THE LAW

OF GRECO-ROMAN EGYPT
IN THE LIGHT OF
THE PAPYRI
332 B. C. -640 A. D.

RAPHAEL TAUBENSCHLAG

SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED

WARSZAWA 1955
PANSTWOWE WYDAWNlCTWO NAUKOWK
 FROM THE INTRODUCTION TO VOL. I
·(First Edition)

A new and fascinating science was developed at the end

of the Nineteenth Century: papyrology. It is a science con-
cerned with those ancient documents written in Greek and
Latin on papyri which were found in Egypt. These papyri
cover a period of approximately one thousand years from
the establishment of the Ptolemaic dynasty in Egypt through
the period of Roman rule up to the beginning of the Arab
invasion. Although a vastly intricate and complicated study,
papyrology is a significant and rewarding one.
The papyri have opened a rich field for research in many
subjects, among them history, philology, political economy
and sociology-and ancient law. Written on the papyri are
a wealth of ancient law and its practical application.
A careful study of the papyri will show first a clarifica-
tion of the native Egyptian law; then of the Greek law im-
ported to Egypt by all the people coming from the Greek
world; finally, of the Roman law introduced by the Ro-
mans. The knowledge they supply of these three legal sy-
stems, will show us also their interworking and mutual mo-
difications.
The first scholar to study this juristic side of the papyri
was Ludwig Mitteis. His great work on juristic papyrology,
"Grundzuge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, 1912,"
was a brllliant achievement for this epoch. However, as
Mitteis himself remarks: "I have omitted the discussion of
many things which could be included in a juristic study of

[VII]
 VIII INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION IX
papyrology. I have set aside important subjects such as There much has been revised, added to, recast or re-
property and other real rights, legal capacity in peregrine written in the attempt to bring it more nearly up to date.
law, penal procedure, the right of asylum and I have limi- From the Hibeh Papyri vol. II and P. Hamb. vol. II which
ted myself to the tre.~..tgi,~p_tof a series of legal institutions." I received while the printing of this book was almost com-
Since 191z'm~nythousands of new papyri have been dis- pleted I could profit only here and there in the foot-notes,
covered; the painstaking· writings of long-dead men have As circumstances had made it impossible for me to do
come to light. From these it is now possible to work out the all the work alone I was fortunate in securing the help of
solutions to many p~oblems for which lVIitteis could find no my assistant Mr. J. Modrzejewski who verified the quota-
answers. With the. discovery of this new material the time tions and the proofs, Mr. B. Trawinski who prepared the
had come for a new presentation of the law as it is found index of the sources, my assistants Mr. H. Kupiszewski and
in the papyri. . Mr. C. Kunderewicz who compiled the indices of subjects
Certain suggestions have encouraged me* to complete and M.A. Swiderek and Mr. T. Zawadzki who revised the
this task. What precisely is there in the papyri? To answer Greek references. To all these I express my sincere thanks.
this question in respect to every field of private and penal Finally I am indebted to the Panstwowe Wydawnictwo
law, and to the law of procedure and execution, is the aim Naukowe, which have shown the greatest care and atten-
of my work. I have made use of many of my previous con- tion to my book and its printing.
tributions since 1907, bringing them up to date. But the R. T.
greater part of my book is new.

Warsaw, July 1955.

FROM THE INTRODUCTION TO VOL. II
(First Edition)

The work which I here place before the scientific world

constitutes the first attempt to date at a comprehensive pre-
sentation of the political arid· administrative law of Greco-
. Roman Egypt.

INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND EDITION

The second edition differs from the first one mainly in

comprising the two volumes in one volume only.

* c{ L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 156; V. Arangio-

Ruiz, Enciclopedia Italiana XXXI~I, 334.
 CONTENTS
CHAPTER I PAGE

Egyptian, Greek and Roman Law and their Interrelation 1

CHAPTER II
Private Law

A. The Law of Persons . . 57

§ 1. Corporate Bodies 57
§ 2. Natural Individuals 65
A. Free Persons 65
B. Slaves 66
C. Liberti 101

B. The Law Governing Domestic Relations 101

§ 3. Marriage 101
§ 4. Patria potestas 130
§ 5. Materna potestas 149
§ 6, Guardianship. . 157
§ 7. A. Guardianship of Wards 157
§ 8. B. , Guardianship of Women 170
§ 9. c. Cura minorum 178
C. The Law of Inheritance 181
§10. Terminology 181
§11. · Succession on Intestacy 184
§12. Will and Testament . . 190
§13. Testamenti factio activa and passiva. Opening and Revo-
cation of Wills 201
§14. Donatio mortis causa. 204

[XI]
XII CONTENTS CONTENTS XIII
1. Sale
§15. Divisio parentis inter liberos . . 207 317
§16. Hereditary Provisions m Matromonial and Adoptive A. Sale of Immovables
317
Contracts . 209
n. Sale of Slaves
331
C. Sale of Animals
§17. Successio contra t~bulas 211 334
D. Sale on Delivery
§18. Acquisition of the hereditas and of the 336
E. Sale of Credit
bonorum posscssio 212 338
F. Kei:pnwve:lei:
§19. Transferring the Position of an Heir 217 340
§20. The Responsibility of the Heir 218 2. Loan
341
§21. Collatio bonorum 219 3. Ilei:pei:xei:6·fix"ll
349
§22. Plurality of Heirs 220 4. Cornmodatum
353
D. The Law of Property. . 222 §41. Consensual Contracts .
354
1. Leases
Section I - Reals Rights 354
Possession and Ownership . . . . . . . 222 A. Lease of Immovables
354
§23. B1~Ato6~x.-l)e:ywr·~tmu\l (Registry of Real Property) 222 a. Lease of Land .
355
§24. The Terms of Possession and Ownership 230 b. Locatio-conductio of Houses and Other
§25. Objects of Ownership in particular Real Property . 232 Immovables. . .
364
§26. Communio pro diviso and indiviso 239 B. Locatio-conductio of Movables
367
§27. Acquisition of Things . . . . . . 244 a. Lease and Hiring of Slaves
367
§28. Action for the Protection of Pm,session 245 b. Lease and Hiring of Livestock 368
§29. Action on Ownership 249 c. L,ease and Hiring of Other Movables 370
§30. Servitudes 256 c. Locatio-conductio liberarum personarum earum que
§31. Long-Term Lease 263 operarum ..... _ ..
371
§32. Heritable Building Rights. 270 D. Locatio-conduct£o operarum
373
§33. Lien .. 271 E. Locatio-conductio operis .
376
Section II - Obligations F. Lease of Rights
383
General Remarks 292 G. Subleasr
385
§34. The Concept of Obligation 292 2. Societas. .
388
§35 .. Written and Unwritten Contracts 301 3. Mandatum
393
§36. Joint Obligation . §42. Contractus litteris
303 395
§43. Stipulatio . . . .
§37. Agency . . . . . 307 396
§38. The Requirements for the V"Ilidity of a Contract . 312 §44. Contractus innominati
397
§39. The Liability of the Debtor 316
§45. Donatio.
399
§46. Pacta
Specific Contracts 317 401
§40. Re.al Contracts 317 A. Contractus in favorem tertli
401
 CONTENTS xv
XIV CONTENTS
§58. Execution of Executional Documents 531
B. Compromissum . 402
Penal Proceedings
C. Transactio 403. 537
§59. Course of the Proceedings
D. Alimentary Agreements 406 §60. Measures Preventing or Interrupting a Lawsuit or the
§47. Condictiones . . . . .
408 Execution of the Penalty. Rewards and Fines of Informers
§48. Modes of Strengthening of Obligations 408 and Accusers 551
408 §61. Penalties . . 554
A. Arrha
411
B. Suretyship
417 CHAPTER V
C. The Oath
417 Political Law
§49. Assignment of Obligations
419
§50. Extinction of Obligations . §62. The Ptolemaic Monarchy and the Roman Empire. 559
419 §63. The Autonomous Cities and the Chora 571
A. Solutio
422 §64. Citizens and Non-Citizens 582
B. Novatio
424 §65. Rights and Privileges Granted by the Government to
c. Datio in solutum
425 Citizens and Non-Citizens 595
D. Acceptilatio
426 §66. The Duties of Citizens and Non-Citizens 609
E. Compensatio .
Contradus Consensus 426
F.
427 CHAPTER VI
G. Longi temporis praescriptio .
Ius poenite:ndi 427 Administrative Law
H.
§67. Control of Individuals and their Material and Intellectual
Interests . . . . . . . . . 625
CHAPTER III
§68. Control of Corporate Bodies 644
Penal Law §69. Control of Economics . 658
§51. Deliets . . . • · · ....... 429 A. Primary Production 658
B. Control of Industry and Trade 667
C. Control of Currency and Banking 674
CHAPTER IV
D. Shipping and Postal ,..'lervice. . . 679
Procedure and Execution
§52. Organization of the Courts . . . • • • 479
CHAPTER VII
Civil Procedure 685
Administrative Procedure and Execution
495
§53. The Summons ... • .. •
505 Table of Sources . 693
§54.• Representatives and Advocates
Indices of Subjects
§SS. Course -of the• Proceedings 508
English 758
§56. Judgment, Appeal and the Juristic Force of the
Latin . 771
519
Judgment Greek. 779
524
§57. Execution
 Chapter I
EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW
AND THEIR INTERRELATION*

* Wessely, Studien uber das Verhaltnis des griech. zum agypt.

Recht im Lagidenreiche (Sitz. Ber. der Wien. Akad. d. Wiss. phi!.
hist. Klasse 124 [1891}, 1-71); de Ruggiero, Il diritto romano e la
papirologia (Bull. Ist. Dir. Rom. XIV [1901J, 57 ff.); Brugi Biagio,
I papiri greci d'Egitto e la storia del diritto romano (Atti Ist. Veneto
ser. VIII, vol. IV [1901-2], parte II, p. 807); Gatti, II diritto ro-
mano e la papirologia (Stud. et Doc. XXIII [1912J 141); Denisse,
Recherches sur !'application du droit romain dans l'Egypte (Nouv. Rev.
Hist. XVI, 673 ff.; XVII, 21 ff.); Ta ubenschlag, Die. ptolemai-
schen Schiedsrichter und ihre Bedeutung fur die Rezeption desgriechischen
Rechts in Agypten (Arch. f. Pap. IV, 43 ff.); Brugi Iliagio, I papiri
greci d' Egitto e la storia del diritto romano (Antol. Giurid. (Catania)
X [1914], 6); Bortolucci Giov., Dirittoromano e papirologia (Ann.
Univ. Macerata 1915-16, p. 21); Arangio-Ruiz, Applicazione del
dir. giustinianeo in Egitto (Aegyptus I, 23); Boye, Le droit romain et
les papyrus d' Egypte (L'Egypte contemporaine XX [1929] 529 ff.);
Taube ns c hl a.g, Geschichte der Rezeption des romischen Privatrechts in
Jigypten (Studi Bonfante I, 404 ff.); Wenger, Il diritto dei papiri
nell' eta di Giustiniano (Con£. per il XIV cent. d. Pand<ctte, Milano
1931); E. Schonbauer, Reichsrecht gegen Volksrecht? (Sav.Z. LI,
277 ff.) ; Taube n s c h I a g, Der Einfluss der Provinzialrechte auf das
riim. Privatrecht (Atti del Congresso Internazionale di Diritto Ro-
mano, vol. I [1934], 218-315); Wenger, Nationales, griechisches und
romischesRechtinAgypten (Atti Firenze [1936J, 159ff.); Tauben-
s c h I a g, Die Geschichte der Rezeption des griechischen Privatrechts in
)lgypten (Atti Firenze 259 ff.); Wenger, L. Mitteis und die helleni-
stische Forschung (Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. I [1937] 181 ff.);
Volterra, Diritto Romano e Diritti Orientali (R. Accad. Bologna

[1l
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 3
2
1 3 in
the Hermias case indicate it, that
~x -roG'rij,; xwpa,; 11bµ.ou
I. According to the principle of personality which was
predominant in ancient laws, in Egypt, too, the native law the Ptolemies undertook and carried out its codification .4
was binding the Egyptian people. It was called o 'r1),; XCilplX,; The codified body of laws seems to have contained pro-
11µ.o,;.2There is evidence, as for instance, the words plp11
11 visions on forged documents, 5 cr-rupiuJcri,;,
6 matrimony,7 and
8 9
contracts but no penal provisions were found in it. There
1937); Schonbauer, Reichsrecht, Volksrecht und Provinzialrecht
(Sav. z. LVII, 309 ff.); Taubenschlag, The Ancient Greek Cit'!- 3 Tor. 1, IV, 17.
1
Laws in Ptolemaic Egypt (Actes Oxford 471 ff.); Wenger, Aus ;u- ' Cf. Mitteis, Grundzuge XIV; for an earlier codification of
ristischen Pa_pyrusforschungen (Actes VIII Congr. Intern. Sciences Egyptian law by Darius see M. Reich, Mizraim I, 178 ff.;
historiques sect. II [1938] 156 ff.); Wenger, Sur le droit romain, E. Seidl, Einfuhrung in die agyptische Rechtsgeschichte (2nd ed.,
le droit compare et l' histofre des droits antiques (trad. par H. Man- 1951) 20 ff.
kiewicz in Recueil d'ctudes en honneur d'Edouard Lambert I 5 Tor. 1, IV, 19 = U.P.Z. II, No. 162 (117 B.C.) Kod erkvn,; !1te-
[1938] 138 ff.); Wenger, Rechtspraxis und Rechtstheorie in den veyx7Jt ~eulh'j cruyyparp·~v aw.tpdcr0ou ocu-.~v cf. my art. Sav. Z. LIV,
Papyrusurkunden (Forsch. und Fortschritte XV [1939] 197 ff.); 141 ff.
E. Schon b au er, Rechtshistorische Urkundenstudien: Die Inschrift G Tor. 1, IV, 17 Kat EX"t"OU 'T1j,;xwpocc;116µ,ou'1tZflL'C'OU M11"t"t<;
¾m:-
von Rhosos und die Constitutio Antoniniana (Arch. f. Pap. XIII 177 bd 't"OOLXM"t"~pwv
veyx"l)Lcruyypoc(f)~'I 11·~1tpocrxp1Jcr0oct
µ.~ ecl"C'UflLultJ,£V"l)'I
ff.); Idem, Diokletian in einem verzweifelten Abwehrlwmpfe? (Sav. cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 178 ff.; Sethe-Partsch, Ag. Burgschafts-
Z. LXII, 267 ff.); G. I. Luzzatto, Epigrafiagiuridica greca e romana recht 524 2 ; Seid 1, Der Eid im ptol. Recht 82 ff.
7
(1942) 19 ff.; S. R. K. Glanville, The Legacy of Egypt (1942) 210; Il.G.U. 114817 (Augustan era) &xo"Aou0w,;'C'OLc; T~<; xwpoc[,;J
E. Volte rr a, Introduction a l' histoire du droit romain dans ses rap- v6[µ.ot,;] 1tpo,;·'t"~1ix[a-ro]x~v 't"~VAw11UcrtouauyyplX,:P'l)[V]Alymntocv;
ports avec ['Orient (Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. IV [1949] 145 ff., Oxy. II 237, VIII, 22 (II cent. A.D.) OLIX~'t)TOUV't"( µ.o:.0dv ex-r[110,;
!J,OL
155 ff.); M. Kaser, Romische Rechtsgeschichte (1950) 137 ff; F. de 'U7t00'ZO'EW<;,E:'t"Z/\EL't"O
... - 'TIX<;
' A'tYU7tTLO:.XIX<;
I yUVOCLXIX<;
- XC('t"OC
' ZVXulptoV
, ' 110!),L
, [ rJ ] -

Martino, Storia della costituziorte romana II (1955) 328. µ.ocX/XTtXEL11 't"<X. i'.mcx.pxo\l'C'/X rx'iapwv Otex't"W11
't"W11 yC(µ,txwv cruyypC((f)W'I
1 See Schonbauer, Sav. Z. XLIX, 368 ff.; cf. P. Meyer, ibid. cf. also Oxy. II 237, VIII, 34 =, M. Chr. 192 (89 A.D.) and my
513 ff.; Zulu et a, J.E.A. XVI, 134 ff.; Arangio-Ruiz, Persone art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. I, 251 ff.
8
e famiglia 23 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 365 ff.; Schonbauer, B.G.U. 1214 4 _ 5 (II cent. B.C.) a decree concerning Egyptian
Sav. Z. LVII, 316 ff.; Wenger, Actes Oxford 528; E. Seidl, Pto- notaries 't"W1iduJ06-ruJ11ypcxtpeLV
TIXO'U'IOCMCX.Y!J,C(TO(
X/X'tlX
't"011't"1)<; XWfllX<;
lomiiische Rechtsgeschichte (1947) 15 ff.; cf. however, generally v6µ,ov cf. Maroi, Aegyptus I, 367 ff.; P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw.
E. Schonbauer, Studien zum Personalitiitsprinzipe im antiken Re- XXXIX, 214 ff.; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 412 ff.; U.P.Z. I,
chte (Sav. Z. XLIX 345 ff.) and Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 55 ff.; 602; for Egyptian contracts see my art. Arch. d' Hist. du Droit
further H. F. J olowicz, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXVI, 203; Tarn- Orient. I, 249 ff. add Ryl. IV 572 (II cent. B.C.) cf. my remarks
Griffith, Hellenistic Civilisation 3 (1953) 197. Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 298.
2 See B.G.U. 1214 (II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 776 (II cent. B.C.); Ryl.
9
Cf. my Strafrecht im Rechte der Papyri 1 ff.; as to the rem-
IV 572 (II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 5, 217-220 (118 B.C.); Tor. 1, IV, 17 nants of Egyptian legislation in the Ptolemaic epoch cf. (a) W. S pie-
(117 B.C.); B.G.U. IV 1148 17 (24 B.C.); Oxy. 795 (81-96 A.D.); g e 1berg, A us einer agyptischen Zivilprozessordnung der Ptolemaer-
Oxy. 237, V. 32 (89 A.D.) cf. my art. Atti Firenze 260 ff.; and my art. zeit ( Abh. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. N.F. I [1929], 22); K. Sethe-W. Spie-
Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 67 ff.; cf. also L. Wenger, Allgemeine gel berg, Zwei Beitrage zu dem Bruchstuck einer agyptischett Zivil-
Erwiigungen zur iigyptischen Rechtsgeschichte (Scritti in onore di Ip- prozessordnung in demotischer Schrift (N.F. IV [1929] 20), and the
polito Rosellini [1949] 345 ff). following literature: Wenger, Sav. Z. XLIX, 477; L, SOO ff.;
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 5
4

.,an be no doubt that the native Egyptian law was still times: the entire population of Egypt, except the citizens
:perative during the Roman era. 10 The edict, for instan~e, of the three self-governing Greek cities and some minor
of Flavius Sulpicius Similis refers to the wx1:ox~ of Egy~tian
womenll which clearly indicates that Egyptian matnmo- d'Egypte XI (1936) 517]; Preaux, Chronique d'Egypte XI (1936),
. I law' was then fully recognized and practised. It has 111-138; Peremans, Vreemdelingen en Egyptenaren in Vroeg-Ptole-
ma • b"
been observed that no differentiation of the 1~ha 1tants maeisch Egypte (1937) 285 ff.; 287 ff.; H. Berve, Die Verschmel-
of Egypt as Greeks and Egyptians 12 was made m Roman zungspolitik Alexander des Grossen (Klio N.F. XIII, 162 n. 2};
C. B. Welles, The Greeks in Egypt (Amer. Journ. Arch. XLIII,
408); A. Reuss, Stadt und Herrscher des Hellenismus (1937); Schu-
ff · San Nicolo Deutsche Literaturzeitung bart, Verfassung und Verwaltung des Ptolemiierreichs (Der alte Orient
P. Meyer, S av. Z . L , 536 •, • '
1930, 84-87; Seidl, Der Eid im ptol. Recht 65 ff.; W. Ku~kel, Sav. XXXV, 4, [1937]); Der hellenistische Konig (Forschungen und Fort-
z LI, 270 ff.; Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. X, 126 ff.; Seidl, Chro- schdtte XIII [1937] 123 ff.); C. Preaux, Les Grecsen Egypte d'apres
nique d'Egypte VII (1932), 210; my art. Sav. Z. LIV, 1411; (b) les archives de Zenon (1947); H. I. Bell, Egypt from Alexander the
Thompson, A Family Archive from Siut (2 v~lumes, Oxford 1934) Great to the Arab Conquest. A Study in the Diffusion and Decay of
Sav. Z. LVII, Hellenism (1948); A. D. Ranovitch, Ellinism i jego istoritcheskaya
. . . XX , 223 ff.· , Seidl-Stricker,
c.f B . G unn, JEA ,
272 ff.; Seidl, Studia et Doc. Hist. et Jur. III, 487 ff.; Preau}.{, rol (Soviet Academy of Sciences [1950]); N. N. Pikus, Perelomnyi
Chroniqued'Egypte X (1935) 162 ff.; (c) on the rule fou~d by,Sam1- period v istorii ellenistitcheskovo Egipta (Vestn. Drevn. Ist. 1951,
Gabr~ see Seidl, Stud. et Doc. V, 635; Prcaux, Chronique d Egypte 1, p. 53-64); F. von Schwind, Zur griechisch-agyptischen Ver-
XIV (1939) 278; on a fragment of this rule :"ith_ commentary cf. schmelzung unter den Ptolomaern (Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz II,
M ttha Egyptian Laws of Tenure and the Obligations of Land-lord 435 ff.); A. Swiderek, La societe indigene en Egypte au III siecle
an~ Cul~ivator towards one another (Bull. de la Fae. des Lettres avant notre ere d'apres les archives de Zenon (Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-
Univ. Fouad I, Dezembre 1951, 7-8). -VIII (1954) 231 ff.); Rees,Journ. Hell. Stud. LXXIV(1954)235 ff;
10 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. XIV. Zuck er, Selbstbehauptung und Versagen des Griechentums in Agyp-
11 Cf. Oxy. II 237, VIII, 22 see note 7. . . ten bis zum Ende der Ptolemiierzeit (Gymnasium GO (1954) 7-20);
rn For the relations between Greeks and Egyptians m the ~to-· D. Cohen, Schets van het notariaat in het oude Egypte etc. (1955) 22.
lemaic epoch see: Wilcken, Grundziige 19 ff. ; __
Engers, Grzeken For the problem of the Greek freling of racial superiority and
en Egyptenaren in Egypte onder de Ptolemaeen (T1Jds~hr •.~- Re?hts- the native reaction toward it, see West er m2nn-Keyes-Li c besny,
VI 31-44) · Jouguet, Les Lagides et les indigenes egyp- Col. Zen. II 66 (about 256 or 255 B.C.) (v. 18) &'AM:xomyvcoxomlµ.
gesc 11. XXX , ' . . ·· · B µ.ou lh~ dµ.! ~&p~o:po<;;further (v. 21) {hi ou:x bt[mo:µ.o:Le:AA'l')Vt~ia:w
tiens (Revue Belge II, 419-445); !1eic~elhe1m, Dw_auswarttge e-
volkerung im Ptolemiierreich (Kho, Be1heft. XVIII), -~ac~trag zur "because.I don't know how to beh2vc like a Greek" cf. also for the
Prosopographie der auswiirtigen Bevolkerung im Ptolemaerreich (~rch. later period Oxy. 1681 (III cent. A.D.) where the writer sends
f. Pap. IX, 47-55); Bickermann, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 216 ff. ,_IX~ ·word of his imminent departure hoping that his friends will not
41 ff.; Kornemann, Aegyptus XIII, 644-50; W:_Matthes, PJOso think him "~ocp~o:p6v'tWO: 1J Atyu11mov &vcb0pc,ircovdvrxi"; see on
pographie der iigyptischen Deltagaue (1932);_S~honbauer, Sav: ~- ~&p~o:pot Westermann-Keyes-Liebesny, l.c. 17~18 and the
XLIX 345 • Arangio-Ruiz, Persone e famiglia 23 ff.; Calden_n1, Iiter2.ture quoted there, The word ~&p~rxpo,;in Bon. 46 (Byz. period)
· Munch. Beitr. z. Papyrusforschung XIX, 170 ff.; Heichelhe1~, has a different meaning.
,,t, XII 54-64 • Pcremaris, Persoonsnamen en Natw- On the relations between the two nationalities in the Roman era
A rcJi. f . PaJ." , , • S d III see: Wilcken, Grundziige 53 ff.; Schubart, Rom und die Agypter
naliteit bij het begin van het Hellenistisch tijdperk (Phil. tu · . · ,
180-192); ''EXA)'Jve,;dans P. Paris 66 (U.P.Z. II, 157) [Chromque nach dem Gnomon des Idios Logos (Z. f. ag. Spr. L VI [1920] 80-95);
6 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 7

groups m the xwpo:, tu~ned into Egyptians. 13 For these Most certainly, however, it did not cover the entire legis-
Egyptians a new codification would be justified. This lation. Thus, for instance, rules concerning the patronatus
18
seems to have been done by a new code called o -rw'IAtyun-- were omitted. The Roman authorities recognized the pre-
'tfow '16p..oc;14 which appeared in the II cent. A.D. The dif- scriptions of the Aiyun--.lw'I 'lbµoc; here afld there, with some
ference between the two codes consisted in that that the for- modifications, as they recognized many other prescriptions
mer applied to the native population only, the latter - to of the local law not covered by this legislation. 19 This codi-
the entire population of Egypt with the above mentioned fication of Egyptian law remained in force even after the
exceptions. The new code contained provisions relating promulgation of the Constitutio Antoniniana. 2 0 This is
to matrimony, 15 inheritance 16 and operis novi nuntiatio.1 7 shown for instance by the application of its provisions con-
cerning the o:ypo:(floc;,
y&µo,; and the father's right to dissolve
Modica, Egiziani Greci Romani ed Ebrei nell' antico Egitto e loro his daughter's marriage. 21 The retaining of o TW'IAtyu1t-rLul'I
rapporti politici (1922); Plaumann, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 176-183; cf. 'IOµo,;after the C.A. is the more remarkable since the Egyp-
also Wilcken, Arch. f Pap. XI, 309 ff.; Milne, J.E.A. XIV, 226 ff.; tians did not belong to any of the numerous 1t0Amuµo:-.o:
Uxkull-Gyllenband, Der Gnomon des ldios Logos (1934) 23 ff.; whose members alone, according to a very widely accepted
J ouguet, Les destinies de l'hellenisme dans l'Egypte greco-romaine hypothesis, were granted the privilege of living under
(Chronique d'Egypte X (1935) 89-108); Del' Egypte grecque a l' Egy-
pte copte (Bull, de 1'Assoc. des amis des egliscs et de l'art copte. I
I , .._, ,,..., .,.,. ' ~I
[1935] 1-26); E. Seidl, Romische Rechtsgeschichte u. rom. Zivilpro- -re:po:O:U't"O'J
O'lJ'IOLXOUO"G('I
T(p G('ITWLX<p
... xa:t ll7ts:p-re:0dcr0o:L
r~v o[xl'j'I
zessrecht (1949) 93 ff.; T. Rcekmans, Chronique d'Egypte XXIV 6 TWVAtyurr..lw[,, v6]µo,;.
uµd'I !vo: &'10:')"lulO"O:tj
16
(1949) 341-2; F. Zucker, Die Bevolkerungsverhaltnisse Aegyptens in C.P.R. 181s = M. Chr. 84 (124 A.D.) -rov TW'I Atyu1tTl[ulv]
() 0'
hellenistisch-riimischer Zeit (in H. Berve, Das neue Bild der Antike I, voµov
I
L 0'10:L
'I: , -
E:c,OUO'LO:'I
7t1ZO't •••
I '
XO:TO:AE~1tEL'I
[ot}c;,~OUAOVTO:L
T(Y..
!oto:.
369 ff.); S, Davis, Race Relationship in Ancient Egypt. Gree!~, 17
Tebt. 488 (122 A.D.) and my art. Sav. Z. LIV, 286 ff.
Egyptian, Hebrew, Roman (1951) (cf. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII 18
Oxy. 706 ""' M. Chr. 81 (115 A.D.) (v. 7) ['E'I µ~v -rote;,TW'IJ
[1954] 379). Atyu1t-i-(u1'1 1 --rl),;[ ....
'loµmc; ouol'I TTEP J 'f)c; &~oucr[o:c;,
't"{~'I&rre:Ae:u0e:-
13 Cf. on the meaning of Aly{m·noi in the Roman period, E. Bi-
peucroc'ITCu'I
X'i"A.
ckermann, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 216 ff.; IX, 24 ff.; H. I. Bell,
w Cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 132 ff.; cf. also Wenger,
Egypt from Alexander the Great to the Arab Conquest (1948) 70 ff.;·
Actes Oxford 551 ff.; see also Rechtspraxis und Rechtstheorie in
V. Tcherikover, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 196 ff.; W. L. We-
den Papyrusurkunden (Forschungen und Fortschritte XV [1938]
stermann~ A. A. Schiller, Apokrimata 51 ff.
14 Cf. Oxy. 706 (115 A.D.);
197 ff.).
Tebt. 488 (122 A.D.); CPR 18 4 2
.-i Cf. Oxy. 1558 (267 AD.) a fragment of the end of a petition
(124 A.D.); Oxy. 237 VII, 3 (133 A.D.); Oxy. 1558 (267 A.D.)
cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 68 ff., 71 ff.; see however by a woman with two u1toypo:cpo:[ of officials of which the first was
H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXX, 44 ff. who asserts that o -i-W'IAtyu- apparently translated from Latin and may well have been that of
was identical with the o TY/,:;
m(w'I '16(J..Oc; xwpa:c;v6µo,;. This is impro- a prefect. We read there: rcpJoe:iA'f)cp6atv xo:1 OTLxo:60).tx&c;xe:[Ae:u-
' ] o:'"'a
1tpocre:-r ' 0o:i't'OLc;,
J: XP'l)O"O:O' ~ A'
~ 'i"ul'I · tyu1tTtu1'1
I
[v6µot,; - T]Ji -rw'I 'Pulµo:tul'I
bable because the former contained other provisions than the latter
(v. text). rtoAtTE[q..Cf. however my art. Sav. Z. LXIX, 118 ff. and E. Schon-
16 Oxy. II 237, VII, 32 (133 A.D.) 'folc'lwpo,; P~Teupurrip <l>Aa:- bauer, Jura IV (1953) 380 ff.
21
\J~moc;,drcEv TOVou'I o:lnwp,Evov &rcoa1taao:i ~ou1,hµe:'loV--r[~Jv 0uyo:- Cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 136 ff.
8 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND TREIR INTERRELATION 9

their native rule. 22 It may, however, be not surprising to posed of various elements. 25 We find in it the institutions
find as late as the Byzantine era, that Abraham the Bishop handed down by Ionic, Doric and Aeolic cities and cor-
of Hermontis, in making his last will and testament, does responding to the respective strata of Greek immigration.
not resort to the -r:&vAtyu1t-r:£wvv6µoc; but to the emxc1pw,:; 2 6 had their
The Greek immigrants .organized in 1t0Ai,e:u11.:x-r.x
voµo,:;23 because the national law as the law of the native own autonomous statutes called 1t0At-rrno! voµoi. Thus we
population was to him, as a Copte, more closely related know of several 1t0Amxot voµoi27 , those among others bin-
than the -r&v Atyumtwv v6µoc;, the law of the racially mixed
population.
II. On the other hand the Greek population 24 in Egypt Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, Kl. f. Sprachen, Literatur u. Kunst,
was subject to its native law which, as we know, was corn- Jhg. 1951, No. 1) (1952); U. E. Paoli, Diritto antico e diritto greco
(Scritti Ferrini 571 ff.); F. Pringsheim, Ausbreitung und Einfluss
. des griechischen Rechts (SB Akad. Heidelberg 1952, No. 1).
22 25
Cf. the restoration of the C.A. by Wilhelm, Atner; Journ. Cf. my art. Actes Oxford 471 ff.; 489.
20
Arch. XXVIII, 178 ff.: b.tawµt -ro([v]uv &m<[cnv -r:01:'c; xoc-r:oixoi:knv _ On 1t0Amuµo:-ra see A. Segre, Aegyptus III, 143 ff.; Rupp~l,
-r~Jv otxouµbY)V 7t[0At-r]dav 'Pwµa[wv [µ]ivov-r:oc;[ou3e:voc;ex-roe;'t"WV Philologus LXXXII, 269 ff.; A. Wilhelm, Arch.f. Pap. IX, 215 ff.;
7tOAm:uµ]cx't'WV xwp[lc;] -r&v [3e:Jae:mx£wv see Schonbauer, Sav, Schonbauer, Sav. Z. XXXIX, 244 ff.; Woess, Sav. z. XLII,
Z. LVII, 309-328; Wenger, Atti Firenze 177-8; Actes Oxford 526; 185 ff.; Engers, Mnemosyne LIV, 159; Schonbauer, Sav. z.
W. Schubart, Aegyptus XX (1940) 31 ff., other reconstructions: XLIX, 354 ff.; Gueraud, Enteuxeis 24 ff.; C. Preaux, Chronique
F. Heichelheim, J.E.A. XXVI (1940) 15 ff.; J. Keil, Zum d'Egypte X (1935) 149 ff.; my art. Atti Firenze 259 4 ; E. Zancan,
Text der Constitutio Antoniniana (Anz. Akad. d. Wiss., phil.-hist. Il monarcato ellenistico 85 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Social and Economic
Kl. Jhg. 1948 No. 11, p. 143 ff.); E. Schonbauer, Wortlaut und History of the Hellenistic World I, 324; III, 1394-5; Otto - Bengtson,
Sinn der Constitutio Antoniniana (Atti del Congr. intern. di dir. Abh. Bayr. Akad. d. Wiss. phz'l. hist. Kl. N. F. Heft XVII (1938)
rom. c di storia del diritto, IV [1948] 105 ff.), finally: H. Henne p. 67; M. Lanney, Recherches sur les armies hellenistiques 1072 ff.,
Conferences faites al' Institut de Droit Romain en 1947 (1950) -La 1107 ff. (cf. f Robert-L. Robert, Rev. d. Etud. Gr. LXV [1952]
papyrologie el les Etudes juridiques p. 93 ff., 101 ff. 67 ff.); H. J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXX, 39 ff.; Tarn and Griffith,
23 Lond. I, No. 77, p. 231 = M. Chr. 319 (VI cent. A.D.) (v. 58)
0 I.e. 184 ff.
x.xt &.y&mx.:;xa l -rixc;Tou 0av&-rou&~tcr-fiµouc;
'Y/11-tpac;
&x-re:Ae:o-0ijva~
npo- On the capacity of the noAm:uµa-ra to possess property: Tebt.
'TOV emx<ilpwv v6µov; on Aiyi'm-ria 'TOC<'.fl'Y)
vo(g; emu Xc.<:T!X see Kreller, III 700, Col. II, 37 ff. (124 B.C.) [1tpocr-re:-roc]xo:µzv 't"(XEV'AAE~OCV-
Erbr. Unters. 369 ff.; further, S.B. 7816 8 (166-7 A.D.) cf. Wilcken, opdg; yuµv&crto:xat (21 letters) xat 7tOArn:uµo:J-raXO:L cruv6oouc;exowi-
Arch. f. Pap. XII, 78 ff. see also my remarks ad S.R.K. Glanville, xe:1:'v;Col. II, 42 ff. [-r]oui;;exov-rac;-ri "t"WV
&v'TWL'Apmvo·t-r:11i[v6µc,n
Notes on a Demotic Papyrus from Thebes. BM 10026 (offprint from yuµvoccrlwv xoct... xoct cruv6o]wv xat 7tO/\L't"EUµcx-rwv &.1toyp&qii::cr0ixi.
Essays and Studies presented to S.Z. Cook [1948]) in Journ. Jur. 27
· For the literature see Schubart, Klio X (1910) 41-71;
Pap. V (1951) 253 ff. Parts eh, Arch. f. Pap. V, 455 ff.; Graeca Halensis, Dikaiomata
24 Cf. C. B. Welles, The Greeks in Egypt (Amer. Journ. Arch. 37 ff.; Wenger, Sav. Z. XXXIV, 423 ff.; Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXXIV,
XLIII [1942] 308 ff.); C. Preaux, Sur la reception des droits 460; Schonbauer, Sav. Z. XXXIX, 353-376 ff.; P. Meyer,
dans l' Egypte greco-romaine (Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. V Sav. Z. L, 521 ff.; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 82 ff.; my art. Atti Firenze
[1950] 349 ff.); W. Peremans, Prosopographische Oproekin1:en 2593; S chu hart, Verfassung und Verwaltung des Ptolemaerreichs
betreffende Ptolomaeisch Egypte (1951); F. Zucker, Studien zur Na- (1937) 27; Arangio-Ruiz, Riv. di Filol. LXV, 3-14 ff.; Stud.
menkunde vorhellenischer und hellenistischer Zeit (SB der deutschcn et Doc. V, 569 88 ; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. I, 324; F. Ma-
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 11
10
· · as Al exan d na,
ding the citizens of such autonomous c1t1es . 28 pseudo-ethnical groups. 29 To the rrnAmxol v6µm of the latter
or those binding the members of various ethnical or even kind belong for instance the laws of the IHpcrm "Ti]c;emyovi)c;,
concerning certain proceedings in execution, and those
by which the age of the majority ~ unlike in other national
roi Pa,,,irolovia giuridica (1939) chapt. I; C. Preaux, L'economie
l ,Y <" \ I (f
royale des Lagides (1939) 329 ff. As to. the noAL'nx.oLvoµoL, c . my art.
Journ. Jur. Pap .. I (1946) 67 ff.),_ as to the v6p.,oi :or citiz~ns sec rules were applied also in the xwpet. see W i 1ck c n, U.P.Z. II, 82 ff.
Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. V, 455 agamst Schu harts view=, city law Commenting on Tor. 1, VII, 9, Wilcken, l.c., emphasizes the fact
with reference to Athenaios XII, 546 c. 65 ( ed. Kaibel), Theophilos that the XP'i'Jµa-rta-ra£gave judgments xa-r~ -rou,:;noJci-rtxouc;v6µoui; and
ad Inst. 1, 1, 20 a~d Schol_.ad Bas. 46, 2, 2, p. 4 (Heimb. IV, p. 554) identifies them with the Alexandrian legislation (see also Bi ck er-
whereiuscivile is translated as noAinx.oi; v6µoi;. Cf. also Klaff enbach, rn a nn, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 228). But it is noteworthy that the Hal. I,
Neue Jnschriften aus Atolien (S. B. Berl. Ak. d. Wiss. ~1936] 358-88), v. 80 calls the Alexandrian legislation 1t0Amxo,; v6µo-; (in the sin-
including a number of manumissions, an obscure gift, a lease and gular); the noAmxol v6r;,oiin Tor. 1, VII, 9 may therefore refer to
an arbitral award p. 380 and ending: xa0wi; o no[AL}nxoc; v6µoc; -.ijc; a collection of noAi-.Lxot v6µoi of different not specified 1t0Arn~uµa-ra.
7tOAEWt; [xe:Ae:ue:i].As to their character cf. G_. Pe-
-r&v 0e:cr-.LE(l)V At any rate the n. v. in Gurob 2 must be understood in the latter
tropoulos, Bibl. Orient. V, No. 3-4 (1948) 91 ff.; F. Prmgs- sense. The fact that Tor. 1, VII, 9 mentions the &1tapx~ does not
confirm Wilcken'svie,vas Bickernoann, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 228,
heim, l.c. 8.
The noAmxot voµoi have to be distinguished from other v6µo~ note 1 asserts, because this term has different meanings (cf. Krell er,
issued by the king. See voµoi -re:Ac,rnxol: Rev. 21, 11; 21, 14 cf. Erb1·. Unters. 103) and refers in this passage to the common
Wilcken, Chr. No. 258 (III cent. B.C.); No. 259 (265 B.C.) cf. death-duty and not to a birth-certificate the existence of which
R.E. s.h.v.; L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV 133; v6µoc; [3_e:[3o-.i~- has been evidenced for Alexandria (Schu bart, Raccolta Lum-
cre:(uc;:Tor. 1, IV, 20 ff. ,= U.P.Z. 162 (117 B.C.) see 171•:_teis,
0 broso 61).
Chrest p. 34 2 n__22 ; Wilckcn, U.P.Z. II, 78; my art. Attt hrenze As to 41·~qi£crµa-ra(sec Tor. 1, VII, 9; cf. also Tebt. 6, I, 23) =
2711; 0 -.&v eµ[3a-.e:u6v-rfilV B.G.U. 177315 (59-8 B.C.); also
VO[J,O,:;: decrees of popular assemblies of the autonomous cities cf. S eh u-
P.E.R. Inv. No. 24.552 (ed. Liebesny, Aegyptus XVI, 257) R b art, Klio X, 49; G raeca Halensis, l.c. 37 ff.; 43 ff.; Mitteis,
ev-.&L voµ@ :6)L e7tL1:1Jc;µtcr06lcre:@;yeypam-~L- ~ Ge~
(v. 21-2) x.o:.06-.L Grundz. XIII 4 ; Wilcken. U.P.Z. 82; Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1592.
neral mention is to be found rn B.G.U. 1820 (56-5 B.C.) cruve:tµL xa-roc.
29
On the history of the Jews in Egypt cf. V. Tcherikover,
v6iwuc;; B.G.U. 1851 (no date) 1:&v lxcpophuv &x oe:xap1:ri[3ouxoml On the History of Jews of Fayum during the Hellenistic Period
(Magnes Anniversary Book, Contributions by Members of the Aca-
,:ov v6µov. ·
2s Pap. gr. d. coll. ital. I tav. XI "~'P.S.I. 1160 (I cent. B.C.) (cf. demic Staff of the Hebrew University [1938], 199-206, - see also
literature quoted there) (v. 5) -.onoAe(-rEuµa -.&v 'A).e:~avopdwv; on the English summary p. XXXV); Idem, The Jews in l!,gypt in the
the 7tOAL'!LXOL P. Hal. I, v. 80 ff.; B.G.U.
'IOµOLof the 'AJce:~et.vope:1:t;: Hellenistic-Roman Period in the Light of the Papyri (The Hebrew
VI, 1213 (cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 585); P. Gurob 2,m p. 17 Uniycrsity Press 1945); H. I. Bell, Cults and Creeds in Graer:i-
(225 B.C.); cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 71; G~om. § 3, 4 (see Roman Egypt (1953) 25 ff.; Tarn-Griffith, l.c. 217 ff. on the
Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 14, 17); see now also Hib. II 196 (280- Jewish no,,t-re:uµar,x: A. Segre, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. N.S. VIII,
250 B.C.); on their relation to the law of Athens: Oxy. 217712-u 144 ff.; H. Flinders Petrie, The Status of the Jews in Egypt(l922);
(III cent. A.D.) cf. however F. Pringsheim, l.c. 8. On P. Ibschcr Engers, Klio XVIII (1922) 79-90; Fuchs, Die Juden Agyptens
VII (III cent. A.D.) cf. J. Manteuffel, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) (1924) 80 ff.; 89 ff.; Bell, Juden und Griechen im romischen Ale-
92 ff.; E. Seidl, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 159 ff.; H. Voc~(e, xandreia (Beitr. z. alten Orient, Heft 9 [1926]); Goodcnc ugh,
Sav. z. LXIX, 94 ff. For the question whether the Alexandrian Jewish Courts in Egypt 15; E. Schon bauer, Jaunt. Jur. Pap. VI
 12 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 13
32
groups - was fixed at twenty. 30 The differences occurring led the 01ocyp&µµoc-ra or 1t:pocr-rcfyµoc-ra.
33 Their significance for

in various 1t0At-rtxot v6µot were removed and the unification the unification of the Greek la~ in Egypt is best stressed
of the laws was brought about by a royal legislation 31 cal- by the fact that royal ordinances covered almost all the

(1952) 64 ff. (for the Roman period). On the 1t:0Amxot v6µot of the et Doc. III, 488; M. T. Lenger, Les lois et ordonances des Lagides
(Chronique d'Egypte XIX [1944] 107 ff.).
Jews cf. V. Tcherikover, The Jews in Egypt (1945) 16 ff.; H.J. 32
. Wolff, Sav. z. LXX, 40-41; J. et G. Roux, Un decret du poli- On otocyp&µµoc-rocsee Ehrenberg, Hermes LXV, 337 ff.; We-
teuma des Juifs de Berenike en Cyrenaique au musee lapidaire de stermann, Upon Slavery in Ptol. Egypt 29 ff.; my art. Atti Firenze
Carpentras (Rev. d. Etud. Gr. XLII [1949] 281-296). On the 260 6 ; ~urther: Bickermann, Rev. de Philo!. XII (1938) 295 ff.
pseudo-ethnical 1t:0Am:oµoc-roccf. Les q u i er, Les institutions mili- (cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 295); Arangio-Ruiz, Stud.
taires de l'Egypte 142 ·ff.; on the pseudo-ethnical 1t0Al-re:uµoc of the et Doc. V (1939) 56.8 ff.; Seidl, ibid. 635; Welles, Amer. Journ.
Boeotians: Breccia, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. N.S. V, 119-22; further Philo!. XLII (! 938) 259 ff. (cf. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 295) ;
S.B. 6025 4 (120 A.D.) &[1to 1t:0At-r Jeoµoc-ro<;Auxlwv; on the pseudo- Welles, l.c. 307 5 ; cf. also
see_ the. collect10n of _the oiocyp&µµoc-roc:
of the Ilfpcroct -r'ij<;lmyovi)<; see F. Zucker, R.E.
ethnical 1t:0A(-reuµc,: Oltveno, Documenti antichi dell' Africa Italiana II, 2, No. 538
XIX, 1, p. 913 ff. Of great interest is Ryl. 588 (78 B.C.) where the (a otxacrnxov oi&ypocµµocin Cyrene) cf. Arangio-Ruiz, Riv. di'
repaying debtors are described as Mocxe:lMve:<; whilst in the contract Fi'lol. N. S. XV (1937), 266 ff., lastly H.J. Wolff, Sav. z. LXX
of loan they are described as II.-r.e. This presents an effective de- (1953) 20 ff. Add Hib. II 198 (III cent. B.C.) R. III.
33
monstration of the conclusion argued on general grounds by J. G. For the royal 1t:pocr-r&yµoc-roc
and their relation to the otocyp&µ-
Tait (Arch. f. Pap. VII, 180 ff. cf. F. Zucker, RE XIX, 913) µoc-roc:see Semeka, Ptol. Prozessrecht I, 1564 ; Graeca Halensis,
that the designation II.-r.&. dorn not indicate Persian nationality l.~. 36 ff.; 42 ff.; Wilcken, Sav. Z. XLII, 129 ff.; U.P.Z: I, 510 ff.;
or race or a population class but is a legal fiction voluntarily Li_ebes~y, Aegyptus XVI, 257; M. T. Lenger, Prostagmata des
submitted to by debtors in the contracts, the effect of which was r~ts Lagides (Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. I [1948] 119 ff.);
to provide additional security for the creditor. Tait conjectured that Eadem, Note sur le dernier decret des Lagides (Chron. d'Egypte
this practice was not an innovation of the Roman period but was XX_Y (1950] 324 ff.); J. Mo drzej ewski, The 1tp6cr-rocyµoc z'n the pa-
introduced under the Ptolemies as the present document shows pyri (Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 187 ff.); M. T. Lenger, Les ordon-
(cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 301 ff.). Cf. also Mich. nances P_articulier~sde~ Lagides (Melanges G. Smets 1952); Ead em,
339 (43 A.D.) v. 53 ff.: the 1t:pa~i<; 6.l<;tx Ilepcrou -r'ij<;tmyov* cf. La notion de bienfait (ph£lanthropon) royal et les ordonnances des
A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 33, see also Mert. 14 (103 rois Lagides (Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz I, 496 ff.); E. Bicker-
A.D.) where the borrower though described as a Persian of the epi-• mann, Arch. d'Hist. du Droi't Ori'ent. + Rev. Intern. d. Droits de
gone is an exegetes or a former exegetes. l' Ant. II (1953) 251 ff. Ilpocr-r&yµoc-rocin the field of private law
3 ° Cf. my. art. Sav. Z XXXVII, 182-3. on slavery: P. Grad. 1 (Philadelph. Euergetes) cf. Westermann:
3 l For the Greek character of the royal kgislation in general Upon Slavery 33 ff.; on registration of Egyptian agreements: Tor. 1,
cf_ Arangio-Ruiz, Persone e famiglia 29; for the Greek origin of I_V, 13 (146 B.C.) cf_ Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, 600; II, 78; on posses-
the Ptolemaic fiscal legislation: Sethe-Partsch, Ag. Biirgschafts- s10n: Par. 15, III. 57 = U.P.Z. No. 161 (145-4 B.C.) cf. Wilcken,
recht 657 ff.; for the influence of the Egyptian legal views on the U.P.Z. I, 555; Arch. f. Pap. XI, 147; cf. also Tor. 1, VII, 18 =
rights of the agoranomes to record instruments cf. Seidl, Chron. U.P.Z. No. 162 (117 B.C.); on prescription: Tor. 1, VII, 22 =
d' Egypte VII (1932) 244; as to the royal ordinance on inheri- U.P.Z. II, 161 (117 B.C.); cf. F. Pringshcirn, The Greek Law
tance in Thompson, A Family Archive from Siut p. XX and p. of Sale (1952) 156; in the field of legal proceedings: Mich. Zen.
12-13, cf. my art. Atti Firenze 261 1 ; cf., · however, Seidl, Stud. No. 70 = S.B. 6747 (237 B.C.), cf. San Nicolo, Byz. Ztschr. XXX,
14 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 15

provinces of Greek law b~ginning with the law of sla:ery III. Of particular interest is the fate of the Ptolemaic
and ending with the rules of procedure and the proccedmgs legislation for the Greek population during the imperial
in execution. 34 On the whole the diagrammata were of su- era. 37 There can be no doubt that some of the royal ordi-
perior authority and overruled the provisions of the noAt- nances were effectively maintained 38 ; thus for example pro-
'n xo1 v6µot, providing that in cases which were settled by
neither law the decision was left to judicial discretion. 35 • 36 36
Besides the Oto:yp&(J,[1,rt:"l"rt:
and npom&yµot"l"a.we find other kinds
of royal legislation as:
158~62; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 235-6; Ryl. IV 577 (146 or Rev. L. 59 cf. Wilcken, Ostraka I, 5H; Mit-
. a) SwpOei>µoc"l"C{:
135 B.C.) - against selfhelp, cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI teIS, Grundz. XIIJ 4 concerning the periodical revision of some
(1952) 302 ff.; on lawyers: Amh. 33 (v. 28-37) (157 B.C.); on ordinances e.g. legislation on monopolies.
nlcrnt,;: B.G.U. 1812 (49-8 B.C.); in administrative law: on the corresponding to the mandata principis of the Roman
b) EV"l"OAC(t
cult of Dionysios: B.G.U. VI 1211 (Ptol. Philopator) cf. J. L. 'I'on- era, cf. M. J. _Finkelstein, Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XIII (1934)
driau, Aegyptus XXVI (1946) 84 ff.; F. Sokolowski, Journ. Jur. 150-69; cf. Leid. G = U.P.Z. 106 (99 B.C.); Leid. Hi 0_ 25 = U.P.Z.
Pap. III (1949) 137 ff.; on census: Rend. Harr. 61 (170 B._C.); on 108 (99 D.C.); Leid. ls= U.P.Z. 109 (99 B.C.); see Graeca Halen-
alimentation of Alexandria: B.G.U. 1730 (50-49 B.C.) cf. Wilcken, sis, l.c. 44; Wilcken, Sav. Z. XLII, 1323 ; U.P.Z. 457; Collomp
Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 212. On Fouad I Univ. 2 = SB 5675 (184 B.C.) R~cherches sur la chancellerie et la diplomatique des Lagides, 181 ff.;
cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 383. Add Hib. II 198 W1lcken, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 148-9; Hunt - Smyly, Tebtunis III,
(III cent. B. C.) R. II, 15-27 and V. VII, 141-XI, 245. 1, p. 68 ff.; W cnger, Aegyptus XIII, 580 ff. On ev-i-0110:( = instru-
34 Cf. my art. Atti Firenze 260 5 , 6 • ctions cf. A. Kr anzlein, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (195:n 229 ff.; E. Bi-
35 See on their mutual relations: Lill. 29, col. I, 10 ff. xa."l"oc wv,; ckermann, Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient.+ Rev. Intern. d. Droits de
v6µou,; "!"OU<;ne:pt "!"WV otxe:"l"WV ilv"l"G(,;
nA~v liiv "l"O St&yprt:µµt7..&.na.yope:6- l'Ant. I~ (1952) 25! ff. On Tebt. 703 (late III cent. B.C.) cf.
eL where under v6µot evidently the n-0AL1:-Lxot v6µot are meant. P. Gu- N. N. Pikus, 0 datzrovke papyrusu Tebtunis 703 (Vestn. Dr'evn. Ist.
rob. 2 42 6cro:µev [&v] e;v ["t"ot,;~]o:cnAlw,;lhoAe:µ[O((]ou Suxypcxµµo:crt[v [1947_]_1, ~'· 243 !f.) a copy of a long memorandum (u,i;oµv"f)µo:)
dSfi y ]e:ypo:µµlva. 'l) e;[µ}p [o:v]t( 'Y)L
"l"U;7JµIv, XC{"l"IX
"!"IX
i)LC{ypcxµµ [O("l"O:,
Q(J(Z. contammg 111struct10nsof a dioecetes to a subordinate and also their
ev ["t"ot,;ow:.y]pcxµµO(O'LV,
"!"€:µ]1) EO""l"LV et.AA'ev "l"Ot<;
7tOAmx[oI,;_v6µoL,; affinity to the mandata principis, see W engcr, l.c. 582 ff. Add also
XO:"t"OC]
"!"OU,;
v6µo[u,; "!"IX S' &]AAoc yv6)µ'Y)L "l"'ljL see B1cker-
ilLXa.Lo"l"cx"l"'Y)[L] Hib. II 198 (III cent. B.C.) R. II, 28-33.
37
mann, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 227; Arangio-Ruiz, l.c. 29; A. Scgre, Schubart, Einfilhrung 285 ff.; my monograph Geschichte der
Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. N.S. VIII, 180ff.; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. VII, Rezeption des rom. Privatrechts in Agy,pten (Studi Bonfante I., 382 8'7) •'
70; Arangio-Ruiz, La regle de droit et la loi dans l'antiquite clas- Uxkull-Gyllenband, Kommentar 48-9.
38
sique (L'Egyptc Contcmporaine XXIX [1938] 17); Rostoftzeff, Cf. the collection M. T. Lenger, Les vestiges de la legislation
l.c. 324. This supplementary or corrective character of the royal des Ptolomees en Egypte a l' epoque romaine (Rev. Intern. d. Droits
legislation occurs also elsewhere: Ent. 16 8 (222 B.C.) oe:~&p.zvoi; XO:"l"OC de l'Ant. III [1949] 69-81); further the 1tpocr"l"&yµo:-rct on executio-
1:-oui;·16µou,; xo:t "!"IX OLo:ypcxµµrt:1:-0: 1tpo,; 7Jµti,;; Ent. 1512
ct.7tbO'"l"EtAOV nal proceedings quoted in my survey, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950)
(218 B.C.) (hypothccation) xoc"l"OC "!"OU,; [\16]µoui;xo:t -roc [SL]t7.._:'p&µµ.a."l"~ 349; on Gnomon § 37 cf. M. Amelotti- J. Ilingen-M. T. Len-
xo:t 1:-IXnp[ocr]"l"cxyµo:"l"rt:; P.S.I. IV 389 (243-2 B.C.) npa~ti; xcmx ger, Ilpocr"l"&yµrt:"l"o:
~o:criMwv (Chron. d'Egypte XV [1950] 317 ff.);
"!"OU,;voµou,; xcd XO("l"OC "l"◊ OLcxypo:µµa.,cf. A. s e gr e, Aegyptus VIII, on Fouad. I Inv. 211 cf. J. Scherer, Le papyrus Fouad I Inv. 211
293 7 ; on Petr. III 25 49 _ 52 and •Ent. 63H see my art. Atti Firenze (B. I. F. A. 0. XLI [1942} 43-73) sec also my remarks Journ. Jur.
260, note 5; as to the expression xomx "!"OU,; v6µou,; sec Berneker, Pap. III (1949) 188 ff.; Lenger, Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. III
Krit. Vjschr. XXVI (N.F.) 380 ff. (1949) 77 ff. ; sec generally H. J. W o 1ff, Sav. Z. LXX 22 ff.
16 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 17
v1s10ns relating to taxation 39 or the diagramma dealing claims 44 were modelled after the Greek. It is also a fact
with interest for default. 40 We also know that a number that the Roman administration maintained the legislation
of Greek institutions were further evolved through edictal of the autonomous cities of Alexandria, 45 Ptolemais4 6 and
legislation. Thus, with due reference to a similar ordi- Naukratis, 47 the last of which was later taken over by the
nance of Augustus, Tiberius Alexander protected the wife's Antinoites. 48 Most likely, too, the Roman government un-
against fiscal claims, recognizing the Greek rule
1tp(,j't'o1tpet.~[et.
44
that the woman had the right to her dowry. 41 We further . Cf. Flor. 61, Col. II, 45 = M. Chr. 80 (85 A.D.) and Mit-
know that Roman regulations relating to the ~i~Aw0~x-~ teis, Sav. Z. XXVII, 227; see however S. von Bolla, Die Entwicklung
¾yx't'~crewv,42 proceedings in execution 43 and prescription of des Fiskus zum Privatrechtssubjekt 48 ff.
45
See on the Alexandrian law on intestacy in Gnom. § 5-6,
Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 18 ff.; Riccobono jr., Gnomon 117 ff.
30 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 186 ff.; as to the ~~<ptcrµocand 1tpocr't'ot- 46
Fay. 22 °~=M. Chr. 291 (I cent. B.C.) see my art. Studi Ricco-
yµoc on &.1tocpx~cf. Schub art, Raccolta Lumbroso 67; as to the 1tpo- bono I, 511.
cr't'ocyµoc
't'CiJV in Gnom. § 37, see Reinach, Nouv. Rev. Hist.
[3oco-iAew>J 47
Cf. Wilcken, Grundziige 47 ff.
XLIV (1920) 115 ff.; Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 49; and the li- 48
On Antinoopolis see E. K ii hn, Antinoopol£s. Ein Beitrag zur
terature quoted above note 38.
Geschichte des Hellenismus im ram. Agypten (1913); Kubler, Anti-
4o Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 118.
1
4 White - Oliver, Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions (1939) noopolis. Aus dem alien Stii,dte!eben (1914) and the lit. quoted below
No. 4 (Ed. Tib. Alc:x.) v. 25 = M. Chr. 102 't'cxc;µiv y<Xp 1tpoi:xocc; p. 572 note, IV; on the privileges of the Antinoites see Be 11,Aegyptus
l f I
OC/1/\0TflLOCt:;
OUO'et.c; \
XC{L OU>
T(,jV >, J
~ S:l/\'1)(fl0T(,jV
> \.' ~
ocvopNV \ < c.\ \ ,,_, (.). I
XCH O ~eoc; ....et'occr-ro,; XIII, 514 ff. (cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 299); Gapp, Trans.
&xeAeucrevXOCL ol i-rmpxoi EX '"t"OU (jlLO"XOU
'"t"IXL,;
yuvCt.i~t &.1too[8ocrOCt.t,
fuv Amer. Phil. Ass. LXIV (1933) 94 ff. (cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap.
[3e[3e<:LOCV ,:puMcrcrnv cf. M 1tt eis, Reichsrecht
od '"t"~V7t(:l(,j't"07tflOC~Lll(V XI, 304 ff.); Curschm~nn, P. Jand. VII, p. 299 ff.; Eitrem-
233; Weiss, Pfandr. Unters. I, 87-8; cf. B.G.U. 97010 (177 A.D.) Amu_nd_sen, P. O~loenses III, p. 187; H. I. Bell, Antinoopolis an
~ XUflLWVt ~ OCU'"t"OXpOC,op(,jV
' r "\ ,.... \ \ t
I
7tCt.VT(t)V
,NV I
-,iµwv XOCL 't'(,jV XOC't'OC
XOCLflOV ,co
'l1Y--- Hadrzanzc Foundatwn in Egypt (J ourn. Rom. Stud. XXX [1940]
µov[ wv] XE/\EUO"G<VTWV ixeiv ,ex:,:;
7tfl(,jTOTiflOC~(ocv 1tpoi:xo:.:;; against the 133 ff.). As to these privileges: cf. my article Sav. Z. LXX 277 ff.:
Augustan origin of the institution: Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. V, 509; a) the &myocµloc1tpo.:; Atyu1t,lou.:; granted by Hadrian: W. Chr.
see however Weiss, Studien z. d. ram, Rechtsg. 74 note 30 and 27; cf. also the ouhoc~i.:; of the prefect Valerius Proculus quoted
Parts eh, Ag. Bitrgschaftsrecht 589; see also Reinach, Nouv. Rev. there; see Kiihn, Antittoopolis 93 ff., 119; it is probable that the
Hist. XLIV (1920) 111, who connects the ordinance of Augustus edict of Munatius Felix in Jand. 140 (151 A.O.) deals with the sa-
with Gnom. § 36; cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 48; Cursch- me matter. ·
mann, Pap. Jand. VII, p. 347; Wieacker, Festschr. Koschaker b) the immunity from liturgies outside their own city granted
I, 230. ~hrough a ouhoc~~i; 0eou 'Aop~ocvou and its acknowledgment by Pius
42 See Schonbauer, Sav. Z. LVII, 351; see also P. Adler 1s now known by Wiirzb. 9, 28 ff. (Marcus and Verus); cf. my art.
No. 5 (108 B.C.) where the record-office of the Ptolemaic era is I.e. 134 ff. and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII- VIII (1954) 401.
called ~L~Aw0~x'1). Otherwise the record-offices are designated as c) privileges concerning guardianship cf. J.E.A. XVIII, 69 ff.;
&pxetoc. Perhaps the Ptolemaic administration used, as later the Ro- see my art. l.c. 279 ff.
~an government, &pxdoc and ~L~Aw01jxocLfor different purposes.
d) privileges concerning the maintenance of the children of Anti-
Cf. Schwarz, Actes Oxford 417; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 220.
noites cf. Lond. Inv. No. 1905 = SB 7602 (Aegyptus XIII [1933]
43 See Jors, Sav. Z. XLI, 2, note 5. 518) (151 A.O.). .

2
18 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION ]9

dertook, by the middle of the second century, a codification 1toAi1:dµocw

.. This code, called &cr-rixol v6µm, 50 was similar
49 t~ that promulgated for the Egyptians.
of laws applying to the &cr-ro[, evidently to the citizens of
the autonomous cities and probably to the members of the IV. Since in both, the Ptolemaic and the Roman eras,
a clear distinction was made between Greek and Egyptian
e) grant of land cf. Lond. II 383, p. 117 see Kuhn, i.e. 81 ff.; law, the question arises as to how conflicts between the two
see also Curschmann, l.e. 302 ff. my art. l.c. 281 ff. systems were settled.
f) jurisdictional privileges: S.B. 5343 = Fam. Tebt. 43 (182 During the Ptolemaic era, this question was partly settled
A.D.) see Kiihn, l.c. 161 ff.; cf. also my survey Journ. Jur. Pap. I by a decree of King Euergetes II (118 B.C.) 51 by which it
(1946) 122 and my art. Sav. Z. LXX, 280 ff.
was provided that when Greeks and Egyptians were parties
g) 1tpw-ro1tpcx~loc. of the municipal treasury following that of the
fiscus: Strassb. 34 (180-92 A.D.:, see Kuhn, l.c. 149.
to a contract, the language in which the document was
h) exemption of poll-tax, see K ii hn, l.e. 153 and of eyxOxAwv- written determined the governing law. Thus if the parties
tax, see Lond. Inv. 1890 and 1892 ed. by Dell, Aegyptus XIII, 515. drew up an instrument in the Egyptian language, Egyptian
i) military privileges see K ii hn, I.e. 162.
j) the privilege to celebrate Me:y&.Aoc. 'A v-riv6e:w: cf. my art. l.c. tion means the appartenance (of a man or woman) to the Greek
282 ff. community of Alexandria; as to Mert. 5 cf. his objection l.c. 1110 •
49 On the &cr-ro(see P; Meyer, Jur. Pap. 319; Idem, Z. f. vgl. In the ancient Greek sources &.cr-roL (cf. Liddell-Scott, Greek Engl.
Rw. XXXIX, 225; Idem, Hamb. Pap. 243; Carcopino, Rev. d. Lex. vol. I, 262) means one who has civil rights as distinct from
Etud. Anc. (1922) 114 ff.; Glotz, Journal d. Savants (1922) 220 ff.; 1t0Ah'Y)c;who has political rights as well. In the later material we
Reinach, Nouv. Rev. Hist. XLIV (1920) 16; Lcnel-Partsch, Zum find &cr-roc.Lin Strassb. 209 (152 A.D.): b..iM[.L'YJ also called b..wye:vlc;
Gnomon des Idios Logos (Sitz. Ber. Heid. Ak. d. Wiss. 1920, 1 Abh. is an &cr--r~;Ant. 37 (209-10 A.D.) 'foLMpoc-&m~. Whether ALOO[.L'Y)
p. 7); A. Segre, Aegyptus III, 152 2 ; Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. V, is a citizen of Alexandria is doubtful. Cf. also J. Schwartz, Epi-
104 ff.; Einfuhrung 269; Raecolta Lumbroso 64; Bickermann, Rev. taphes grecques d'Egypte (Ann. du Serv. d'Ant. de l'Egypte L) No. 1
de Philo!. III (1927) 362 ff.; Seckel-Meyer, Zwn sag. Gnmnon des (v. 1) &cr-r~Nowxp(he:wc;Me:v1;:1-&.ou (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.
1toc.-rp6c;
ldios Logos (S.B. Berl. Ak. d. Wiss. [1928] 9); Arangio-Ruiz, Pap. VI [1952] 310).
Persone e famiglia 38 ff.; Stroux - Wenger, Augustus-Inschriften von 50 See Oxy. IV 706 = M. Chr. 81 (115 A.D.) (v. 7) ['Ev µ~v
Kyrene (Abh. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. 1928 [2 Abh.], p. 50); Uxkull- -ro"l:c;-rwv] Alyu1t-rtwv v6µ.oic; oua~IJ ne:pt -rijc; [14 letters]'lJc; z~oucrtixc;
Gyllenband, l.c. 23. As to the distinction between the &<nol and -r&v &1te:Ae:u6e:pwcrocv-rwv [12 letters b..io] &[xo]Ao60wc; -rot:<;&cr-rLxo1c;
'A11e:~ixvape:Ic;cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 25 according to whom v6µoi<; [xEAe:llOf.LEV -rov b..oc.µoc.p[]wvoc.
'HpG{XAe:la"!)-r4°J1t&.-rpwvL[1tG{pG{-
the 'AAe:~oc.vape:l'c;formed a smaller and more exclusive circle within µifve:LV -rov v6µov cf. on &:cmxol.v6µm Mittcis
x]G{-r<X in the introd.
the &cr-rolidentified with the "EAA'Y)VE:<;. That the &.cr-ro(were not and Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1069 who identify them with the law of Ale-
restricted to Alexandria is now proved by T. Bell and C. H. Ro- xandria. The v6µoi &cr-rrno[are prnvcd for the II cent. A.D. The
berts, Jvferton Papyri No. 5, a petition to the strategos of the The- relation between them and the autonomous legislation of the auto-
bais lloethius (149-135 B.C.). In this papyrus a woman Berenice nomous cities attested also for this epoch (see notes 44-47) is not
&1to H-roAe:[.LIXWoc;
&cr-r'I) is mentioned as being in possession of a par- clear; it may be that it was not different from that between the
cel of yij 1t0Arnx~ cf. Rostovtzeff, The Soc. and Econ. Hist. of aLczypocµµcxw. and the 1tOAmxot v6µoL (see note 34).
the Hell. World 1381; otherwise V. Arangio-Ruiz, Intorno agli 51
Tebt. I 5, IX, 207-220 ,= M. Chr. 1 (118 Il.C.) see my art.
&cr-rol dell' Egitto greco-romano (Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. Arch. d'Hz'st du Droit Orient. I, 259-60; H. Lewald, Conflicts de
IV [1950] 1 ff.) according to whom &cr-r6c;without any other addi- lois dans le monde grec et romain (' Apx. rn.iLxcdou XIII [1946] 49 ff.).

2"
20 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 21

rules applied; otherwise the contract was subject to Greek up for the absence of any provision in the Egyptian law
law. Hence, the decision rested with the parties by which bearing on the patronatus. Of the &cr-nxat v6µ.oi it can than
law they wished to settle their cases. We know for instance be said that they played the same part as the ri:o).i1:Lxolv6µ.oL
of a dispute between a Greek and an Egyptian 52 when the with respect to the ~hayp&µ.µ.rz1:a.
Greek court of the chrematistai, based its decision on the V. The mutual influence of Greek and Egyptian law
rules of Egyptian law, on the ground that the contested presents quite a different problem.
contract was written in the Egyptian language. In crimi- Of course, the influence of the Greek law upon the
nal cases, however, where members of various nationalities Egyptian varies in different fields.
were involved, it was the Greek law that exclusively ap- The greatest impact it has left upon the law of slavery 56 •
plied.53 We do not know whether and how far these prin- The Greek custom of picking up an exposed child in order
ciples remained in operation during the Roman era. And to bring it up as a slave had been firmly established among
it would not. be surprising if they did, since the Greek the Egyptians soon after the onset of the Ptolemaic era.
court of the chrematistai still continued its existence. 54 We Also the Greek rule recognizing a child as a slave if born
know that. during the Roman era a similar principle was of a union between a free man and a slave woman soon
employed in matrimonial cases. In that instance it was the superseded the native rule by which the child had been
rule that when persons of different nationalities, i.e. Greeks considered free and legitimate. The Egyptian slaves born
and Egyptians, were concluding an Egyptian marriage-con- in the household of their masters were subject to the same
tract, Egyptian law alone applied. 55 In other cases Greek Law provisions prescribed by the code of municipal court pro-
prevailed. Thus it was held that the &crnxot v6p.oiwere to make cedure (III cent. A.D.) which p~ohibited selling away of
Greek slaves abroad. Similarly the action against a person
See Ryl. 65 (67 B.C.) and my art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient.
5~
sheltering a runway slave finds its way into the Egyptian
I, 259. That the parties often converted Egyftian contracts into Greek practice. The same holds good for the various Greek forms
ones may be explained by their tendency to change jurisdiction to
of emancipation - as for instance by testament, by conse-
which they were subject. We find such conversions in P. Brux.
E 7155 (cf. Hombert -Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XIII [1938] cration or sale to a deity, by declaration of the act before
139 ff.) where the parties state (v. 10 ff.) oµ.o).oyoifow oc.AA~Am,:;- the notary public or by the herald's proclamation. Another
µ.evim xupfo:,:; &[,:; O'UV't'e0zv]1:rxi
1tpo,:; a1hou,:; cruyyprxq:,cx,:;
Aiyun[1:lrx,:;] form of legal emancipation, that of a reward for informer's
(then their contents follow) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 136; services was enacted by- a royal diagramma, and from the
vice-versa U.P.Z. II,. No. 180a (113 B.C.) where a transforming
of demotic contracts into agoranomic ones takes place.
s3 Cf. my Strafrecht 1 ff.
<po,:;y&µ.o,:;.Origenes was subject to the Egyptian law. In Oxy. II
54 Cf. J ors, Sav. Z. XXXVI, 230 ff.;
~37, yn1, 3-6 the father Chairemon was a gymnasiarch; the na-
D xk ull-Gyllen band,
tionality _ofthe 1:1other is unknown (cf. Bell, J.E.A. XXVIII [1943]
I.e. 49 1 ; Coroi:, Actes Oxford 629 ff.; Berneker, Sondergerichts-
44); their marnage was an &ypmpo,:;y&µ.o,:;,the daughter Dionysia
barkeit 144 ff. was also subject to the Egyptian law.
55 In C.P.R. 18 = M. Chr. 84 (124 A.D.) the marriage between 56
Cf. my Rezeption des griechischen Privatrechts in Atti Firenze
the parents of Origenes (Aphrodisios and Sarapous) was an &yp!X.- 262-4; see below p. 66 ff.
22 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 23

very beginning applied to the Egyptians. One of the rules in right to equal succession and the Greek law ruling_ that this
vtµoc;, which prescribed that a slave emancipated by
&cr·m1.oc; right ceases when she was given her dowry. By this com-
an act inter vivos became free from patronatus upon paying promise, the native rules of intestacy were retained while
ransom, was gradually extended to the entire population. the testator was permitted to resort to Greek regulations
Greek influence can be also observed in the practice in his last will. An extensive interpretation of the privilege
of the guardianship over wards and women, and in the granted by the Emperor Hadrian to Alexandrian Greeks,
adoption of the Greek cruyypa(f)octcruvotxe:crlou,57
concerning the succession to the grand-mother's estate
In the law of real prop(;rty 58 the provisions determining led in consequence to the application of this privilege to
the loss of the building by a person who had built it on Egyptian nationals. The same happened with the right of
a strange site, binds the whole population since it is founded succession that the surviving wife had to her husband's estate.
on a royal diagramma. The protection of real property The Egyptians took over from the Greeks the last will and
through an action was also regulated by a similar decree. testament; the testator could bequeath his estate to whom-
The defence against eviction frequently following such an ever he pleased under the restrictive provision that his
action dates back to another vc\µoc; ~e:~aiwcre:cuc; of the same children must not be passed over. The provision that in
character. A similar 1tptlcr-rayi10:makes provisions for the pre- order to enter upon the inheritance the heir should declare
scription of actions. In addition, other Greek forms of his acceptance and pay death-duties, was likewise operative
legal redress, such as for instance alx-1)&voix[ou or atx11 ~"'&~1Jc; with the Egyptians who followed also Greek rules in cases
(the latter being of uncertain origin), as well as legal mea- of the renunciation of an inheritance.
sures against the violation of boundaries were transmitted Rules of procedure and penal provisions applied to both
to and practised by the Egyptians. Greeks and Egyptians.
Into the law of obligations 58 found way several legal acts On_ the other hand Greek law was also influenced by
of Greek origin. To these belong: receipts which have the Egyptian forms. Greek practice adopted Egyptian rules for
character of acts of disposal, datio in solutum in the form of the duration of the patria potestas and for the rights of a mo-
and e:M6xrpic;60 •
sale, arr a, &"'"'1J"'E'f'fU1J ther over her children. 62 Both the Egyptian cruyypo:(f)al ,rpo-
In the law of inheritance 61 a compromise was reached bet- q,[-riie:½ and the Egyptian yiµo½ 6typot(f)oc;became familiar
ween the Egyptian provision securing for a daughter her features among the Greeks. 63 Following Egyptian forms the
Greeks used to insert the stipulation of the wife's expectan-
67Cf. l.c. 267-9; see below p. 113 ff. cies, in their marriage-contracts. 64 After the Egyptian model
68Cf. I.e. 270-1; see below pp. 240; 245 ff. 62
Cf. l.c. 265-6.
59
Cf. l.c. 273-4; see below p. 292 ff.
63
cf. W. Kunkel, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 297; P. Meyer,
60 On e:uSbx"l)mc; Cf. I.e. 269; see below pp. 113, 115 ff.
64
Jur. Pap. No. 28, 17 p. 78, 79; A. Berger, Journ.Jur. Pap. I (1946) See Sethe-Partsch, l.c. 579 3 , 584; but B.G.U. 993 (127
129 ff.; W. L. Westermann, Journ. Jur, Pap. IV (1950) 5(\ (in Il.C.) quoted by them does not belong here because it concerns
slave-sales at Delphi) 516 ff. rather an imitation or perhaps a translation of a demotic type, see
61
Cf. l.c. 277; p. 181 ff. Krcller, Erbr. Urtters. 217.
24 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 25

one parent acted as surety to the betrothed what is expressly following the style of Egyptian leases, is -substituted. 72 It
stated in some marriage-contracts of the Greek notariate. 65 is not quite clear, whether the usual clause in subleases,
Attempts to transform gradually the Greek forfeiture- according to which the sublessee has to pay a part or the
mortgage into a cautionary-mortgage may also be ascribed whole of the <p6poc;to the first lessor, originates from the
to Egyptian influence. 66 Equally, due to the native prece- Egyptian form. 73 In addition to the ancient joint-liability
dent, is the introduction of the Egyptian urcrxAAY.yµY., and clause rcpii~ic;l~ hoe; xo:t h&cr,.-outhe notariate begins to insert
the Egyptian purchase-lien into the legal practice of the the Egyptian forms ¾~ 06 ec,:11o:tp'i)-rY.i. 74 The eyyuo~ et~ 1tapoc-

Greeks. 67 rr-.omw used in the third century is likewise influenced by

This also holds good for a number of the articles of the and copied from the Egyptian institution. 75 The provision
68
law of obligations. The Greek ~e~o:£c,.m~ -clause in pur- of the Gi:eek forms of surety by which the surety would
chases is frequently modelled after the demotic clauses. make performance 6:ve:uum:p0foeulc; xo:t eup"fi<rtAoylo:~ (the clause
The Hellenistic notariate also avails itself of the Egyp- giving immediate executory power) is but an imitation of
tian institution of the "caller of the deed", making the the Egyptian form. 76 Of possibly similar origin is the clause
latter a co-vendor. 69 We find an imitation of the demotic stipuiating that in addition to the creditor, his agents also
formulae in the sublease construed as a purchase. 70 A gua- are entitled to enforce the contract. 77 Demotic influence
rantee clause to a lease was foreign to Egyptian l~w71 and manifests itself further in the form of securing the coverage
under its influence came to appear rarely in Greek leases.
In lieu of the long-term leases of five or ten years, customary 72
Hib. 90 14 (222-1 B.C.) lµbOwcre11de; lvw:u-.ov eva, crrc6po11 evo:,
with the Greek city-states, the "Growth of the Year", see Sethe - Partsch, l.c. 13; further Freib. III, p. 10.
73
Ent. 892 l222 B.C.) \V. 2 ff.) 'Eµou "f<XPµtcrOwcro<µevou rcaprx-
ourn11,'tOU x~ {e,ou~) rmpa [ J <p6pov-.au mxpaalcrou -.01hou 1-x, rva
66 Sethe - Partsch, I.e. 697; as to B.G.U. 1051 see Wolff,
EV~OCA"/)tde; 't~V -rpocrc[eqav-l[yw aJt rcpoc-r-roµo:t D1to 0eoyevouc;, -.ou
Written and Unwritten Marriage 3317 ; on the other probable influen-
xuplou 't"OUXT~µa-.oc;,XIX't"/X -.1111 cruyyp1X(jl1)11
~111terco([-,iµmJ0:U't'Wt,-.ouc;
ces on Greek marriages by the Egyptian, ones see Wolff, I.e. 33.
ot Toxouc; xo:t -r11v~µw).low because a certain Apollonios embEzzled
66
Cf. my art. l.e .. 271; see below § 33, p. 277 ff. them; we find a similar disposition in an Egyptian contract in Tc bt.
67 Cf. I.e. 272; see below § 33, pp. 271, 275.
805 (113 B.C.) xo:.. a cruyypo:rp~vµtcr8wcreulc;Alyurc-rlixv oto:cr-."l)cro:µe-
68 See Woess, Untersuehungen iiber das Urkundenwesen u. den [vau µoJu [rrpoc;J (.(U't'OV lcp' Wt &rroowcrewµoi e[(,)~ -r'ij~).?] 't"OU<I>()(-
Publizitiitssehutz 278,282; A. Segre, Aegyptus XI, 131-2 ff. Of Egyp- ' 0 TOU
µevul 'I' o:rcoµe-.p11creL
~ o':> ("e-.ouc;) 1/ , , v umtp
' \ eµou
, ~ i;:L~
' -.o' l-'()(crtAmov
(,), \ 1;:Lc;
, -.o:
\
tian origin is also the statement concerning the instruments which hrp6pLo:f'ijc;y'ijc;'t"OU 01t0Aetrp61jcroµe11ou xo:(Axou) nupov EXOCCT't""/)c;&p-rrx~11~
follow immediately in connection with the ~e~o:lulcrt~see W oess; xo:Axou(ip1Xxµw11).Cf. Lond. III 895 (p. 130) (beg. of the I cent.
I.e. 288, 290-1; fur.ther Seidl, Chron. d'Egypte VII (1932) 218ff., A.D.) and my art. Sav. Z. LIII, 237 5 ; further, Ryl. 168 (120 A.D.)
the same applies to the sworn deposition of the purchase which and my art. Sav. Z. LIII, 241.
recalls the cr-.uplulcru; of the demotic instruments, see Mitteis, 74
See Scthe - Parts eh l.e. 542.
Grundz. 170; Woess, l.c. 328-9; Kunkel, Gnomon III, 157 ff. 75
See Sethe -Partsch I.e. 539.
69 Sethe-Partsch, I.e. 762. 76
See Sethe -Partsch l.c . .546; cf. Wenger, Chron. d'E'gypte
7o Grenf. II 33 (100 B.C.) cf. Rabel, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 318. VII (1923), 345.
71 Wasz_ynski, Bodenpacht 83 ff. 77
See Sethe - Parts eh, l.e. 56, 550-7.
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 27
26

of the surety, where, in the event of the enforcement of the by a deed of renunciation of the claim, which alone was
surety's liability, a peculiar kind of conditional conveyance binding the parties. This native principle may have affected
of property, mortgaged to the creditor, is employed.
78 the hellenized Ptolemaic law to a certain extent.
The transmission of a number of Egyptian principles into VI. The mutual influence which the two systems exer-
the Greek practice may also be observed in the law of in- cised on each other resulted in the formation of a law, com-
heritance. 79 In contrast to Greek law Egyptian rules gave posed of both Greek and Egyptian elements. 84 This common
the eldest son a privileged position among his brothers, an ius gentium was practised by both elements of the popula-
idea which was, to a certain extent, also accepted by the tion regarded as Alyt'ntnot in the Roman period. Besides,
Greeks in Egypt. 80 Likewise adopted from Egyptian law a number of institutions, however, of purely Greek or pu-
were dispositions of mortis causa, which were ins~rted into rely Egyptian character remained and these were applied
marriage contracts and those to which the heir was entitled, to the nationals of either group. In addition there took
both before and after the accrual of his inheritance. 81 place a codification of purely Greek law for the .&cr-rot,con~
In addition, the familiar feature of joint ownership by un- taining provisions that were not found in the -rwv Atyu1t-rllov
divided shares, so characteristic of Greek law, i.e. each v6µoc;. For instance, the &cr-.rnotv6µot bring us prescriptions
co-owner holds a claim to a part of the joint property and on the patronatus which are not included in the -r&v Atyun-
is entitled to dispose of his part to third parties, Egyptian -rlwv v6p.oc;, and vice-versa the latter makes provisions on
law also recognized the joint-property of several co-heirs the &ypaq:ioc;ycxµoc;which are missing in the &cr-ro<otv6µm. In
where one of them had the exclusive right to dispose of practice, however, an attempt was made to apply the rules
this property. This latter form of joint-ownership had of the &cmxot v6µot also to the Egyptians.
then originated from Egyptian practice. 82 VIL With the Roman conquest Roman law makes its
Lastly it should be mentioned that in the Ptolemaic pe- entry into Egypt as a law for Roman citizens. The foun-
riod the judgment of a native court 83 in civil actions did dation of this legal order seems to have been provided by
not have the full force of res iudicata unless it was followed a basic law enacted by Augustus which was later supple-
mented by the constitutions of succeeding emperors, by se-
78 See Sethe -Partsch, l.c. 593. natusconsults and by prefectural edicts. 85 From the third
79 See my art. Atti Firenze 278. century on legal literature must be considered as an addi-
so See I.e. 278. tional factor furthering its development.
81 See l.c. 279.

si Sec Sethe-Partsch I.e. 689 who finds traces of it in Grenf.

II 26-32 and Lips. 1 (104 B.C.); further Par. 22 (Ptol. era); B.G.U. the royal oath see on the one hand Seidl, Eid 83 ff., on the other
959 (148 A.D.); Tcbt. 319 (248 A.D.); B.G.U. 405 (348 A.D.). Kunkel, Sav. Z. LI, 229 ff.
~ See my art. Atti Firenze 281; cf. also G. Petropoulos, Bibl.
8
Ryl. 659 is a settlement of claims arising from an inheritance pa-
rallel to BGU I 405 = Sel. Pap. I 56 (345 A.D.) cf. my remarks Ori'.ent. V No. 3-4, (1948) p. 91 ff.
85 See the sources from which the rules practiced by the tarnc;
Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1951) 299. .
8 3 See Berneker, Festschr. Koscha/;1,erIII, 268; my art. Arch "Aoyoc, are derived: Gnom. pr. in the translation of Lcnel-Partsch,
d' }list, du Droit Orient. III, 303 ff. On the Egyptian clement in Zum sog. Gnomon des Idios-Logos (S. B. d. Heid. Ak. d. Wiss. 1920
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 29
28

It is an established fact that a new order followed Augu- In addition, Augustus fixed the Ptolemaic fiscal fines at
stus' conquest of Egypt, just as previously the senate had the maximum amount of 500 drachmas and enacted several
set a new one upon the conquest of republican provinces. 86 provisions for maximum interest and for the making of
From that time we have a number of ordinances of the deeds. 93 We may assume that all those decrees were by no
0so<;; I.i::~r,:1n·6<;;on taxation,~ 7 and aforma divi Augusti used in means isolated enactments, but were part of a great basic
the administration of the 'mm<; ).6yoi:;. 88 The reorganization law regulating the legal relations of both the Romans and
of the constitution of the courts and, in particular, the au- peregrines.
thorization of the governors for their jurisdiction 89 as well The subsequent development of legal institutions for the
as the introduction of the conventus iuridicus originated Egyptian Romans takes place through the medium of im-
under the reign of this emperor. 90 He also made amend- perial constitutions. 94 A constitution of Vespasian prohibits
ments in the province of civil law. An edict of Tiberius both ways the bequest of fideicommissa by Romans to pere-
Alexander .mentions a decree of the Emperor Augustus on
1tpc.u-ro1tpo:~[o:.91 The same edict also cites a ~oOA'lJO'Li:;
-roif 0eoi1 ~ 1
0-otL 't'LVO:<;EAEU
1 1
01. ' (flU/\0,,X'Y)V
\ 'YjV't'LVOU\/
c ~ 0n
•I~
01\Wi:; XO:'t'O:XJ\E(E:O' ~
i;;poui:; eic; X't'A.
1:e~cxcr-rou which seems to make the provisions of the lex the interpretation of the ~oUAYJcrL<;;
sec on the one hand: Mitt ei s,
92
Julia de cessione bonorum applicable to the Romans in Egypt. Reichsrecht 447 5 ; Arch./. Pap. I, 352; Lewald, Personalexecution
44; Schwarz, Hypothek und Hypallagma 68; Woess, Sav. Z.
XLIII, 486 note 2,492; A. Segre, Aegyptus IX, 30; on the other:
Abh. 4) : / ormae quam divus Augustus procurationi idii logi dedit eorum-
Reinach, l.c. 79; Weiss, Griech. Privatrecht I, 520; for the limi-
que quae ei paulatim aut ab imperatoribus aut a senatu aut a prc.efec- tation of the cessio bonorum to Romans see Woess, l.c. 486, note 2,
tis ... quicumque erant adiecta sunt; see also U xk ull- Gyllenband, with reference to WI ass ak, R.E. III, 1995 ff.; as to Ryl. II, 75
l.c. 8 ff. (II cent. A.D.) see § 57, p. 405; cf. for the whole passage Uxkull-
so See Weiss, Studien z. d. rom. R. 73 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Hi-
Gyllenband, l.c. 71; Wieacker, Festschr. Koschaker I, 257,
story 38 ff.; Piganiol, Le Statut Augusteen de l' Egypte et sa note 156.
destruction (Museum Helveticum vol. X fasc. 3 /4 p. 193 ff. [1953]). 93
Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 100.
87 See Wilcken, Ostraka I, 571 ff.
94 Cf. Weiss, l.c. 80; Lenel, Edictum 3 4, note 6; Parts eh, Arch-
88 See Gnomon pr.; for the jurisdiction of the Idiologus see
Plaumann, Der Jdioslogos 4 ff.; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 5 ff.; f. Pap. VII, 286-7; H. I. Bell, Arch./. Pap. VII, 223-4; Volterra,
Coroi:, Actes Oxford 629. Studi in onore _diBesta I (1939) 117 ff.; G. I. Luzzatto, Ricerche
so Tac. ann. 12, 60; D 1, 17 1; D 40, 2, 21 see Weiss, l.c. 72; sull' applicazione delle costituzioni imperiali nelle provincie (Scritti Fer-
Groningen, AegyptusVII, 200, note 3; Solazzi, Aegyptus 296 ff.; rini, Pavia 1943); cf. the collection in my at t. Journ. Jur. Pap.
VI (1951) 121 ff.; Wenger, Quellen 455; to my collection add:
Coroi:, l.c. 267 2 •
0-0 Wilcken, Grundziige 32; Weiss, l.c. 73 note 27; 74-5; Coroi, l-1. Kortenbcutel, Ein Kodizill eines rom. Kaisers. Berl. Inv. 8334
(Abh. d. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Phil.-hist. Kl. No. 13, Berlin 1939)
l.c. 632.
91 See note 40. and my remarks inJourn. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 117; Piganiol, Le codi-
02 White-Oliver, Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions (1939) cille imperial du papyrus de Berlin 8334 (C.R. de l' Acad. des Inscrip-
N 4 (Ed. Tib. Jul. Alex.) (v. 16) = M. Chr. 102: hr6µsvo.:; 'T'fi -rou tions et Belles Lettres [1947]) p. 376; L. Wenger, Quellen 464 ff.;
0i::ou 1:t~M-rou ~ouAf,cret XE:),eow µ'l')tfvo: -r'fi ,r;[;)v ~'Yjµocr(c.uv1tpo<prt.<JE:L Idem, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 131; W. L. Westermann - A. A. Schiller,
7tor,pcqwpefoOo:t 1to:p' r},,).).wvMvi::ior, & µ'1)Lor,u-roi:;E~&px'i)c; eMVE:LO'E:V
µ718' Apokrimata 67 ff. '
 IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 31
EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW
30
have come from a similar source. 102 It is noteworthy that the
grines and by peregrines to Romans, under the penalty
imperial constitutions were kept on record, registered and
of confiscation by the fisc.95 An epistula divi Hadriani con-
summarized. 103
fers on soldiers' children, whose parents die intestate, the
96
right of succession in the praetorian class unde cognati. 102 Lips. 33 col. II, 15 ~= M. Chr. 55 (368 A.D.) see Mitteis,
The same emperor ordains that with the Romans nothing Sav. Z. XXVIII, 393; the question ·was still contested in Ulpian's
could be withdrawn from circulation by agreement; this time: ~ 5, 4, 1 § 3-4 (Ulp. lib. 15 ad. ed); this book comes pro-
means that agreements of this kind were considered in- bably from the epoch when Caracalla ruled alone, cf. Fitting, Alter
valid· hence the Romans had the right to sell burial plots, ttnd Folge2 105 ; as to hereditatis petitio partiaria in the Byz. era:
'
mortgaged to them and held in arrest. 97 Constitutions for see Wenger, P. Mon. I, p. 21.
[ongi temporis praescriptio are enacted by Severns, Caracalla,
103
Ryl. 476 (IV-V cent. A.D.): Register of constitutiones and the
introd.-p. 70; W. L. Westermann-A. A. Schiller, Apokrimata
and later by Diocletian and Constantine. 98 Diocletian also
99 (P. Col. 123) 99 ff. a collection of thirteen rescripts of Septimius
issued a rescript on alienatio in fraudem creditorum. A con- Severns on different legal matters; cf. on similar registers in Diocle-
stitution of Severns Alexander permits the use of the Greek tian's era, my Rom. Privatrecht z. Zeit Diokletian's 144. Imperial
language in Roman wills. 10 ~ A rescript of Gordian deals with rescripts in the field of private law are mentioned: Ryl. II 11714 , 27
the question of personal status. 101 The regulation of other (269 A.D.), see however Kreller, l.c. 142; P.S.I. 452rn 15 (IV cent.
subjects pertaining to the sphere of civil law, such as the A.D.) on the fraudatory manumission; in the field of legal proce-
dure: Amh. II 27 ""-=M. Chr. 380 (Diocl. et Maxim.); P.S.I. 112
[egitimatio passiva in an hereditatis petitio partiaria seems to
(316 A.D.); B.G.U. 611 cf. J. Stroux, Gerichtsrefonn des Kaisers
Claudius (S:B. Munch. Ak. d. Wiss. [1929] 8 Abh.); Gaston May,
L'activite juridique de l' Empereur Claude (Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch.
See Gnom. § 18.
95

Cf. Wenger,
96 Quellen, 465 ff. XV [1936] 55 ff.); Oxy. 2104 (241 A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap.
97 Gnom § 2 see S chonbauer, Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Liegenschafts- I~, 91; in the field of penal law: Oxy. 1406 (213-217 A.D.); in the
rechts im Altertum 105; further Seckel- Meyer, Zum sog. Gnomon field of constitutional law: P. Fouad. 21 (63 A.D.) cf. Yale Inv. 1528
des Idioslogos (S.B. Berl. Ak. [1928], 5); Uxkull-Gy llcn_ban~, for the civitas of the veterani see C. B. Welles, Journ. Rom. Stud.
l.c. 14; Weiss, Aegyptus XIII, 300-1; cf. however Biondo B1ond1, XXVIII (1938) 41 ff.; Wenger, Sav, Z. LIX, 384; Arch. f. Pap.
St. Riccobono IV, 3-56; Zan can, Aegyptus XVI, 148 ff.; see below P· XIII, 262; Westermann, Class. Philo!. XXXVI (1941) 21 ff.; in the
277; cf. also F. de Vi ss cher, Le caractere religieux des tombeaux ro- field of administrative law: see for instance Westermann, lladrian's
mains et le § 2 du Gnumon de l' Idiologue (Rev. Intern. d. Droits. de Decree ~f ~enting State-Domain in Egypt (J.E.A. XI, 165 ff.); a v6µoi;;
l'Ant. I [1948] 199 ff.); S. Ri ccobono jr., Gnomon dell' ldios Logos of Septrmms Severns on the organization of municipalities cf. Skea t -
(1950) 33 ff.; my remarks Journ.- Jur. Pap. III (1949) 165. Wcgener,J.E.A. XX:I, 224 ff; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. XII, 237 ff.;
Wenger, Actes Oxford 537 ff.; P. Cair. Boak No. 1 (297 A.D.) a new
98 Cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 466.
tax regulation of Diocletian cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 312 ff.;
99 Lond. III No. 1157 col. III, p. 111 °=, M. Chr. 199; as to
and my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 132 ff.; P.S.I. 965 (IV-V
its relation to D 42, 8 10 § 1 see Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 381;
cent. A.D.) (edictum Diocletiani de pretiis); cf. Wilcken, Arch.
my Rez. d. rom. Rechts 379.
f. Pap. IX, 71 ff.; cf. also Ant. 38 (301 A.D.) and my remarks
1°°Cf. below p. 193. Journ.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 267; W. L. Westermann, The Age of
101 Tebt. II 285 = M. Chr. 379 (239 A.D.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z.
Diocletian, A Symposium (1953) 28 ff.; Cair. Mus. No. 57049 (IV
XXVIII, 38S ff.; Weiss, Griech. Privatr. I, 390.
32 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND RGMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 33

Significantly though, in spite of all political considera- A further source of Roman law for Roman citizens in
tions the senatusconsults applied also to imperial provinces. Egypt is the provincial edict. For the pre-Hadrianic period
The "Gnomon of the ldios Logos'' cites or presupposes, the words (v. 25) i~ hd11ou µe[p]ou,:; 't"Oti ~to:-r&yµo:-.oi;;oo xo:t
a considerable number of those senatusconsults. 10 :'i Charac- ..or,:; npoi;; [y ]e11oui;;auyye11om ~rno..m, contained .in Hadrian' s
teristic is the senatusconsult mentioned in some documents mandatum to the Prefect Rammius, must be considered.
which with the lex Julia et Titia form the basis of tutoris It will be correct to refer them to the clause "unde cognati'•
datio.105It is not far-fetched to assume that this was a sena- of the provincial edict which corresponds to that of the
torial enactment with the aim to extend those two laws
pupil/um habeat. Sed postea senatus censuit, ut etiam in provinciis quo-
over to Egypt 106 since certain provisions of the lex Julia de que similiter a praesidibus earum ex eadem causa tutores dentur. The
maritandis ordinibus were in the same way applicable to the S.C. does not refer as it would seem from Mitteis, Reichsrecht 118
. 107
Roman residents of t he provmces. to the extension of the provisions of the /ex Julia to the peregrini
(similarly S. C. Gai I, 47) but to its extension to Romans in the
cent. A.D.); Ryl. Inv. 650 cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 240-1; provinces ; this is indicated by the act dotis dictio for which the
P. Aberd. No. 15 (III cent. A.D.); for the general validity of impe- guardian had been appointed.
rial constitutions cf. Mitt ei s, Reichsrecht 120 ff. ; Rom. Privatrecht The Republican laws (leges), like the XII tables-rule about the
I, 69; Wenger, Actes Oxford 541; see also Schubart, Klio XXX, usucapio (cf. Strassb. I 22 31 _ 33 [90 A.D.J see Mitteis, Strassb. I,
54 ff.; Westermann - Schiller, Apokrimata 70. . p. 85; Reichsrecht 122, note 1) and the lex Plaetoria (cf. B.G.U. 378
10,1 Gnom. § 22 reproduces the provisions of the S. C. Largza- [middle II cent. A.D.]) had been applied to the Romans by practice.
num from 42 A.D. (Gai. III, 63) cf. P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 322-3; The same has to be said of the /ex Julia de vi privata (cf. Korten-
Reinach, l.c. 48; Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 37;-§ 24 deals with beu tel, Aegyptus XII, 135). For an alleged case of application of the
the provisions of the S. C. Calvisianum from 61 A.D. (Ulp. XVI, 4} !ex Voconia in Gnom. § 33 cf. Lenel-Partsch, l.c. 25; otherwise
cf. Lenel- Partsch, l.c. 19; Uxkull-Gyllen band, l.c. 39. - § 26 Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 43.-From the Augustan laws, the !ex
contains an application of the S.C. Pernicianum from 33 A.D. (Ulp. Fufia Caninia (2 B.C.) (cf. Rotondi, Leges pub[. pop. Rom. 454 ff.;
XVI, 3) cf. P. Meyer, l.c. 324; otherwise Uxkull-G?~lenband, cf. Hamb. 726 [II-Ill cent. A.D.J) and the !ex Aelz'a Sentia (4 A.D.)
l.c. 39 who believes that this § refers to the S. C. Calvisianum.-As (Gnom. §19-21 cf. P. Meyer, Jur.Pap. 322; Lenel -Partsch, l.c.
to § 27-cf. Lenel-Partsch, I.e. 21; Uxkull-Gyllenb~nd, l.c. 15-17; Reinach, l.c. 64; Steinwenter, Latini Iuniani in R.E.
39-§46 is based on the S.C. concerning the favours resultm? from XII, 910; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 34 ff.) had been applied to
erroris probatio (Gai. I, 67) see P. Mey er, Jur. Pap. 328; Reinach, the Romans in the provinces from the very beginning (for the exten-
/.c. 27-8; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 531 ; cf. my art. Joum. J~r- sion of the latter to the peregrini, Gai. I, 47).-The /ex Julia de vice-
Pap. VI (1952) 103 note 1; on the Gnomon as a whole see S. R1c- sima hereditatum (6 A.D.) (cf. Rotondi, i.e. 457) in course of time
cobono jr., Jl Gnomon dell' Idios Logos (1951l cf. my remarksJourn. by the practice.-The provisions of the Jex Julia et Papia Poppaea
Jur. Pap. V (1951) 239; see also the Russian translation by Rano- (cf. Rotondi, l.c. 457; A. Schiller, R.E. Suppl. VI [1935] 227-32;
- vitch, Vestn. Drevn. [st. 1948, 4 p. 26. Gnom. § 24-26; § 29; § 30-32) partly by senatusconsults (see text)
1 05 Cf. below p. 174. partly by imperial constitutions (D 23, 2, 19) partly by practice
100 See my article on lex Julia et Titia in R.E. XII, 2391-2. too. On the Augustan leges caducariae cf. H. Besnier, L'application
107 Ulp. XI, 20: Ex lege Julia de maritandis ordinibus tutor datur des Lois caducaires d'Auguste d'aJ;res le Gnomon d'idiologue (Rev.
a praetore urbis ei mulieri virginive, quam ex hac ip~a le?~ nubere opor- Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. II [1949] 93 ff.); S. Ricco bono jr.,
tet ad dotem dandam dicendam promittendamve st legitimum tutorem I.e. 149.

3
34 • EGYPTIAN,.GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 35

114 and of Servi-

praetor urbanus.108 For the post-Hadrianic period ·the Mettius Rufus on the ~L~Ato0~x'l'JkyxT~m::{u\J
Geneva-Guardianship 10 D · papyrus deserves special atten- cius Sulpicius, 115 restating the former, were also applied
tion because it shows -in that specific case a practical ap..J to the Romans. Upon their provisions the Romans declared
plication .of the clause "de inspiciendo ventre'';!l 0• 11-1 .From their propcrty 116 and sought to obtain the hdcrTocAµ~of its
the third century onward, the complete Hadrianic edict, conveyance. 117 To state . whether T. Flavius · Titianus'
was promulgated by every acting. governor. 112 edict referring to the Library of Hadrian 118 was binding
Together with the generaLprovincial edict we must con- both the Romans and the peregrines depends on the in-
sider several pref ectural edicts of special kind, as to them terpretation of the word "\JoµLxol'' contained in the deci-
··the Roma:ri,s:in· Egypt. 113 Thus the edict of
were s1.-1bject
,'": \ '
Tiberiya Iuliya Alexandra (Vestn. Drevn. 1st. 1949 No. 1, p. 73
ios Partsch, /hJiriftformel 74; Wilcken, Sav. Z. XLII, ,J,35; ff.). P. Vind. Inv. No. 25824 a, b. however does not refer to an
Weiss, Studien 103 ff.; Leonel, E4.3 3, note 3; Buckland, Tijdschr. edict but to an s\J-r0Af1(cf. A. Kranzlein, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI
v. Rechtsgesch. XIII. (J9M·) 81 ff.,; on its publication cf. Schwind, [1951] 226 ff.).
111unch.Beitr. z. Papyrus/. XXXI (1940) 70 ff. 114
Oxy. II 237, Col. VIII, 27-43 = M. Chr. 192 (89 AD.), see
. 1o 9 Cf. Wil,cken, Arc_h.J. Pap. III, 371, Col. II 1 _ 9 p. 374. also Kalen, Berl. Leihg. 168-9 .
110
:0 25, 4 see Lend, E4_.3 31'.?0 • 115
Oxy. II 237 Col. VIII, 21 cf. IV, 36 (109 AD.),· see also
111 The: I.,atin papy:ru~ in Qrenf. II 108 = M. Chr. 33~ · (J67 Curschmann, P. Jand. VII, 347-8.
116
A.D.) whicp. I mentioned in the first edition as referring to the pre- Oxy. 72 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 66-(90 AD.) cf. Wocss,
torian eqict on the receptu1Ji,11,_a1.1:tarum does not belong here (cf. Unters. iiber d. Urkundenwesen 224, note; .for the fact .that the ~1~1,,to~
Brecht, Sav. Z. LXII, 393 ;:rL. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 161); 01pt"'I)syxT~cre:(uvapplied also to Romans cf. Haw. 238 (69-79 A.D.)
the same holds true for Hamb. q53_ 4 (125-6 A.D.) cf. F. Pringsheim, see Woess, l.c. 122, 362; S.B. 7630.= A. Segre, Studi Bon/ante
Sale 225 ff. III, 430 ff. (Marcus and Commodus ,era) cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap.
112 s:B. 1010 (249 .A,D.-) cf. Weiss, Rechtsquellen 114; Lenel, X, 93.
Ed. 3 4 note 4; cf. further :i\S.I. 1101 (271 AD.) (v. ,1n s~ he:[(\J ]ou 117
Cf. B.G.U. 1565 (169 A.D.) cf. my Rez. d. riJm. Priv'atrechts
't'O[u] µlpoui:; 't'[OUaJ iomxyµoc-r_oi:; &cp'~u't'OLi:;
\J[011.(µo
]Li;XA1JpO\J6p.OLi:;
8L- 3-8182 ; see also Stud. Pal. XX 19 (211-217 A.D.) an application for
; pii the development of the Edictum per-
a6\JC.(1 ere:i'm·fox[ou] ocih[ -IJ\J] an ¾nlcrTrxAµ(X, the name of the alienator is not preserved, the acquirer
petuum after Diocletian cL Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 286. is a Roman citizen: Gaius Iulius Alexander; Stud. Pal. XX 26 (224
113 See the collections: Wilcken, Sav. Z. XLII, 137 ff.; Rein- A.D.) see Woess, l.c. 224; Naber, Mnemosyne LV, 13.
muth, Klio Beiheft XXX1V, 140 ff.; cf. also Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. 118
Oxy. 34, Col. III 3 _ 6 = M. Chr. 188 (127 A.D.) oux lAo:.0lµe:
LXV (1934) 248-59; Aeg:yptus XVIII, 1 ff.; Johnson, Roman (hL OL&no 't'i')c;Aty01t't'OU\Joµrnol, &8e:iocv
E:o::U't'o'i.'~
(i)V cxµo::p't'<X\JOUO"L
foe:a-
Egypt 704 ff.; V. Arangio-Ruiz, Stud. et Doc. V, 632-3. The 0[o::]Lvoµl~ovn;i:; 1tOC\J't'(Xxou
µano\J XO:.'t'O::X(,)p[l]~oum't'<x.c; ~ t\J
&mpoc1,,doci:;
best collection. is now: P. Bur et h, Documents papyrologiques rela- ~i~Aw01Jx?Jx-rA.cf. Gnom. § 100 and S.B. 5232 32 ff.; cf. Rei-
'A8pLo::\JJ]
tifs aux Prefets d' Egypte (Dull. de la Fae. des Lettres de Strasbourg . nach, l.c. 80-1; Meyer, l.c. 341; for the interpretation of this edict:
XXXIII, No. 2 [1954] p. 135 ff.); from the literature would be ad- Koschaker, Sav. Z. XXIX, 17 ff.; with whom Mitteis, I.e. note
ded: to the oJder edict of Gnaeus Vergilius Capito - N. Lewis, to III, 2 agrees; cf. also Preisigke, Girowesen 284; Woess, l.c. 40
Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. XCVIII No. 2 (1954) 153 ff.; to the note 3 leaves the question undecided; cf. also Reinach, I.e. 80 note
edict of Tiberius Iulius Alexander-W. Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. 2; P. Meyer, Jui·.Pap. 341; Steinacker; Die antiken Grundlagen
XIV, 36 ff.; L. Wenger, ibid. XV, 129; J. D. Amusin, K'ediktu der friihmitt. Privaturkunde 148, note 2; D. Cohen, Notariaat 105 ff.
36 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 37

sive passage. If taken to refer to the tabelliones, it would Egypt. 123 There have been discovered fragments of Gaius'
mean that in the Alexandrian Library the Roman docu- Institutiones, 124 of Paulus' libri ad ed£ctum,125libri ad Plau-
ments were to be entered in the same fashion as the Greek tium,126 libri quaestionum, 127 and libri sententiarum 127 3, of Pa-
ones. There is no doubt, however, about the correct in- pinian's responsa, 128 of Ulpian's disputationes 129 and libri ad
terpretation of the edict of Valerius Eudaimon on accu-
satio f alsi119 in actions for debts, since we know of a law- 123
Cf. Seidl, Festschrift Rabel II, 252 ff.; on Mich. 456 R. (late
suit by which a Romaia, sued for the recovery of a debt, I or early II cent. A.D.) (a fragment of the type of quaestiones) cf.
brought accusatio falsi against the plaintiff, also a Romaia. A. D'Ors, Emerita XIX (1951) 1-14; Idem, El mds antiguo fragmento
The edict of Petronius Mamertinus on receipts seems to de jurisprudencia romana directamente conservado (An. de Hist. de
apply, without distinction of nationality, to both the Ro- Der. Esp. XXI-XXII [1951-2] 1274ff.); cf. also H.J. Wolff, Sav.
Z. LXX, 56 101 •
mans and peregrines. 120 The same may be said about the 124
Oxy. 2103 (probably of the middle of the III cent. A.D.) cf.
edict of the prefect Valerius Pompeianus on the appoint- E. Levy, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 532 ff. and Studi Bon/ante II, 277 ff.;
ment of guardians. 121 Of a similar character is also a col- P.S.I. 1182 and the literature: Collinet, Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesc/J.
lection of penal edicts, in particular the edict of Subatia- XIII (1934) 96; Arangio-Ruiz, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XLII (1934)
nus Aquila on the misdemeanors and abuses of the offi- 571 ff.; Al-Quanoun wal Iqtisad IV (1934) 65 ff.; van Oven,
cials.122 _ Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XIII (1934) 248 ff.; Wenger, S. B. Munch.
Ak. d. Wiss. (2 dee.) 1933; H.Krcller, Sav. Z. LV, 159ff.;
From the second half of the third century the works
J. Kokourek, Congr. Intern. didir. rom. II (1935) 497 ff.; F. de
of classical jurisprudence have begun to penetrate into Zulueta, Supplements to the Institutes of Gaius (Oxford 1935);
cf. L. Wenger, Scritti Ferrini IV, 268 ff.; Idem, Quellen 524.
m Oxy. II 237, coL VIII, 7-19 cf. Mitteis, Arch. f. Pap. II,
ias Grenf. II 107 (V cent. A.D.) probably from lib. 32 ad ed.;
181-2; my Strafrecht 2, note 8; Schwarz, Die off. u. priv. Urkun_de
see Girard, Textes5 460 with literature cf. L. Wenger, I.e. 525 392 •
47 note 2; Weiss, Griech. Privatrecht I, 398 note 147; now espe- 126
cially Collinet, Attz' Firenze 89 ff., see also Wegener,J.E.A. XXIII, S.c. Fragmentum de Formula Fabiana (probably from the IV
213; see the note of the editors ad Oxy. II 237 col. VIII, 19, p. 174: cent. A.D.) cf. Peters, Digestenkomm. 72 note 198; Girard, Tex-
"This brief account of an application to a magistrate (probably the tes5 457; further fragments: P. Meyer, Sav. z. XLII, 42 ff.; cf.
Girard, I.e. 454; L. Wenger, l.c. 525 394 •
prefect) is clearly an exemplification of Eudaemon's decree. Flavia 127
Maevia had brought an action against Flavia Helene for the reco- Pap. Heid. 1272 ed. Gerhard-Gradenwitz, Philologus
very of a debt to which the latter responded by bringing an accusa- LXII, 95; LXVI, 477 ff. (V cent. A.D.) cf. Peters, I.e. 21, note 56;
tion against Maevia." Boye, Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. V (1924) 464 ff.; Collinet, Etud.
1 2° Fay. 21 (134 A.D.) see Berger, Strafklauseln 12-13; Wil- Hist. II (1925) 283.; Wenger, Festschrift Sl;hubart 138; Idem,
cken, Sav. Z. XLII, 138.-Another territorial edict and therefore Quellet;t 526 ff.
127
binding Romans too, about the reduction of the pledge in conse- a Cf. M. David-H. L. Nelson, Das neue Leidener Paulus
quence of a partial payment, probably underlies Land. II, 196, II, Fragment (Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XXIII, 75 ff.).
128
32, p. 153 = M. Chr. 87 (about 141 A.D.). From the IV or V cent. A.D. ed. Girard, l.c. 371 ff.; cf.
m Oxy. VI 888 = M. Chr. 329 (287 A.D.). Peters, l.c. 84; Colli net, I.e. 282.
122 Oxy. VIII 1100 (206 A.D.), cf. Reinmuth, The Prefect of 129
Ed. Girard, I.e. 494 cf. Peters, l.c. 72, note 198; cf. L. Wen-
Egypt 141. ger, Quellen 527 ff.
 38 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 39

edictum 130 and apparently a pre- Justinian commentary on of the first draft of the Codex Justinianus 134 and a few fra-
the subject "De pactis" 13 1, besides a number of smaller gments of the liber sing. de legatis135 and of a "summa" of
fragments: 132 ·the remainders of the Codex Theodosianus, 133
Festschrift Wenger II [1945] p. 184 ff.) cf. Seidl, Stud.,efDoc. XV,
wo Ed. Girard, I.e. 498; further Ryl. III 474 (IV cent. AD.) 332; Wenger, Festschr. Schubart 144; Schi::inbauer; Anz. Wien,
cf. Zulueta, Actes Oxford 608 ff.; Albertario, Stud. et Doc. IV, Akad. 1951 No 26; Seidl, Stud. et Doc. XVIII, 346 ff; K Schon-
546; F. de Zulueta, Studi Besta I (1939) 127 ff.; J. Stroux, Die ha uer, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 62 and Ein wich,tige!fBeispiel der
neuen Ulpianfragmente und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Interpolationen~ nachklassischen Rechtsliteratur (Studi Arangio-Ruiz III, 501 ff.);
forschung (S.A. aus Miscellanea Academica Derolinensia [1950]); R. Re~ler, Ein_B~rliner Papyrus (Inv. No. 16976-~77) iiber die longi
L. Wenger, Festschrzjt Schubart (1950) 143; F. Schulz, Die Ulpian- temporis praescrzptio und exceptio non numeratae pceuniae (Tijdschr.
.fragmente des P. Ryland 474 (Sav. Z. LXVIII, 17 ff., s. also Wenger, v. Rechtsgesch. XX [1952] 330 ff.); Wenger, Quellen 62834.5 ; Seidl,
Arch. f. Pap. XV, 134 and the lit. cit. there); L. Wenger, Quelh!n Festschrift RabeZ. II, 25 8 ff.; PSI 1346 (IV cent. A.D:). a frag-
527; see also Ant. 22 (IV cent. AD.) (probably from 12 ad. ed.) cf. ment of legal work ; similar fragments: Mich. 457 (late III cent.
my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 265; V: Arangio-Ruiz, Jura A.D.); 458 (III cent. A.D.); Ness. II, 11 and 12 {cf. my ;emarks
II (1951) 345. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VITI [1954] 409) the contents of which are
131 P.S.T. 55 (later than VI cent. AD.) cf. Vassalli, Bull. Ist• not yet identified; H. Oellacher, lklitt. a. d. Papyrussatnmlung der
Dir. Rom. XXIV, 180 ff.; Peters, l.c. 100; de Francisci, R.J.£. Nationalbibliothek in Wien N. S. III Falge. Griechi'scheLiterarische
XLV (1912), 217; Studi d. Sc. Pap. I, 48; Race. Lumbr. 217; P~P?'1'i.II (1939) _No. 38, cf. A Christophilopulos, Neue vorju-
Collinet, l.c. 284-7; 290-1; Rotondi, Ser. giur. I, 97; cf. also stimanische Scholien (Sav. Z. LXIII 414) a fragment from a work
L. Wenger, Quellen (1953) 120121 ; Seidl, Festschrift Rabel II, on condictiones, cf. the reconstruction by Seidl, Festschrift Rabel
255 ff. II, 259; P. Arangio-Ruiz ( = Festschrift Schulz II, 3 ff.) cf. my
132
Fragmentum de iudiciis (cf. Wenger, Quellen 528; Seidl, I.e. remarks Journ. J_ur. Pap. VI. [1952] 311); PSI 1349 (VI cent.
253 64 ); P. Heid. 1000 ed. Gerhard-Gradenwitz, in Neue Heidelb. A.D.) - a doctrinal pamphlet belonging to the category of the
Jahrb. XII, 141-83 a fragment of a discussion on querela inoff. (cf. very rare 7'pu0Ewp[o:i dues to the predecessor Stephanus (cf. the
Wilcken, Arch. f., Pap. IV, 214; Krellcr, I.e. 199, note 51); Fr. comment. of the ed. and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII
de iure pub!. ed. Girard, l.c. 510; cf. Peters, l.c. 72, note 198; [1954] 407 ff). '
133
Oxy. 2089 (IV-V cent. A.D.) a juristic fragment ad legem Iuliam Oxy. 1813 (early sixth century); cf..Wenger, Qu;tl;n 539 86 •
et Papiam see Levy, Sav. z. XLVIII, 549; cf. W cnger, Quellen
134
Oxy. 1814 (529-535 A.D.) c;f. Schulz, Sav. ,z.LI, 4i7 ff.;
529 449 ; P ..Aberd. 130 (III cent. A.D.), perhaps a legal work; Fay. cf. also L. Wenger, Quellert 572 ff. Schulz shows that no real
10 =D 29, 1, 1 pr. cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 279, note 1; Berl. 11.866A reason has yet be.en given for the attribution of the frag~e~t publi-
and 11.866B ed. Schonbauer, AegyptusXIII, 621 ff.; cf. Wenger, shed by A Segre, Studi Bonfante III, 429-30 = PSI 1347 to the
Quellen 625; Schonbauer, Sav. Z. LIII,451 ff.; L. Wenger, first edition of the Codex. Where its text probably differed from
Arch. f. Pap. XV, 134; PSI 1348 (probably IV-V cent. A.D.): o_urmodern text the latter is conjectural, and early corruption is pos-
collectio definitionum, ed. princ. A. Segre, Studi Bon/ante III (1930) sible; see also Schonbauer, Aegyptus XIII, 633 and Wenger,
421 ff.; F. Schulz, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXl-(1941) 63 ff.; Idem, Que_llen572. On P. de Ricci (ed. Naber, Studi Albertoni l, 21) cf.
History of Roman Legal Science (1946) 308; Scheltema, 1'ijdschr. Seidl, Festschrift Rabel II, 252~6 •
35
v. Rechtsgesch. XVII (1940) 423; also F. Schulz, Sav. Z. LXVIII, l Ryl. III 479· cf. Schulz, Tijdscm. v. Rechtsgesch. XVII, 1,
18; V. Arangio-Ruiz, PSI XIII, 2 p. 196 ff.; P. Berl. Inv. 19 ff.; Dull - Seidl, Sav. Z. LXI, 406 ff.; L. Wenget, Arch. f.
No. 16976, 16977 (ed. by W. Schubart, Miinch. Beitrage XXV . Pap. XV 134-5; Idem, Quellen (1953) 593.
40 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 41

the Digesta.136 Since all these works were used for instruction c•• VIII. First of all Roman law exercised its influence
in the law, 137 they have undoubtedly influenced its practice. 138 on local rules through imperial constitutions, edictal legis-
It is by this various means that the foundations were lation and judicial and notarial practice.
laid in Egypt for a Roman law of provincial character. 139 On the whole, th¼ imperial legislation rarely imposed on
Let us now consider to what extent Roman precedents in- the local peregrine law. A rescript of Hadrian has been han-
fluenced local institutions. It should be mentioned that our ded down to us in which the application of the provisions on
study is to comprise the entire period from Augustus to iniusta possessio is extended to the peregrines as well. 141
Justinian, the Constitutio Antoniniana causing no division. 140 Occasionally imperial edicts set down new rules for the
Romans and peregrines alike. In this way, for example,
136 La Pira, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXXVIII, 151; cf. Prings- the peregrines were made subject to the rules on alienatio
heim, Sav. Z. LIII, 488-91; A. Berger, Aegyptus XXV (1945) in fraudem creditorum.
120 ff.; Idem, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. N. S. XIV-XV (1952) 65 ff., The same may be said of prefectural legislation. 142 We
see lastly V. Arangio-Ruiz, PSI 1350 s. 210 ff.
have already mentioned a number of provincial, civil and
137 For the law-school in Alexandria Schubart, Einf. 384; Col-
linet, l.c. 82 ff.; for the law-school in Beyrut, Collin et, l.c. espe-
penal edicts promulgated simultaneously for the Romans and
cially about Egyptians as students l.c. 50-1; 92; 93; 114. peregrines. They were supplemented by other edicts ap-
1 3 s Cf. P.S.I. 452 (IV cent. A.D.) where decisions on fraudulent
plying exclusively to the peregrines; as, for instance the
manumissions are evidently influenced by the legal literature cf. P. Ilp6x11oufor the marriages of the Antinoites, 143 the well
8i&-rc,c~t<;;
Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 222 ff.; as to fraudulent partial ma-
numission cf. Guarneri-Citati, Mel. Corrtil I, 427 ff.; Schulz, [194 7] 17-23) ; A. d' 0 r s Perez-Pei x, Estudios sabre la Constitutio
Sav. Z. XLVIII, 197 ff.; on the influence of Iustinian's legislation Antoniniana (1: "Emerita" XI [1943] 297 ff.; 2: An. de Hist. de
on the contemporaneous practise cf. my art. Byzantion XV, 280 Der. Esp. XV [1944] 162 ff.; 3: ibid. XVII [1946] 586 ff.; 4:
ff.; Steinwenter, AegyptusXXXII, 130ff.; Seidl, FestschrijtRabel "Sefarad" VI [1946] 21 ff.); H. Steyer man, Vest. Drevn. 1st.
II, 260 ff. II (1946) 81 ff.; A. Ranovitch, ibid. 66 ff.; E. Schonbauer,
Jao Cf. lastly E. Schonbauer, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 67 ff.; Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 67 ff.; G., I. Luzzatto, Riv. Ital. per le
Idem, Jura V (1954) 394 ff. Scienze Giur. VI, ser. III (1952-1953) 224 ff. Reports of legal pro-
140 See on the literature on the C.A.: A. H. M. Jones, inJourn. ceedings concerning the status civitatis: Osl. III 80 (after 161 A.D.)
Rom. Stud., 1936, p. 223; Cambridge History XII, 734; there may (event. libertatis cf. recto 1, 9); B.G.U. 1086 (160 or 183 or 215
be added: Wenger, Atti Firenze 177-8; G. Segre, Scritti giuridici A.D.); Oxy. 1503 (288-9 A.D.) cf. my Rom. Privatrecht 155 note 6;
II(1938)97; A. N. Sherwin-White, TheRomanCitizenship(1939) see also Oxy. 1558 (267 A.D.) and note.
225 note 3; Schonbauer, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 177; A. Segre, 141
Tebt. II 286 6 ff = M. Chr. 83 (121-138 A.D.): Ko:.t µ&Aur-ro:.
Nate sull' editto di Caracal!a (Rend. d. Pont. Acc. Rom. di Arch. d8[ui:]av on VO(L"IJ cWrno<;;[ou]ai11 dcrx0e:t.
vol. XVI [1940] 181 ff.); Heichelheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 10 ff.; 142
Sec my Strafrecht 2 ff.
Bell, J.E.A. XXVIII, 39 ff.; Idem, J.E.A. XXX (1944) 69 ff.; 143
W. Chr. 27 10 (145 A.D.); as to Flor. 61 II, 45-47 = M. Chr.
G. I. Luzzatto, Epigrafia giuridica greca e romana 301 ff.; P. Jou- 80 (85 A.D.) an edict concerning prescription see note 42; as to Ryl.
guet, La domination ramaine en Egypte (1947) 58 ff.; F. Zucker, II 120 5 (167 A.D.) ~n the appointments of xopim for women by the
Das neue Bild der Antike I, 385 ff.; H. I. Bell, The Constitutio Anta- TOC crunwp710eno:. Ono 'TOU Ao:.[µ1tpo1:-(ho
8~1)Y"Y)T'~~ [XO:'t'OC ]u 1jyEµ6vo<;;
niniana and the Egyptian Pall-Tax (J ourn. Rom. Stud. XXXVIII <l>Ao:ouHuTt'nixvou] cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXXVII, 323 ff.
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROYIAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION· 43
42

known edict of the prefect Tiberius Flaccus on the car- heirs. 153'Prefectural courts hold that the cessio bOnorum,
rying of arms; 14'1 6t that of the prefect Sempronius Libera- originally applicable to Romans only, shall also be accessible
to• peregrines. 154'155 A characteristic example of the in-
lis referring to outlawry. 145. ·
146 fluenced exerted by the prefect's court upon local penal law
Forensic practice is much more far rcaching. The
nomination of representatives in legal actions required the is found in Flor. 61 which deals with public violence. In
royal assent in the Ptolemaic period, while Roman prac- Ptolemaic law this is a civil offence imposing a civil penalty
tice considered such appointments merely as a matter of upon the transgressor. The Roman judge takes the matter
formal contracts between the parties. 147 Notwithstanding more seriously since he attaches to this offence the public
all legal objections the prefect permits peregrines to per- penalty, namely that of flogging.156
form the manumissio vindicta. 148 The provisions of the Most interesting, however, is the practice of the notaries
[ex Plaetoria, and those of the provincial edict on the pro- to whose activities the modification of Hellenistic transac-
149 tion forms is due. Thus we find a Hellenistic deed of sale,
tection of minors apply equally to the peregrines. So do
the Roman requirements for the release from peregrine which is in fact only an execution of a Roman consensual
guardianship. 150 Judicial practice likewise extends the re-, sale with arra confirmatoria. 157 The Roman·· d;mse · "qu anti
quirement of petitioning for bonorum possessio by agnitio to interest" is sometimes found inserted in contracts for the
peregrines. 151On the opening and safe-keeping of peregrine sale of real property 158and likewise the stipulation against
wills the rules of the Lex Julia vicesimaria are observed, ~
15 secret defects in purchase-deeds of slaves, 159and the convey-
and the heir of a debtor of the state is treated according ance-clause.160 Time and again, we find in loans the ge-
to the Roman laws in regard to the unlimited liability of nuine Roman restitution.,.clause "qua die petierit/'. 16 1 When-

153 Cf. Kreller, l.c. 45 ff. 50.

m Cf. Pap. Boissi.er = W. Chr. 13, and my Strafrech.t 12 ff. 154 Cf. Ryl. II 75 (II cent. A.D.) see P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw.
145 Cf. B.G.U. II, 372 = W. Chr. 19, and my Strafrecht 12 ff. XXXIX, 282; Sav. Z. XLIV, 617; see also Mitteis, Sav. Z.
m Cf. on the importance of judicial decisions (xp[crrn; and opo~) XXXVII, 319.
155 Peregrines apply Roman law also m legal proceedings; for
J O I O w i c z, Case Law in Roman Egypt ( repr. from The Journal of the
Society of Public Teachers of Law, p.12), see also Skeat- Wegener; the procurato1- apud acta factus in Tebt. II 317 (174-5 A.'D.) see
J.E.A. XXI, 240 ff.; Wenger, Actes Oxford 537 ff.; on the use of Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 386.
1to:po:8dyµcc-ro: cf. A. Steinwenter, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz II,
156 Cf. my Strafrecht 3 ff.
169 ff.; see now Oxy. 2340 (192 A.D.) (judicial proceedings) Col. II
157
Cf. below p. 410; cf. however F. Pringsheim, The Greek
(v. 19 ff.) XO:'t"OC 't"OC d EO''t"t\lipyo:crTI)pL&px·IJc;
ir.p' oµo[t]wv XpLEl!v't"IX Law of Sale 385 ff., 403 ff.
158 Sttid. Pal. XX 121
,0 WJ't"0no:po:8dy[p..]o:'t"L;\'.,p~cro:cr0mM\JO:'t"O:L
),Lvour.p[oc;J X't"A, 34 (438 A.D.) 8m11·1Jv T~v n(J.:~\I xo:l 't"O8L&-
q,opov cf. B.G.U. 316 26 _ 7 = M. Chr,..271 (359 A.D.) (from Ascalon):
m See p. 506.
xr.Y.t.
Q(JQ\I o:tm:) 8lo:MxoL<:; alix.q,ip-ncf. Rabe I, Haftung 148;
n: ()'.DTOU
rns See p. 98 f.
Berger, Strafkl. 143.
149 See p. 180.
· 159 Cf. p. 332 f.
150 See p. 163.
rn1, See p. 216.
16
° Cf. p. 333.
161
u; 2 Sec p,. 203 f. Cf. p. 347.
44 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW
IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 45
ever the Romans avail themselves of peregrine forms of responds to the Lating usage. 169 For the rest, it may be
loan contracts, stipulations as to interest on arrears, in ad- said, that with the fourth century the use of the ~µ.w),,loc-clause
dition to contractual interest, are omitted. 162 In peregrine lea- wholly disappears, 170 while the executional clause and the
ses the application of the lex commissoria to higher bids is fiscal multa become less and less frequent even in those
gradually abandoned. 163 In contracts of partition the (3.:- legal transactions where they had formerly been employ-
f3o:lwm,;clause is inserted. 164 The usual prohibition preven- ed. Peregrine marriage contracts in one case adopt the
ting the debtor from selling his pledge is not found in pere - Roman stipulation 171 and in another the well-known Ro-
grine mortgage-forms in use among the Romans, whereas man disposition of the division of the fruits of the dotal
the important clause which makes the mortgagor liable for year.
172
Sometimes we find an imitation of the Roman
is inserted. 166 Peregrine fiduciary conveyances
the e)..ki'.TTov institute of the cura minorum, 173 or of the universal fidei-
performed by Romans are also peculiar in that that the con- commissum,
174
and, now and then, a repetition of Roman
veyee is entitled in case of mora solvendi, to enforce the con-
veyor's payment of the sum owed, upon the restoration of
µeTa XocA'ijc; TTLO'TEult;
't'OCU't'(X
ae IXTCOXOC't'EO'T1JX[e]voct;
Gen. 4617(345 A.D.)
the pledge (personal liability of the debtor) or he may &rcoxoc-.occr-r~mu µ.e;,,:x:
xoc). Lips. 28 21 (381 A. D.) &.11:oxocToca,ij-
i],; 11:la,e;<,>,;;
claim his ownership through seizure, without seeking in- ev ~Atxfg.ye;vocµev4>
o-octOCU't'<j) P.S.I. No. 9 =
µnoc xoc1ij,;7ttcr't'E:(i),;;
tervention of officials or judicial summons. 166 By the fourth Aegyptus XV, 224 (430 A.D.) (deed of saLe) (v. 7) oeo-1to-.txw atxcdw
I I '
century stipulations by which the creditor was entitled to xoctxoc")..tj
TTtcm:t;Oxy. 913 12 (442 A.D.) (lease cf land) TTocpoccrxdv crol
retain the hypothecated property for a fixed price came 't'f/ ye:ouxti>['t'o ~f.LLcruµ.epJoe;&nl q,6pou't'filVTCEptytyvoµevwv xocpnwv
into being. 167 In some of the contracts of the later imperial µ[rnx xoc11jj}; nla[-r]e:wc;;Wess. Stud. I 7, II 7 (454 A.D.) (sale) rc.:-
days we find the clause "bona fide" 168 and in contracts of rcpocxevoct crot-xoc11tjTTtcr't'Et; Mil. ined. 26 (Aegyptus XXII [1942] 63,
suretyship the word "TTlcrm",the meaning of which cor- No. 15) (V-VI cent. A.D.) v. 13 µe:'t'oc TTlcr't'Ewc;
&yoc0ij,;; Cair Masp. I
98a (VI cent. A.D.) (sale) (v. 8) itxoclepx(oc]txocAtjrclo-'t'z(t]; Arch.
162Cf. p. 347.
f: Pap: Ill, 418 20 (VI cent. A.D.) (sale of slaves) xoc11jj rclcne:LxoclTTixo-n
[e:~oum]q., cf. Par. 2119; 216 10 ; 2lc 18 (VI cent. A.D.); J.E.A. XXIII,
m Cf. p. 364-5.
164 Cf. p. 221-2.
217, No. 4 (time of Justinian) (sale of land) (v. 7) voµlµc:-i otxoclep
xoct
XOCAjj TTtO'TE:~.
16
°Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts p. 398.
169 F , . "f z'de" ; p . W arren No. 5 = Aegyptus XIII,
1 66 Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Privatrechts p. 398. or mcr't'Et meamng
167
Cf. p. 280. p. 241 (133 A.D.) (v. 15) ntcr't'zL tltMµou; cf. Grenf. II 108=, M. Chr.
10s Cf. on bona fide cocc xo:111)
rclmE((see Pringshei rn, l.c. 485 6 ; 339, 9 (167 A.D.) see Wilckcn, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 131.
my article Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 10426): Gnorn. § 70 Uv TTpoc- o~ 17
° Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts p. 417.
171
0fv't'oc
'YJVg11ocf3ov
xoc11t) ·m] 't'tµ~v;P. Berl. 13.877 = Aegyptus XII,
rc[cr[ Oxy. 90519_~
0 (170 A.D.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXX, 401;
129 (153 A.D.) (v. 4) iM xa11t;rctcr't'Et µ.ocp't'upouµe:v;
B.G.U. 1574 Wilcken, Sav. Z. XXX, 507; Anh. f. Pap. VII, 102.
(176-7 A.D.) (v. 18) & x[oc]11Ji rc[cr't'E:L¾~[oo]toc~E't'OCt;
Tebt. 41815 (III 172
C.P.R. 27= M. Chr. 289 (190 A.D.) note and v. 22; on Ryl.
cent. A.D.) (Letter of Soterichus) xocl[o6Jnvo,;Uv zpdocvexnxzp- II 154 (66 A.D.) cf. H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXX 57 ff.
[µ.] OC't'O,:;
OCvo'EL,:;
1:,. I ,
e:ul,;
I
<:x.U't''!J
r,e!/.:;[X ]OC\l l;{'TCOAOCI-'!/.:;
E:LO'E:I\
, > ; I(~ ! >
7t0Cp ~ XOCAJ/
E:fl,OU; - mcr't'c.,
I p, 178
Cf. p. 178.
x't'A.;Cair. Boak 29 (Etud. de Pap. V, 211) (312 A.D.) (v. 10) oioc 't'6 174
Cf. p. 60; § 12, p. 197.
 IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 47
• EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW';
46
• A_similar influence can be traced easily in the mutual
forms such as the procedure in the Roman appointment
~elat10ns o~ par~nts and children. 181 Patria potestas changed
of an heir )-75 mto guardianship which could be fixed by a local contract
IX. This gradual Romanization of the local law was o: adoption and ended by local apokeryxis. The father's
counterbalanced by a similar J:Iellenization of the Roman nghts were of local origin, in particulaf the right to sell.
law. The sonwas considered capable of owning property., Con-
Due to the influence of the local law the Roman prin- nected therewith were the two well~lmown forms of the
ciple which forbade Roman slaves to own property was acting of the father under local law: aux and µe:1"&,
Strangely
frequently disregarded, 176 and so the slave was capable enough, the latter applied also to adults under patria po-
of owning it. In contrast to imperial law the Roman pra- tes~a~. Under the local law the legal property-relations
ctice inflicted civil penalty on the wrongful harbourer of ex1stmg _be:':een father and child were characterized by
a slavc. 1 77 Although, the emancipation inter vivas took place :11utual habrhty for debts. 182 It is therefore noteworthy that
in the form of a manumissio inter amicos, it is, in one case, m a papyrus of the year 280 A.D. a, person detained on
· laid down in an instrument, the style of which shows account. of a _debt, fights the local principle by citing 'the
a strange· mixture of phrases from both the imperial and rule of 1mpenal law, according to which ol aev6µoL xeAe6oucnv
the local law. 178 Later on, the manitmissio vindicta was pra- fl.'Y\at
r·i
, eCXLun:e:p
vcx xcx-rexe:a , , CXAA
,, [(i)V] . TC(X-rep&.
µ~'t"C: U7t€p ufou µ~te:. utov
ctised -no longer and its place was taken by a ~anumissio 179 urrlp 71;(X't"pC'ii;;
µ~-re &ae11q:iov 183
tmep &ae:),q:iou; these words strongly
before the, notary public, a form peculiar to l9c~l )aw.
The loca.1principle that he who had paid his ranso 1ih should
is1 Cf. p. 130 ff.
also about that time be free and released from patron:atus
· 180 . 182 Cf. my Rom. Privatr~cht 230 ff. cf. Col. Zen. II 83 (245 BC)
entered the Ro;rnan practice. ' \ , l
cxyo:ywv cxu-rouc;
12 , • •
- xcx-re:xArnrev,- 1"6ae 1to:lawv hi xcd vuv~xe:Lcruvxe:-
f _ '

XAI.LXW<;; ?en. 28 = M. Chr. 109 (136 A.D.); Osl. lI ·18 (162 A.D.)
,175Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts p.· 402. On the re- cf. Yout1e, Class. Philo!. XXVII, No. 1 (1932), p. 92; Oxy. 1642
ception of the Roman patria potestas cf. § 4, p. 132; of tl1e ius libero- (2~9 A.D.) cf. my Privatrecht 231 4 ; see further Bell, Jews and Chri-
rum cf. § 6, p. 177; on conditional emancipation in RyL II 15323-20 stians No. 1?1525 ff •. (ea .330-40 A.D.); Rend. Harr. N·o. 65 (342
(138-161 A.D.) (cf. D 40, 7 3,) Kreller, l.c. 354; on .the alleged A.D.) cf. Seidl, Krzt. VJSchr. XXIX, 254; Flor. 99=M. Chr.. 368
cod. test. conf. in ·Oxy. 494:i5 ff. and 0?-Y· 495 16 ff. see on the one (I-II cent. A.D.) i~ _rrobably also connected with it; the parents
hand Arangio-Ruiz, Succ. test. 127 ff., on the other Kreller, I.e. apply to t~e au:hontu:~ to make public the fact that they withdrew
from credit their prodigal son; further material in my article Journ
322 note 33.
Jur. Pap. V (1951) 125 ff., 137 ff.; add: Philad. 33 (II cent. A.D.)
176 Cf. P· 89.
where a son fears to be persecuted after the "desertion" of his father
m Cf. p. 84.
11s P. Edmondstone = M. Chr. 361 (360 -A.D.) on the one E' my
cf. . . ·Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949). 128
b remarks . ·, H . G ers t·1nger,
zne yzantinzsche Gestellungsbiirgschaft in Pap. Graec. Vindob. 26.656
hand the stipulation on the other the proclamation of the protection
(S.A; au~ Jhb. d. byz. Ges. in Oesterreich II [1952] 13 ff.) and my
"of heaven, earth and sun". remarks m Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 408 ff.
17 9 Cf. p. 99. 183 P.S.I. 807 (280 A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VIII; 84,
l80 Cf. P· 100.
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW
IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION
49
recall pertinent constitutions of Diocletian. 184 The practice claim ius liberorum. The practice shows new forms of the
sought also to have this responsability extended to the cura hitherto unknown, such as the urcoypzy;cpeu<;
of a near-
Romans. sighted person.
In the field of marital relations Roman marriage con- The law of inheritance shows likewise a few local influ-
tracts in Latin show a mixture of Greek and Roman ele- ences.137 In one case the appointment of an heir contains
ments as is evidenced by the addition of lmpprfy~rrocafter the additional clause taken from the Greek: rcrlv1:(i}v-rwv
the name of each witness, so characteristic of a Greek double 0
[µiv(i}v i.71:'eµou] x-rA. The practice employs the
~zy;-r~Ai::t<f'.07lcr
document in the Roman period. 185 Local law asserts itself institutw ex re certa. The substitutio vulgaris in the will of
in the continuance long after the third cent. of native y&µoi; ~onginus Castor demonstrates a departure from the impera-
&ypoccpoi;and of marriages between brothers and sisters,
tive Roma~ f~rm of appointment and a strong leaning toward
which have been forbidden by imperial law. As in local law the Hellemst1c form of wills. Definitely un-Roman in this
the daughter is married and also divorced not only through . . '
con~ect10n, 1s the conception of a substitute inheriting the
the agency of her father but also through that of her mother. port10n of another person. Nor is the appointment of an
The Roman institution of guardianship 186 of minors de- exsecu_t~rin L. Castor's will true to Roman law. The style of
clines under the influence of local law and becomes merged a c~d1c1l of the IV century A.D. recalls, in many respects,
with the cura. What is more, women may be guardians. The ancient Greek wills.
gestio retains its provincial colour and is performed by ~i& In the sphere of statutory succession the local conception
and µe--d. acting. In one case the guardianship of a woman holds,_that_the statutory heir has the right to protest against
determinated with her marriage obviously because of the the ahenat10n of a land ptoperty by the person w horn he
marital guardianship of her husband exercised under the expects to succeed. Against all the rules of Roman law we
Hellenistic law. The principle of personality is not always find the act of acquiring an inheritance by cretio per-
maintained, where guardianship of wards or of women is for~ed by prox~. In the same manner as the acquisition by
concerned and there are instances where a Roman ward or cretw the practice treats the declaration of a beneficiary
a Romanized Greek woman has a guardian of peregrine stock. expressing his willingness to accept an inheritance and,
In contrast to Roman usage the guardianship of a mar- therefore, submitting himself, to taxation. It seems, more-
ried woman is frequently exercised by her husband. Women over, that in addition to these two forms of aditio the con-
may call in their guardians for legal transactions where . '
ception rooted in local law, that the animus acquisitionis as
imperial law does not require an auctoritas tutoris or may to the inheritance may also become manifest in the act of
buryi_ng the testator gains a foothold. Lastly it must be
1s4 C. 4, 13, 2; C. 4, 13, 3 ; C. 4, 13, 4 and the headi~g: Ne filius
~e~t10ned that the local conception of liability for debts
pro patre vel pater pro filio emancipato vel libertus pro patrono con-
veniatur.
limited to the bequest, is frequently found in the papyri of
the III century.
180 P. Mich. Inv. 508-2217 cf. Sanders, Trans. Amer. Philo!. Ass.
LXIX (1938) 104 ff.; and for the following presentation cf. p. 118ff.
186
Cf. p. 178 ff. 187
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 412.
4
 · EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 51
50

Passing on to the law of real property,

1ss ·
1t must
· be genuinely Roman types of transactions occurring in the Ro-
pointed out, that the local rights of passage and of the man practice do not always retain their characteristic featu -
superficies both construed as obligations, are adopted by res, as for example the stipulation, which degenerates altoge-
the Roman practice. The µtcr0orrpoccrtoctrelated to sale and ther ,193 or the mandatum qualificatum which due to Helle-
lease was also retained. So were the u1t&.AAocyµ,oc and the nistic influence, merges with the suretyship. 194
X. Thus two systems of law developed: a Romanized
local forfeiture-pledges.
In the field of commercial law the influence of local law local law first applied by peregrines and to a certain extent
on Roman law was powerful. 189 The fact that the Romans also by Romans, and a Hellenized Roman law applied by
availed themselves both of Hellenistic legal acts and Hel- Romans only. It is well known that Justinian 195 . raised
lenistic forms is of paramount importance. This is why a number of their institutions to the rank of imperial laws,
we find Romans performing legal transactions hitherto pe- such as assignment, locatio-conductio of free men, datio in
culiar to Hellenistic law as, for instance, fictitious auyypocq,1), solutum in the form of purchase and novatio accomplished
depositum: irregulare, receipts which have the character of by the change of the object. But he also rejected many
acts of disposal, assignments, contracts, in favour of third other institutions, which continued to exist and dominate
parties, locationes-conductiones of free men, dationes in solu- the practice of the time.
tum in the form of purchase, etc. And even when the In the law of slavery the principle remained unchanged
Romans transact business according to Roman law and use that the powers of a master might be acquired by prescrip-
190 t10n
. t96 an df ree d om might be lost by contract. 197 Equally
Roman forms, the latter show Hellenistic influence. We
know of one case where the Roman form is but an imita- preserved was the conception that a slave was capable of
tion of the Grcek. 191 A contract for the sale of a slave writ- acquiring and owning property .198 Marriage between a free
ten in the years 125-126 A.D., shows the following charac- man and a slave girl can be taken as an outgrowth of this
teristic features :192 certification of the traditio in lieu of
mancipatio; the peculiar styling of the guarantee for
the.
193

194
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rdm. Privatr. 418.
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 418.
purchase reading: "~ to[~ rct(m:t; the signatures immediately
following the context and finally the addition of the slave's
19
° Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 434 ff.; my art. Byzan-
tion XV (1941) 280 ff.; A. Steinwcnter, Was beweisen die Papyri
personal description. It must be further noted that some fur die justinianische Gesetzgebung (Aegyptus XXXII [1953] 131 ff.).
106
Cair. Masp. 67.089 = III 67.294 1 _ 3 Tori:; micrt\l E63YJAO\I xocO-
,f;(j'ti')XE\I(,}I;
'° 'rYj\l
ii OE[ vJxoct EXtpUO'Euii:;
\ OC\I(,} I , I
npoax [u Jp(,)Ozfoo:.v
't"O
Ii:;&v0pw-
Cf. p. 295 ff. ; p. 270.
18s

189 Cf. p. 292 ff.

noti:; lAEUElEptocV
ou3it xp6voi:;Tt"OA.0<;
ou3e 7!A<X.\li')
1tO:.po:.xoAouO~mxcroc
(J.ELWaocL
190 Cf. S. v O n. Bo 1l a, Zur Rechtskontinuitat der Volksrechte in 3uv~az-rocLcf. Wenger, Ein christl. Freiheitszeugnis in d. ag. Papyri
Aegypten (Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII [1954] 149 ff.); V. Arangio- 458; cf. my rom. Pri1iatrecht 224 note 1 with reference to C. 7, 14, 6.
Ruiz, Chirographi di soldati (Studi in on. S. Solazzi [1948] 251-263).
197
Cair. Masp. 67.089 = III, 67.294 7_ 8 ••• ooM 1to:.p'hepou, oMit
µ~v c;uv&.AAocyµoc wi:; 3ou)..oi xoc0em~XIXO'L\I
&[n]6 nvoi; [o]fou ~~'Tt"O't"E
19 1 Cf. Fouad 45 (153 A.D.).
192 Cf. Hamb. 63 (125-6 A.D.) see my Geschichte der Rezeption \loµtµou -rh)..ou cf. Weriger, l.c. 458; see my Rom. Privatrecht 223-4.
108
Cf. Hamb. 23 3 (569A.D.)seemy Gesch. d.Rez. d. Rom.Priv. 435.
d. rom. Privatrechts 396.
 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 53
52

notion ;199 for it must be remembered that Justinian's law The local law of guardianship reveals an astonishing du-
permitted marriage of a slave girl if her master gave her to ration.206In a papyrus of the VI century we find a case where
a husband under the pretence that she was free.
200 a tutor and curator is appointed for a testamentary heir
The local rule still held that patria potestas ended when until he shall have attained the age of 25 years, which
a certain age was reached. 201 Another ground of local ori- means that no distinction is made between puberty and
gin for the expiration of patria potestas, the apokeryxis minority.
survived not only as the local custom, but was also recog- In transactions concerning succession, 207 the practice
nized by the courts of Justinian. 202 Numerous papyri bear maintains contractual dispositions ob mortis causam. Such
witness to the continuance of the old rule according to contracts are either marital and testamentary contracts or
203
which the father was entitled to pledge his children. separate contracts of inheritance. Together with them the
We also discover numerous indications of materna potes- local practice of disclaiming an inheritance still continued
tas.204 The mother gives her child away in antichresis or to exist. Also the local right of protest of the next of kin
for the purpose of adoption, and must consent to her child's is found preserved and employed in transactions inter vivas
marriage. Jointly with the father she appoints a guardian, and in the J ustinian era.
acts for and on behalf of the child in financial transactions. In the law of real property we find the local institutions
Matrimonial laws follow ancient local traditions and of property rights applied to a single storey of a building
rest upon the principle of the community of goods bet- even after Justinian. 2os
ween the spouses. 205 The institution of direct representation appears irrepres-
sible. Despite official opposition it is also frequently found
199 B.G.U. 725 (618 A.D.)
7
parties to the contract are [A?i]p~- in contracts even in late Byzantine times. 209
Awc;I:aµ~a.c;and ~ 't"Oll't"OU y[O'.Jµ~o;-~
E?i1tp[o:.~t]Cl.
8uy,h"Yjp
Tie-rpou,7t[(XL-] In contrast to the principles of Justinian's legislation the
S'[mc') KuplAAou.
purchase is considered in local law as a cash-transaction. 210
200 Nov. 22 c. 11; Bas. XXVIII, 4, 45 (Heimb. III, 189) cf.
Native in character is also the form of liability for eviction.
Zhisman, Eherecht der orient. Kirche 637.
20 1 Cf. p. 132.
Not infrequ·ent are the cases where, concurrently with the
202 Cair. Masp. 67.097 verso D 86 _ 90 cf. Gesch. d. Rez. d. riinz. stipulation of a double or triple price, a double of ~ACX~"YJ or
211 is agreed upon. Lastly, in contrast to the fun-
~ot11:av~fLo,:,a
Privatrechts 436.
zoa Cf. p. 139-140. damental Roman principle that the acquisition of property
204 Cf. p. 149.
205 That was deduced by Arangio-Ruiz, Istituzioni1° 461, no-_
te 2 ; cf. also Lineamenti 13 ff. ; G. Se gr e, Elementi el~etto-orient. dz
206
Cf. p. 180.
207 Cf. p. 210.
Jir. priv. dell'alto medievo in Occidente 15, on the ba_s1sof the acts
208
of Patermuthis and Kako, where the ccuple appears m many docu- Cf. p. 241.
209
ments as bound in a community whose common interests ~ re guar- Cf. p. 310-312.
21° Cf. p. 329.
ded by the husband. cf. Cair. Masp. 67.158 (568 A.D.); Lond. V.
211 Cf. p. 329.
1729 (584 A.D.); 1730 (585" A.D.); 1736 (611 A.D.).
 54 EGYPTIAN, GREEK AND ROMAN LAW IN EGYPT AND THEIR INTERRELATION 55

or possession necessitates real traditio, 212 the transfer of In the post- Justinian legislation many local institutions
property, or possession, is set forth by xor."t"'~yypor.cpov&a- were recognized, among others: the mother's potestas upon
213 .
q>OCAHor.v. her child (and so the Emperor Leo speaks of 1--'-i'J'"t"ptx~
l~ou-
XL Many of these conceptions and institutions are gra- ala),218 the community of goods of married couples 219 , the
dually accepted by the Byzantine legislation. The Emperor disappearance of the distinction between puberty and mino-
Leo the Wise 214 recognizes as valid marriages concluded rity,220 the children's right of protest against sales accom-
between free men and slaves and directs that either the free plished by their parents. 221 In Novella 19, the Emperor
spouse shall become the property of the other spouse's Leo recognizes local contracts of inheritance. 222 The local
master or the enslaved spouse shall be freed from his, or institution though for the ownership of storeys does not
her master for a consideration. The idea that the patria succeed in becoming official. 223 The popular rules Harmeno-
potestas should end when the child had reached a certain pulos relating to-storeys are but of a local character. 224The
age, had its influence on the development of imperial idea, lastly, that p:urchase is a cash-transaction is adopted
law. 216The &nox~pu~t,:; however, was never officially recog- only by the text-books of the Byzantine law-schools. 225In
nized in the legislation. 216 The words 0efot A6yot, which the spite of the fact that those conceptions and institutions were
scholars have tried to construe in this manner seemingly rejected by the Byzantine legislation like many others they
refer to the decalogue; 217 had survived in practice until later centuries. 226

212 Cf. Ricco bono, Sav. Z. XXXIII, 295 ff.; XXXIV, 159 ff.;
216 ff.; Parts eh, Z. fur Handelsrecht LXX, 465 ff.; .Cott. Gel. Anz.
1915, 430 and the presentation of Arangio-Ruiz, Istituzioni 4 203 ff.
213
Mon. 1113 (586 A.D.); Mon. 1326 (594 A.D.); Mon. 163
(late VI cent. A.D.) cf. Wenger, l.c. 127; see however Lond. 17351 218
(late VI cent. A.D.) XC'L'"t"C'L'(ZYpOCtp'Y)XC'L
xa1 nor.paakilc.nuiO'OL, cf. also Cair.
Cf. § 5, p. 156-7.
219
Masp. 16911 "t"~vvoµ~v - nor.prtileac:.ixaµtvaot cf. on corp. traditio in Cf. Zachariae v. Lingenthal, Gesch. d. gr.-rom. R. 3 89; see
later times, Druffel, Papyrologische Studien zum byzant. Urkun- however Siciliano-Villanueva, Dir. biz. 34; in general: G. Se-
gre, l.c. 15-16.
denwesen 63 note 1.
214 Nov. Leo's 100 (in Zachariae, Ius Gr. Rom. III, 199 =Ze-
22
° Cf. Zachariae v. Lingenthal, l.c. 123; cf. also Siciliano-
Villanueva l.c. 34.
pos, ]us Gr. Rom. I, P: 168) cf. Zhisman, l.c. 639; see my art. 221
Bas. XIX, 10, 66 (Heimb. II, 315) cf. Brassloff, Z. f. vgl.
Einfluss der Provinzialrechte a. d. rom. Privatrecht 306 ff ..
Rw. XXVII, 267.
216 Cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 214; my Einfl. d. Provinzial- 222
Cf. Zachariae, lus Gr. Rom. III, 93 ,= Zepo-s, l.c. I, p. 78;
rechte 308 ff. cf. also Gesch. d. gr.-rom. R. 3 148 note 433.
216 See Cair. Masp._67.097 verso D 71 ; 353 verso 14, cf. Arangio- 223
Cf. Pappulias, Sav. Z. XXVII. 363-4; see also Sav. Z.
Ruiz, Aegyptus I, 29; Albertoni, Apokeryxis 116; my Gesch. d. XXIV, 461 ff.; otherwise G. Segre, Elem. ell. orient. 9, 27 note 31.
Rez. d. ri.im. Privatrechts 436 517 • 224
Harm. II, 4, 40; 42,
88 ; 353 32 _ 33 , .cf. Arangio-Ruiz,
226 Cf. p. 329.
217 Cair. Masp. 97, verso D I.e.
26
29; Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 117. 2. Cf. G. Segre, Elem. ell. orient. 31 ff.
 Chapter II
PRIVATE LAW

A. THE LAW OF PERSONS

The law of persons applied to corporate bodies and to

natural individuals.
§ I. CORPORATE BODIES*
Let us first determine what bodies achieved legal per-
sonality in Greco-Egyptian private law. Legal personality
means the capacity of possessing and acquiring rights and
duties by private legal acts and the capacity of suing and
of being sued according to civil procedure.
I. The fisc, 1 in the Ptolemaic period called ~G(mAix6v;
and in the Roman -rG(µi~i:ovor q,lo-xo.:;;
2 represented an inde-
pendent part and unit of the state property. In this capacity

* My presentation written in 1944 (in my 1st ed.) agrees with

that by F. Schulz, Class. Roman Law (1953) 80 ff. On corporate
bodies in ancient laws see: E. Seidl, Sav. Z. LV, 345 ff.; L. Wen-
ger, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 264; E. Seidl, Rom. Privatrecht (1949)
15; Idem, Einfiihrung in die iig. Rg. 2 (1951) 44; Thaussing, Zur
Frage der juristischen Personen im iigyptischen Recht (Wiener Ztschr.
f. d. Kunde d. Morgenlandes LI, 1 ff.).
1
Rostovtzeff, R.E. VI, 2, 239 ff.; Steiner, Fiskus d. Ptole-
miier 67 ff.; R.E. III Suppl. 197 ff.; Bolla, Die Entwicklung des
Fiskus zum Privatrechtssubjekt mit Beitriigen zur Lehre vom aerarium
(1938); Prcaux, L'economie royale des Lagides (1939) 541 ff. and
passim.
2 Cf. Bo 11a, l.c. SS.

[57]
58 PRIVATE LAW CORPORATE BODIES 59

the fisc sold land, farmed out taxes and hired workers for of non-fulfillment of the contract the state was entitled
state buildings. 8 to demand a compensation for the damages, resulting from
In rela6ons with individuals, as far as property bearing the breach of the contract and to conclude a new contract
interest is concerned, the fisc applied forms more often with another contractor for a higher sum of money.
of a public than of a private character. The sale of a public The fiscal vindicatio of the state-property bore peculiar
property4 was performed• by public auction, a higher bid features. 7 The Ptolemaic officials applied in such cases the
cancelling the sale i.e. when the new bidder offered a higher principle "publicos potius reditus augere" which in fact
sum than paid by the buyer. Taxes were leased 5 accor- contradicted the rules controlling the vindicatio proper. The
ding to the rules taken over from the ancient Greek cities. competent authorities imposed a fine (&1tl1:Lµ.ov)8 on the de-

Characteristic of them were public auctions based on pro- fendant who retained the contested land with the obligation
visions fixed in advance by the competent authorities: to cultivate it. 9
the making over to the highest bidder and the requirement The same procedure was applied in the Roman period. 10
of the obligatory security. In contrast to private leases the Also in this period, the judgement differed from that in
fisc never assumed the liability for ~e~dwmi:;. When hiring ~rivate lawsuits as it imposed a fine on the defendant.
workers 6 the provision used to be made that in certain cases The principle "publicos potius reditus augere'' was in this
epoch expressly suggested by the Roman government to the
3Cf. Steiner, R.E. · III Suppl. 198 ff. praeses provinciae. 11
4 Cf. for the Ptol. era cf. F. Pringsheim, The Greek Sale by With the defendant's paymg of the imposed fine the
Auction (Scritti Ferrini IV, 284 ff.); Idem, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV administrative procedure ended. Otherwise it passed into
{1950) 284 ff.; M. Talamanca, Contributi alto ~tudio delle vendite a bipartite lawsuit where the fisc was represented by
nel mondo classico (1954) 37 ff.; on P. Baraize (Etud. de Pap. a delator .12
II, 25 ff.)= S.B. 8033 (165-158 B.C.) cf. L. Wenger, Observationl
concerning the Papyrus Baraize (Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949] 9 ff.,
15ff.), see however E. Schonbauer, Arch.f. Pap. XIII, 188 ff.; and
1
/\OUfJ,E\10\1
;_ 'f/
" 0ouµ.e:vov
e1tLfLL['j
' I
1
[0' "I)
't"LXO:. '] µ.e:po:.v0:.\/'Y)AW
f , '
1
0YJLIX7t0'1:
, [e:LcreL
1
0<
L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV 163; E. Schonbauer, Aegyptus Epyo).J.~oc;, '1:0,:e &.pyupLDV & ixv 7tflOELAi')tpW<:;
7]Lrco:.p[oc]xp'i)µo:.
~fLL0/1.LD\I
XXX (1950) 198 ff.; van Groningen, J.E.A. XL (1954) 54 ff.; xo:.l.-ro~M~o-::;cf. the statute of Lebadea, Dittenberger, Syll. 3 972
M. Talamanca, l.c. 81 n. 1. For the Roman era cf. Wilhelmson, (175-172 B.C.) (v. 32 ff.) see Parts eh, Griech. Burgschaftsrecht 334.
Zum ram. Fiskalkauf in Aegypten (Acta et Comm. Univ. Tartuensis 7 Amh. 31 (112 B.C.) see L. Mitteis, Ram. Privatrecht 368;
XVIII, 5) 1 ff.; F. Pringsheim, The Greek Sale by Auction Bolla, I.e. 103 ff.; my art. Stud. et Doc. XVIII (1952) 116 ff.
314 ff. and passim; M. Talamanca l.c. 177 and passim; see in 8
On the meaning of this term cf. U. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. II
addition: Mich. 364 (179 A.D.) cf. my remarks Jozmi, Jur. Pap. I 119; Plaumann, RE IX, 891; F. Pringsheim, Sale 239 ff.
(1946) 122 ff.
9
Cf. my article l.c. 116 ff.
5 Cf. Set he - Parts eh, Ag. Biirgschaftsrecht 615 ff.; Wilcken, 1
° Cf. P. Meyer, Festschrift f. Hirschfeld 150 ff.; L. Mitteis,
U.P.Z. I, 501 ff. Ram. Privatrecht 368; Collart-J ouguet, Etud. de Pap. II 23 ff.;
6 Petr. III 42 F(c.) (v. 11): [Mv Seµ~ &py&cnrrc,u~ µ~ 1tmijLX0:.'1:IX my art. I.e. 116-117.
'1:17:
,
ye;] ypo:.µµe:vo:.
I >t:I ~ e1tL 't"OU
Ec,E<'l''l:(l)
,:(t)L
J \ I [ >
,:(l)V1:e't"o:.yµevWL
I ]
e1t1X\IO:. ;_ ~
7tulAELV '
'1:0:. 11 D 50, 10, 5, 1.

12
~pyo:.xcd xa:[O]' ~µe:po:.v&mµw0oucr0a:Lxcd clcrwL&v 1tAdov e:[/5p'Y)L &vo:.1to- Cf. my art. l.c. 117 ff.
60 PRIVATE LAW CORPORATE BODIES 61

Similar prov1s10ns existed in the Ptolemaic period in In their relations with individuals their representative
respect of fines stipulated in private contracts for the applied legal acts modelled on those practised by the fisc.1s
benefit of the fisc. 13 When such fines were sued for, the Hence in leases of lands and public works . we encounter
plaintiff acted as a representative of the fisc and then again public auction, assignment to the highest bidder
resort was made to a bipartite procedure. The same proce- and cancellation of the bid. Also privileges of 1tpc,)i-onpa#cc
dure persisted throughout the Roman period. for those cities are mentioned. 19
Finally the execution in fiscal cases had its peculiari- The procedure used in lawsuits between the city and
ties.14 The Ptolemaic papyri provide in some private cases its citizens bears the form of the regular civil procedure. 20
a 1tpti~tc;we;rrpoc;.,.apMtAtx&. In the Roman period the State 1:'hese lawsuits usually took place before the prefect; the
enjoyed· certain privileges, such as 15
1tpw-ro1rpcx~[oc. city was represented by its delegates, the citizen being
In short, we can say that there was a tendency to submit a party to the suit.
the fisc to legal rules of private law but this tendency We may therefore assert that there was, as in respect
never fully materialized. of the fisc, a tendency to submit the city to private norms.
II.The autonomous cities and the metropoleis were, like III. The xd)µ't],21 the lowest administrative unit, is -- at
the fisc, capable of rights and duties. They acquired, pos-
sessed16 and leased property.17
temple of Soter in Coptos; donatio: Oxy. 705 = W. Chr. 407 (202-3
A.D.); P. Fouad I Univ. 41 (III cent. A.D.) probably a loan to
13 Ryl. 65 (67 B.C.). The plaintiff claims (v. 6) &.n-o'TEfooct 'T~ gevEt the. municipality.
17
zn-htµov Xfl.A)WU .. ] .. }{(Xt de; pO!:mAtXOV
voµ[crµO!:'T[oc; 'T(X'fo(X. cf. my Flor. III 383 50 (232 A.D.) (Antinoe); Giss. I No. 50 3 (259
art. l.c. 119 ff. A.D.) (Oxyr.); P.S.I. 1070 (261 A.D.) (Oxyr.); C.P.R. I 39 = M.
14 Cf. Preaux, l.c. 541 ff.; cf. the royal 1tp6cr"Tccyµoc Hib. II Chr. 275 (266 A.D.) (Hermupolis) cf. Corp. Herm. V, 119, R
198 (III cent. B. C.) (v. 161-72). II-VIII; S.B. 7991 (III cent. A.D.) (Oxyr.); Rrnd. Harr; 79 (III
15 Cf. Wieacker, Festschr. Koschaker I, 249 ff.; cf. Oxy. 2269 cent. A.D.) (Oxyr.); P.S.I. 1330 =·" S.B. 7991 (III cent. A.D.);
(269 A.D.) (v. 13) precedentibus <:ommodisfiscalibus, the Latin equi- P.S.I. I 87 (IV cent. A.D.) (Oxyr.).
18
valent of the Greek 1tpc,)'To1tp0!:~l0!:c; -rc;i(flloxep, cf. my
(flUAccm;oµkv't]c; Wilhelms on, l.c. 12 ff., 1222 •
remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 317; H. Gerstinger, Eine Grund- , rn _Strassb. 34 25 ( 180-92 A.D.) npwT01tpfl.~[o:i:;;
q;u).acraoµfv'1)i:;;-rc;i
(fltcr[xep
1
erwerbsapographe bei der Bibl. Enkteseonvon Hermupolis Magna aus de1n Y.(XL 'T(pTTOA[LnX{~ Aoyep'T[&v , Avnvoew1 cf. Kuhn, Anthwopolis 149.
J. 319 n. Chr. (S. A. aus dem Anz. d. phil.-hist. Kl. d. ost. Ak. d. zo Amh. 64 (107 A.D.) (v. 4-9) Ou[~toc; M&(iµoi:;;"npocrExprn'1) 'Tijt
Wiss. [1950] No. 20) see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 274. 7tOAEt7tocpcz0ewvoc; 7tEV[-r]1Jxono:'t"U.AIXV't"IX - EX"C&\I1tpocrxp181Jn[u1v]
16 On the property of the cities cf. Preisi gke, Beamtenwesen 17, ri)L n-6An &1roxfl.i-cccr-r[ rx0]1J-rw."'Hp (fl. ]xAEL6Yic;
"-rtvoi:;;,xoct -rlvoc;u1to:p-
23 7 ; see in addition; Hamb. 36 (II cent. A.D.) ol'.xou1t6Aewc;'A'Ae- z6v-ru1v" Ou(~to<; Ma.~Lµo[c; l "exe[i]c; EV-roi'.c;\J7t0(1,VYJ/J,O!:naµoi'.c;
µou."
~(X v3pfwv U7ta.pxovw (7tp6-repov) 'lou).(ou 'AcrxA 't]m&aou 7tEp1 xwµ'J)V Cf. Oxy. 1102 (146 A.D.); further particulars in my art. Stud. et
Eu't]µeplo:v; Oxy. 2109 (261 A.D.) (v. 8) 7t0At't"tXOU "T61touK('J.TTL't"ul- Doc. XVIII (1952) 121 ff ; add Ryl. 653 (321 A.D.) and my re-
AEtOU X'TA.;Strassb. 25 (III cent. A.D.) (Hermupolis) (v. 3) no).mx'Y) marks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 303.
21
oucr[oc;fideicommissum to the city: Oxy. 1102 14 (146 A.D.); P. Fouad Swoboda, R.E. IV Suppl. 959 ff.; 947 ff.; on xd)µ't] = xoivov
I Inv. No. 211 (160 A.D.) (ed. J. Scherer, B.I.F.A.O. XLI [1942] 'T:1c,xdiµ·,;c;in C.P.R. 41 (305 A.D.) cf. Gelzer, Studien z. byz. Verw.
43 ff.) incomes of the city of Ptolemais from the neocory of the Ag. 66 ff.; Kornemann, R.E IV Suppl. 915.
 CORPORATE BODIES 63
PRIVATE LAW
62
that they have not rights and duties apart from those held
least in the Byzantine period-considered as a body ( ,M-
by their individual members so that the members are
v6v) formed of members possessing common rights and
responsible for the debts of the association. 2 7
duties. 22 It is not a unit distinct from its membership. The
The same idea prevails in the Greek systcm 28 of associa-
xwµi') has no corporate personality. 23 Its representatives
tions. There are cases of collective property which each
therefore lease out land in their own name and in that of
24 member has the right to use and enjoy except for some parts
the other members of the xwµ'Y] ( at odvt~ x1Xl -ro xoiv6v).
devoted to particular purposes ; to those parts the members
In their relations with individuals they apply consistently
have prospective rights which become actual at the dissolu-
private forms. 25 tion of the association.2 9
IV. In Egyptian law the associations 26 are not fully deve-
The association is represented by one of the members
loped into legal persons Hke the Roman collegia and sodali-
who acts for himself and for all the others. ao
tates of the classical period, and correspond rather to an
earlier stage in their development, to that of the collegia and These principles are also recognized by the Romans.
sodalitates in the epoch of the XII Tables. Their certain
27
elements indicate that they should be considered as orga- ~nt. ~1 (_218 B.C.). ~· claim of an Egyptian woman against
nisations. Characteristic of their legal status is the fact Teµ<r{tltVxcH 'TIX~auv6t1Xcn-rii1X~ 1tept n:qnxou; cf. the inverse case:
?renf. I 31 (10:-~ B.C.) (a loan from E. and cr.); cf. on the Egyp-
1
tla~ Ouxcroi (~ehg1ou~ associ~tions) Sot. dem. No. 29 (223 B.C.)
22 Cf. Wilcken, Grurtdz. 314 ff. (Reglcmen t d ass. reb g.) ; S p 1 e g e Iberg, Die dem. Papyrus Strassburg
23 Cf. Jouguet, La vie municipale 208 ff.; see, however, Mit- (1908) p. 18-19 (157-6 B.C.); ibid. 18-25 (157-6 B.C.); ibid. 26-29
teis, C.P.R. p. 169. (158-7 B.C.); ibid. 66-71 (138-7 B.C.); p. 94 (Ptol.); p. 286-290
2<1 Gen. 70 (381 A.D.) cf. Wenger, Stellv. 115 ff.; San Nicolo, (180-79 B.C.); ~- 290-295 (148-7 B.C.) cf. also Spiegelberg, Die
sog._dem. Chronzk des Pap. 215 d. Bibl. nat. p. 29-30; Preisigke-
Ag. Vereinswesen II, 114 ff.
Sp1egel berg, Schriften d. Wiss. Ges. Strassburg (19 Heft): Die Prinz-
. 25 C.P.R. 41 (301 A.D.); Gen. 66 ''"' W. Chr. 381 (374 A.D.);
Joachim Ostraka 34 ff. ,
Gen. 70 = W. Chr. 380 (381 A.D.); Gen. 67 (382 A.D.); Gen. 69 28
Cf: for the Greek_ 0[Mo~: Ent. 20 (218 B.C.) a claim against·
(386' A.D.); see also loc.-cond. operarum: P.S.I. 873 (299 A.D.).
the president and a pnest of the 0(cmo~ as personally responsible
· 2s Cf. Stoeckle, R.E. IV Suppl. 155 ff.; Kornemann, R.E.
(v. 4) 1tpo~ 'TCUL fJ:~TE Och/JoufJ:fi-re ei;IXXOA(ou01r,u C{\)T6ll XIX }'Ta [-rov
IV Suppl. 934 ff.; San Nicolo, Ag. Vereinswesen I, II, 1 (1913);
lhoccr~J-rx'v
( 0 v' '3' ' ' •
oµov OU E 'TOyivoµ:::vov IXU'TW( -rwptxov [&]rrn3ES&:ix[1X<nVJ
Hnc. of Soc. Sc. VII, 205; Reil, Beitr. z. Kenntnis d. Gewerb. 184 ff.;
(v. 7) e:mxv1Xyx&.crou&1t0Souvo::(µat -ro -ro::qirn6v;see the decision: [e:ma]-
Lumbroso, /legyptus I, 267; Arangio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 80 ff.;
xeqiifµevo~ -rov Ow:crmxov v6fµov] &1t1Xv&.yxo::crov -ro::o(X!Xto::
Tioti)[cro::t]
San Nicolo, Zur Vereinsgerichtsbarkeit im hell. Ag. (To 'fawruµ-
X'TA.
~wv H. Swoboda 1927) 255-300; Roberts-Skeat-Nock, !he 29 Cf. San Nicolo, I.e. II, 1, 175; 198-9 ff.
Gild of Zeus Hypsistos (Harv. Th.eol. Rev. XXIX, 39-88); Ste11:- ao Cf. San Nicolo, l.c. II, 1, 110 ff.; cf. Ryl. IV 586 (99 A.D.)
wenter, Sav. Z. LI, 400 ff.; Beseler, Sav. Z. LII, 284 ff.;
where a repayment of a loan is to be made over either to the lenders
Hombert, L'Ant. Class. VIII, 343; Boak, Trans. Amer. Philo[.
or to the treasurer of the association who is to be appointed:. 0 1tpo-
Ass. LXVIII, 212-220; Hombert, Chron. d'Egypte XIII (1938)
cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.
xetptcr07Jcr6µzvos-rou xotvou XP'f/fJ.IX-rocp6Ao::1;
157-8; Skeat, J.E.A. XXIV, 102; E. G. Turner, Arch. f. Pap.
Pap. VI (1952) 300.
XII, 179 ff.
 NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 65
PRIVATE LAW
64
(hospi:als, alm-houses). 36 They were however looked upon
Even in the Byzantine period the idea of the non-corpo-
31 as a kmd of ecclesiastical property, and considered as eccle-
rative character of the associations prevails. siastical institu~ion~. A~ s~ch they enjoyed the privileges
V. As to foundations ~it seems probable that only the
32 ?f other ec~lesiast1cal mst1tutions (i.e. the church),37 for
s.c. dependent foundations existed in Egyptian law. mstance the1t generally recognized capacity of having rights
Property was conveyed to priestly colleges and temples as and duties. 3B
a donatio sub modo, that is with directions on the use of Summarizing, one can say that except piae causae of
the gift for the celebration of festivals in commemoration
the late Byzantine epoch there is no evidence of the exis-
of the dead. The property was not endowed with a legal
~ence of private bo~ies with a fully corporate personality
personality. m Greco-Roman private law in Egypt.
The same principles govern the laws of the Ptolemaic
and the Roman period. We find donations made over to §2 .. NATURAL INDIVIDUALS
temples and municipalities for religious 33 and other purpo- In Greco-Egyptian law, as in all other ancient codes
ses.34 Gnom. § 17 provides that legacies made for sacri- a clear distinction is made between free persons and slaves'
fices for the dead shall be confiscated when those in charge the liberti holding an intermediate position. '
of the &mµe111wxdie. 35
The Byzantine legislation recognized the full legal per~ A. Free Persons
sonality of the s.c. piae causae i.e. of charitable institutions The legal personality of freemen begins at birth. I Greco-
Egy~tian law, however, recognizes the testamenti factio
31 Cair. Masp. 67.001 (514 A.D.) a contract between -.b xmvov passzva of the postumi. It is even probable that the unborn
"t'N~ n-oiµevwv and xoiv6"t'1J<;
- x,1J,6pwv signed by the individuals· children in ventre matris at the time of the testator's death
belonging to the xoiv6v but not by the xoiv6v as a separate unit cf_;
were entitled to share in the inheritance.2
Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1911, p. 309; Costa, Mem. d. Acc. d.
Sc. d. Bologna ser. I, vol. V (1910-11) p. 73 ff.
32 Cf. Seid 1, Einfiihrung in die iigyptische Rechtsgeschichte bis
36 Cf. Sohm - Mi tteis - Wenger, Institutionen 1 7 204 ff
zum Ende des neuen Reicks (Gliickstadt 1939) 44-5; see, however, 37 Cf. Steinwenter, Sav. Z. (Kan. Abt.) XIX, 1 ff. ·
38 Cf. Grenf. I 62 (VI-VII cent. A.D.) a legacy for a vocrox6-
Pirenne, Histoire des institutions et du droit prive de l'anc. Egypte
vol. I, cap. XXXIV, p. 324 (cf. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 264); µ~ov; cf. ~urther, Oxy. 1898 (587 A.D.) a receipt added to the heirs
Junker, Abh. Wien. Ak. d. Wiss. (1938), 87 ff. of F?. Ap10n f~r 371 art. of wheat paid as an offering (v. 23) npocr-
33 Cf. Tcbt. I 88 10 (115-4 B.C.); B.G.U. 1202 (18 A.D.) cf <popato a hospital. On the meaning npompop& = a pious benefaction
Wilckcn, Arch. f. Pap. V, 432; Tebt. II 298 30 _ 3 :i (107-8 A.D.); see the ed. s. h. v. Cf. also Wess. Stud. IIi 314 (V-VI cent. A.D.);
B.G.U. 1854 (8 A.D. ?) and the pap. quoted p. 133; Lips. 30 = W. 47 (VI cent. A.D.); on the hospital founded by a physician in Anti-
Chr. 500 (III cent. A.D.); see Otto, Priester u. Tempel I, 330 ff., noopolis Cair. Masp. 67.171 cf. H. Lewald, Sav. z. XXIII, 628;
H. Krell er, Erb._ f.!nt. 289; A. Steinwenter, Sav. Z. (Kan. Abt.)
400 ff. ; II, 286.
XIX, 29; A. Phrhpsborn, Sav. Z. LXXXI, 66 133 •
34 Oxy. 705
13
= W. Chr. 407 (202 A.D.). 1 Cf. Modica, lntroduziane a. st. d. pap. giur. 63.
36 Cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 32 (with reference to Bruck, 2 Cf. Kreller, Erbr. Urtt. 310-11.
Totenteil u. Seelgerii.t 276).
5
 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 67
66

We have no direct evidence on the legal position of I. The general term for slaves in the Greco-Egyptian
1 less frequently &\Jopocnooo\J.
period is oooAo<;, 2 The house-
postumi under Roman jurisdiction. This is only known
3 here and there o!x~'n)<;;4
slave is called na:i'.<;or 7t'cao[crx1'),
that alimonies were provided for pregnant women in the
interest of the nasciturus in case of the husband's death or
of a divorce. 3 Univ. II [1950] No. 2, p. 5-12); W. L. Westermann, Extinction
of Claims in the Slave Sales at Delphi (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950]
B. Slaves* 48 ff.); F. Pringsheim, A Suggestion on P. Columbia Inv. No. 480
(198-197 B.C.) (Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 115 ff.); N. N. Pikus,
Ila:iolcrx;;:i serstotkackoy mastierskoy Apoloniya v Memfisye (Vest.
a Cf. my art. Studi Riccobono I, 510 ff.; cf. a similar provision
Drevn. Ist. 1952 No. 1 p. 84 ff.); E. M. Stayer man, Problema
in Ptolemais l.c. 510. The fact that the edictum de inspiciendo ventre padieniya rabovladielceskogo stroya (ibid. [1953] No. 2 p. 51 ff.);
(cf. below p. 124) was practiced in Egypt is in this respect of no A.P. Kazda n, 0 niekotorych voprosach istorii stanovi~niyafieodalnych
importance. otnoseni1 v Rimskoy Impierii (ibid. No. 3, p. 77-106.). For the
* Lumbroso, Recherches 65 ff.; Wilcken, Ostraka I, 681 ff.; ancient law of the Near East cf. I. Mendelsohn, Slavery in the
Nietzold, Ehe in Agypten 21; Bouche-Leclerq, Hist. d. Lagides Ancient Near East (1949); J. Klima, Arch. Orient~ XXI (1953) 150
IV, 118 ff.; Mitteis, Grundziige 271 ff.; S chu hart, Einf. 466 ff.; ff.; Idem, Zdkony Chammurdpiho (1954) 79 ff.
1
Calderini, Liberi e schiavi nel mondo dei papiri (1918); P. Meyer, Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.
2
Jur. Pap. 14 ff.; Abel, Rev. Bib!. 1924, pp. 566-574; Arangio- We find this word most frequently used in rules or in passages
Ruiz, Persone e famiglia n. dir. d. pap. 1 ff.; Taub~nschlag, Das alluding to rules: Hib. 29, v. 4, 68=W. Chr. 259 (about 265 B.C.).
Sklavenrecht im R. d. Pap. (Sav. Z. L, 140 ff.); Westermann, Upon [On the meaning ::ifthis word in this rule cf. Grenfell - Hunt in the
introduction with reference to Petr. III, 1042 cf. II, 29 (e) 2; Plau-
SlaperyinPtol. Egypt (1929); Woess, Sav. Z. LI, 426; Seidl, Krit.
man n, Griech. Pap. d. Sarnmlung Gradenwitz 102 ]; Lill. 29, II,
Vjschr. XXV, 306 ff.; Westermann, art. Sklaverei R.E. VI, 932 ff.;
13 °= M. Chr. 369 (III cent. B.C.); B.G.U. 1059 3 (Aug. era) -r;;:~oq1.~V1J
Taubenschlag, Atti Firenze 262 ff.; Liebesny, Aegyptus XVI,
TO -r€:Ao<;zk -ro:.&:vop(.hrnoa:;Freib. II 815 (143 A.D.) -r:!J-rwv &vop;;:-
271 ff.; Taubenschlag, Actes Oxford 471 ff.; Montevecchi, Ae- 7tOOu\\J<il\Jt)-ro x;;:0·1xo\J-tfAo<;;applications: Lond. II 198 10 (p. 172)
gyptus XV, 96 ff.; XIX, 13 ff.; Westermann, Amer. Journ. Philol. (about 175-6 A.D.); sentences: Oxy. 110216 (146 A.D.) (relation)
LIX, 10 ff.; Preaux, L'economie royale d. Lagid. 302 ff.; Rostov- nzpl at -r·1c;boowvdw:; xcd TetlV &:vip<i:7tOOtu\\J U1toNia:oxooouc;
-rou YE\JO-
tz eff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. of the Hell. World 321 ff. passim; 1393-4; µi\JOU oix;;:wo6-roux6qn-ra:L; in legal proceedings: Osl. III 80 11 (161
W. L. Westermann, Slm1e Maintenance and Slave Revolts (Class. A.D.) cf. now E. Kiessling, W.B. IV, 1 s.h.v.
Philol. XL [1945] 1 ff.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 151; 3
Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v., see, however, Rostovtzeff, l.c.
ldem, Between Slavery and Freedom (Amer; Hist. Rev L [1945] 1393, who remarks that net.1:'c;, are used in Ptol.
na:to&.ptov,7t'mOlO'Xl')
213 ff.); W. S eh u hart, Zu dem Judenerlasse des Ptol. Philadelphtts times both for slaves and for free labourers cf. however N.N. Pikus,
(Arch. f. Pap. XIV, 30 ff.); W. L. Westermann, Two Studies in Ilmoloxet.t ferstotkackoy rnastierskoy Apoloniya v Memfisie (Vestn.
Alexandrian JYlanumission(Journ. of Near Eastern Studies V No. 1 Dre,·n. 1st. 1952 No. 1, p. 84 ff.) see my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. VI
[1946]); Idem, 'The Freedom and the Slaves of God (Proc. Amer. (1952) 285. In Ryl. 593 (35 B.C.) an lmmocTr;c;TQU 1ta:tS'lou("the
Philos. Soc. XCII No. 1 [1948]); A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, slave supervisor") occurs cf. my remarks l.c. 299.
Byzantine Egypt (1949) 132, 134, 149 ff.; M. Bieber, A Bronze ~ Col. Zen. II 830 (244 B.C.); Cair. Zen. Ill 369 3 (240 B.C.);

Statuette of a Comic Actor (Record of the Art Museum Princeton Tebt. 739 37 (163 or 145 B.C.).
68 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 69

6
otherwise the words rrwµ0'.5 with the adjective aouAtx.6v or As regards the ownership of slaves they were divided
obtcrrtx6v7 and rarely o &µ6c;
8
or o Wwc;9 are employed. under Greco-Egyptian law into three groups: royal, 11 pri-
The same terminology is also used in the Roman prac- vately owned, and temple slaves ;12 under Roman law into:
ticeto with the exception of the term o lµ6i; or o 'rnwc;. imperial, 13 prjvately owned, and church slaves. 14
II. Slavery as a hereditary status is found in national
5 crwµccwithout an adjective has vario~s meanings, c!- ~reisigke, Egyptian law. This status is frequently created in the East 15
Wb. s.h.v.; Rostovtzeff, !.c. 1293. It 1s therefore difficult to de-
cide which of the uwµcc't"CC de. who appear in Zenon's account (see
Index Cairo Zen. IV) arc slaves and which are hired labourers, cf. Gnom. § 60 (under Pius); otx.enJi; in the following pap.: Oxy. 128820
Preaux, Chron. d'Eg;ypte XI (1936) 590 ff.; and L'Eco~. d. Lag. (IV cent. A.D.); Lond. II 251 7 (p. 316) = M. Chr. 270 (337-350
303. In the sense of slave: Lill. 25 36 (III cent. B.C.); Lill. 29, I, A.D.); Lond. III 9831 (p. 229) (IV cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 452 10 (IV
13 (III cent. B.C.); Petr. I, p. 43, note (III cent. B.C.); Petr. II cent. A.D.); Lips. 40, II, 5 (end of the IV until the beginning of
39b, 2 (III cent. B.C.); P. Cair. Zen. I. 015 17 verso (259-8 B.C); the V cent.). The significance of this word in Flor. 322, II, 20 (p. X
P. Cair. Zen. I 093 13 , 14 (25'i B.C.); Hib. 71 6 (245-4 B.C.); H1b. adnot.) (258 A.D. ?); otx( 1h()(t)xcct µc't"~(Auae.:;)contrasted to e1totx1Ci-
54~ (ea. 245 B.C.); P. Cair. Zen. III 355 67 \243 B.C.) cf. A. Wi.ir- -.o::~and in Oxy. 904 4 (V cent. A.D.) otx.e't'o::<; 't"Exod uuµµixxoui; xcd
0
stle, Joum.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 9 ff.; P. Cair. Zen. III 356a, 11, 13 [&]AAou.:;rrouc; O<pdAOV't"O'.t; 't'~V 1to::p°'<pUA()(X~V 't"ij.:;1t6Acw.:;1totdcr0m is
(243 B.C.); Petr. III 7 13 (236 B.C.); Petr. III 11~0 (234_ B.C.); not clear. Cf. further: Ross.-Georg. III 9 6_ 10 (IV cent. A.D.); crwµcc:
Mey. Ostr. 62 6 (II cent. B.C.); B.G.U. 8294 (100 A.D.); Rem. 4422 B.G.U. 390 12 (III cent. A.D.); Rend. Harr. 140 (III cent. A.D.)
xo::l 't"WV {)QUAWV UulfLOC't"UlV, .z::.aoutM.6v: Rein. 4917 (215-6 A.D.);
(104 A.D.); Tebt. 286 9 _ 11 (121-138 A.D.); B.G.U. 128 9 (II cent.
A.D.); Fani.. Tcbt. 48 (202-3 A.D.); B.G.U. 9136 (206 A.D.); (from Flor. 50 61 , 94 (268 A.D.); Oxy. 907 15 (276 A.D.); Oxy. 1638 5 (282
Myra in Lycia) cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 53. A.D.); Oxy. 1523 7 (III cent. A.D.).
11 Cf. Bouche-Leclerq, Hist. d. Lag. IV, 121.
6 B.G.U. 1150 ~ (19 B.C.); S.B. 7260, Col. Illa (v. 2) (42 A.D.);
1
Arch. f. Pap. V, 288, No. 207(ah (I cent: A.D.); Oxy. 949 (83 A.D.);
12 B.G.U. 176 9 _ 10 see Otto, Priester und Tempel I, 315 2 ; the
491 (126 A.D.); 492 7 (130 A.D.); Mey. 910 (147 A.D.); Mey. 8s aouAot mentioned in Tor. VIII, 12 and 17 may be private slaves of
6
(151 A.D.); Oxy. 494 16 (156 A.D.); Ryl. 7810 (157 A.D.); Strassb. the priests of Ammon, cf. Otto, I.e. 315 2 • The kp6aouAot are not
122 (161-169 A.D.); Arch. f. Pap. IV, 1302s (168 A.D.); B.G.U. slaves cf. Otto, I.e. 316 2 ; see also Wilcken, U.P.Z. 46, p. 571 3 ;
6
447 (173-4 A.D.); Oxy. 1110 12 (188 A.D.); Tebt. 407 5, 11 (199 lastly Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econom. Hist. 1383; W. Otto Bei-
23
A.D. ?) ; B.G.U. 168 9 , 12 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 493 4 (II cent. A.D.). trage zum Hierodulie im helenistischen Agyptcn · (Bayr. Abh. 29
1 Grenf. I 21 (126 B.C.); Lond. II 401e-io (p. 12) (116-111 (1949). "The slaves of God Suchos" in the dem. P.S.I. 909
6
(p. 81) (44 A.D.) are permanent tenants of temple-land, cf. Se the -
B.C.). Partsch, .iig.Biirgschaftsrecht 36.
s Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v. 13 Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rbm. Privatrechts 3 83 sn,
e Cf. Gen. 25 2 (124 A.D.) see Wenger, Stellv. 262 ff.; other- 9 0, 91 cf. Ryl.

wise, Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v. In Oxy. 2144 (III cent. A.D.) the edi- IV 608 (I-II cent. A.D.) and my remarksJourn. Jur.Pap. VI (1952)
tor translates the word 'latoc; "of my household." 298; see also on imperial slaves M. Schwabe, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV
10 &vop&1toaovin records concerning legal proceedings: c~,tt. R. (1950) 313 ff.
14
VI _ _ = M. Chr. 372 (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 452 3 , 8 (IV cent. B. G. U. 669 7 (Byz. era) 7t()(Lt; 't'"ij,;&.yl(°'c;) P. Klein.
&xxAl'Jufo::c;;
5 9 16 Form. 1134 (VI cent. A.D.) h't't(jl()(VOt; aouA(o.:;)'t'~c:;0Eo't'6xou.
A.D.); private letters: Oxy.'1847 4 (VI-VII _A.I?.); accounts: Wess.
15 See for Palestine: Wallon, Hist, d'esclavage I, 10; further:
Stud. X 204 B 4 {VIII cent. A.D.); applrcat10ns: Oxy. 1468a4-5
(about 258 A.D.); don. m. c.: Gron. 104 (IV cent. A.D.); cf. also Wenger, Recht d. Griech. u. Romer 187 (Kult. d. Gegenw. II, VII, 1).
70 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 71

and elsewhere 16 through a free man's selling himself into of one's children into slavery with which the national law
servitude. 17 An interesting illustration is afforded by P.S.I. was also familiar. 20
54918 where according to a demotic contract translated into The principal and apparently oldest cause of slavery in
Greek a free woman assigns her property, services and Greek law is capture in war. 21 Generally the prisoners of.
future acquisitions for a period of 99 years to another free war become the king's slaves and only by auction private
22
person. The word "enslavement'', however, is carefully and chattels. Army units also distributed them to individual
intentionally avoided in this contract,1 9 though each of the soldiers as booty. 23 Such slaves are called G<i:J[J.Moc
3opo:... 6-
pertinent provisions clearly demonstrates that this alone or o::£xµocAu1-ro:,,
X't'"l)'t'oc
1s meant.
Closely related to the sale of one's own person is the sale 2
°
Cf. Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV (1932) 311; for the Greek law:
Mitteis, Reichsrecht 55; for the ancient Near East cf. Mendel-
sohn, I.e. 5 ff.
Cf. Mommscn, Jur. Schriften III, 13; Mitteis, Reichsrecht
16 21
On captivity as a source of slavery in Egypt see Bouche-
und Volksrecht 3 58 ff. ; A 1be rt on i, Redemptus ab hostibus 22-3 Leclerq, Hi'st. d. Lag. IV, 121 ff.; A. N. Mo dona, Aegyptus III,
{rep. Riv. d. dir. int. XXVII, 1925); Su Clemente Romano, Epistola I 22; Barrow, Slavery in the Rom(}n Empire 4; for the ancient Near
ai Corinzi c. 55 (R. Ac. naz. d. Lincei. Cl. mor. stor. c fil. Ser. VI East cf. Mendelsohn, I.e. 1 ff.
vol. 1, fasc. 11-12). 22
Cf. o~ i;,:lxµ.ccAw'To_L
Rostovtzeff, l.c. 203; see P. Grad. 1 (Phil•
17 Cf. Revillou t, Cours d. droit igypt. I, 105; Griffith, Cata!. Euerg.). which, acc_ordm~ to Wilcken (Arch. f. Pap. VI, 365 ff.),
of the dem. pap. III, p. 51-59; Wiedemann, D. alte Agypten 70; ~cals with the auction of slaves captured by the king. It may be no-
Arangio-Ruiz, Pers. e jam. 16 ff.; E. Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV ticed, however, that in Petr. II 29(6) = III 104, p. 249 = W. Chr.
( 1932) 307 ff.; T. Pi re n n e, Les contrats de vente de soi-meme en Egypte 334 (244-3 B.C.) 'Ahs-ro:c; cdxµixAWToc;one "of the prisoners from
a l' epoque sai'te (Acad. Roy. de Belgique, Bull. de la Classe des Let- Asia" did not become a slave but a free XA1Jpouxoc;to whom the king
tres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques 5 serie XXXIV [1948]); granted a XA~poc; ( cf. the report of Diodor XIX, 85, 4 concerning
I. Mendelsohn, Slavery in Ancient Near East (1949) 14 ff. Quite the set~lement of 8,000 prisoners of war after the battle of Gaza).
different are the Demotic self-dedications (cf. H. Thompson, See Wdcken, Ostraka 704 ff. and the introd. ad W. Chr. 334.
J.E.A. XXVI [1940] 68 and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946] A similar case is mentioned in Dessau, Inscr. Lat. Se!. 1980, where
99 ff.) containing self-offerings by individuals and their children a Parthian prisoner of war even obtained citizenship; he is then cal-
to a god: a sort of moral contract between the suppliants and led: Gaius Julius Mygdonius genere Parthus, cf. Barrow, l.c. 173.
his god. 23
Cf. Hamb. 91 (167 B.C.); see the introduction of P. Meyer,
18 I n our instrument
. (v. 10) -ro:,un-i;,.pxov-ro:,
p.ou n-ocv-ro:,
xaL or:ra e:av
I ' / / ' I " ' I
l.c.; cf. the ordinance of the king Philadelphos in Ps. Aristeas § 22
tm[x-r~r:rwµocL] must become the property of the acquirer of the wo- (ed. Wendlandt) where the king buys slaves taken in war from
man who enslaved herself. Therefore the following words cannot their ,P~ssessors; or:roL"t'W\I r:ruve:r:r-rpo:Te:uµsvwv t Y)µ.Cw... iyxpi;,:-
-rcj'in-oc-rp
refer to the possibility of the enslaved woman's paying a fine -.dc; e:ye:vov--ro
crwµ.ohwv 'Iou3ocLxwv xoc! 't'ocihocoiocxe:xoµLx.o:mv de; 'Te -r~v
if she abandoned her master; for where could she gEt the money for 'A ' ,_ I ' ,
TIO LVXOCtTl)V XWPOC\I ... IXTTOAUEW 1tocpaxp1)µoc't"OOc;eXOV"t'OCc;, XOiJ.L~O-
this purpose? Or was there after the v,ords 11:m[x-r~crwµai?] a pro- fv \)
µ o c; • . . ownxoc e:xoccr"t'ou
1- f r. t I ~ , I
crwµ.o:'t'oc;opocxµocc;dxom, "t'ooc; µ~v cr-.pa-
vision for an exception concerning the property to be still owned by -rt I (L - ~ •,,, I <,, \ "'\ >
(u't" c; 't"'f/'t"u)VO'l'(uVLCu\l oor:ret, -rouc; oe: Aomooc; 0(7t(J 't'~c; f3acrtAtX~c;'t'pet.-
the self-enslaved person? 7tS~"/),;see Wilcken, in Plaumann, P. Gradenwitz 12-13; see
19 See Griffith, .in the introd. on this n-p6mocyµa Westermann, Amer. Journ. Philol. LIX, 22;
72 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 73

Another cause of slavery in this sphere is the unlawful a free woman are free. 28 Greco-Egyptian law thus follows
24 which is well
seizure of free persons, called i:h1apr,:1toatcrµ.6.:;, in both respects the regula iuris gentium handed down by
known in Attic law. An &vapcmoau:r·rl <'f.yEcr0oci is also men- Gaius. 29
tioned.25
The next most common cause of enslavement is a birth intercourse (mixed-class-marriage) of the husband with a slave girl
from a slave mother 26 whether or not the father be free; belonging to his wife cf. P. Meyer, l.c·. 64; Tebt. II 3996 (II cent.
for children born of a free man and a slave girl are con- A.D.) 't'o y.:yovot; ,. ]<ji'Imowpep ex -r* un:ocp~&.[ cr]'t/i;o:u't'ij'laoo [A'l')t;..•
sidered slaves. 27 However children born of a slave man and &pcrev]ixovey[y]ovov. The fact that children born of a union bet-
ween a free person and a slave are often emancipated, supports this
view; see Petr. I 1510 = Petr. III 219-21 (237 B.C.) MEAouv[ooc ot
Wilcken, Arch./. Pap. XII, 221-3; cf. also W. Schubart, Zu dem [xixt 't"OVutov] O(\J[i-'ij]t;'Aµµwvwv 't"OV£~ sµou yeye:v'l')µ&vov - [&i:p('1)µ.L
Judenerlasse des Ptol. Philadelphus (Arch. f. Pap. XIV, 30 ff.). eA].:uOtpou.:;see Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 353. As to Oxy. II 257 desct.
24 Cf. Wall on, Hist. d'esclavage I, 168; Beauchet, (see introd.) (132 A.D.): father free, mother an &m:Aeu0tpo::,see
Hist. d. dr
Nietzold, Elie 24; Lond. II 208(a) 3 (p. 67) (138 A.D.) [n:o:Jpa
ath. II, 412; Lipsius, Att. Recht 78, 320. A delict aµalogous but
"Hpwvo.:; 't"OUlIE't'ecrouxou't"OU'OV"l)O'lµ.ou f','l')'t"po,:;
'EAtV'l')t;&m:Ae[u0()]
not identical is the s.c. plagium, cf. Mommsen, Strafrecht 780. On
"Hpwvot; 't"OU'Ai:ppooeLcr(ou (v. 11) [oµ.o]µ.~-rpt6.:;µou &o.:Aq;oi;'A~ct.O'-
kidnapping of young people and then selling them as slaves in Ba-
XO(V't'Ot; &n:eAeuO() 't"OU1tpoye:yp( ) "l-Ip«lVot;; Tebt. 32220 (189
bylonian law and the Old Testament cf. I. Mendelsohn, l.c. 5.
25 Tebt. III 765
A.D.) 'Hp0::xAdocKpov(«lvoi;&n:e:A(e:uOtpoc) Aiouµou "Hpwvo(c;); B.G. U.
13 (153 B.C.), cf. U.P.Z. I, No. 3, 4 (164 B.C.) 493, II 6 (II cent. A.D.) :l":0::pocn[wv 'E1tr,:i:ppo0Ehou&m:Ae:[u0e:poi;J
where, according to the statement of the applicant Ptolemaios Glau- et(t)voi;.
kiou, a free person was thrown out from the asylum and enslaved 28
Cf. Ryl. 103 (104 A.D.) where Lykarous, the daughter of He-
by a soldier from Memphis (cf. Rostowzew, J.E. A. VI, 178; raclcidcs, [ao]ui-ou 'Icrz[up(Jwv[o].:; 't"ouIIixrcouand Didyme, the daug-
P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 587). hter of Hermes, is free. It is proved by the fact that she is apogra-
26 The origin of child-enslavement is, as a rule, designated by phied, i.e. reported and announced not by the master of Heracleides
the status of the mother: cf. Oxy. 48,1(86 A.D.) h 3ouA'l'),:; AYjfl,'l')'<pou- Ischyrion but by her mother Didyme when a census is taken; cf.
-ro.:;; P.S.I. 6907 (I-II cent. A.D.) tx - aouA'l')[,:;]'louAuxv-~.:; <PtA[w]- also P. Brux. E. 7360 (H cent. A.D.) in Chron. d'Egypte XIV
·dpr,:(,:;) aouA'l')V-~ ovoµr,: 'Ioui-(o:, cf. Schubart, Race. Lumbr. 60; (1939), p. 161. The parents of Lykarous did not originally live to-
Oxy. 71414 (122 A.D.) oixoyE[v~t; h.] ooOAl),:;;P. Berl. 13.29510, 17 gether and were only reported after their death as cru1J6V-rE,:; &AA~-
(124 A.D.) (in Race. Lumbr. 49) see also P. Lond. 2226, Col. II, 30 AoLc;.It may be supposed that in Egypt a similar rule prevailed as
(127 A.D.): ex -r'ij,:;i'.mocpxoUO''l')t;
O:U't"'Ji Tox'l'),:;;Oxy. 7233 (138-
OOUA'l').:; in the Gortynian law and in the Syro-Roman law-book according
161 A.D.) otxoyEvi'jh ooOAl),:; Strassb. 1226 (161-169
A'l')fl,'l')'<pou-ro,:;; to which a free woman who cohabited with a slave would bear
A.D.) otxoyEv'ij &y µ.7J[-r]po,:;'Aµµ.wvlAAo:t;; W. Chr. 217 14 (172-3 unfree children (cf. Mitteis, Reichsrecht 365 ff.) and that the pa-
A.D.) ey 3ooA['l')t;]A~o0::t;; Oxy. 111016 (188 A.D.) ex oouAYJt; Lo:po:- rents of Lykarous lived separately with regard to this rule; how-
m&.aot;; P.S.I. 71013 (II cent. A.D.) EX oouA[·fJ,:;]0oc-rpiji-[o,:;]; on ever, we find cases where also free persons live in the same way, cf.
oouAot otxoyEvd,:;a:nd &yopoccr-rol cf. M. Hom b ert - C. P rea ux, Re- B.G.U. 97 and 577 (201-2 A.D.) see Wilcken, Ostr. 446; on the
cherches sur le recensement dans l' Egypte romaine ( 1952) 120 ff., familiar relations in Greco-Roman Egypt see Calderini, La comp.
123 ff. d. Jam. sec. le schede del.cens. 38 ff.
27 Mey. 1111(betw. 102 and 114 A.D.) TOyqov[o,:; 't"(jl ;k~vt tY. 29
On the regula iuris (Gai. I, 82) cf. Knie p, Gaius I, 154, see
-r'ij,:;un:ocpxouCl"'I),:; the child springs from the sexual
-rJi ;kr:vi oouA'l'),:;; also Beauchet, I.e. II, 405; Hitzig, Sav. Z. XVIII, 167.
74 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 75

Foundling children picked up from the rubbish-heap are proved and strongly opposed by imperial law, is still ob-
also in practice considered slaves 30 though according to the served as late as the IV cent. A.D. It may not be amiss to
rules of the Gnomon as attested in § 41 (cf. also § 107) these assume that the rcaio[crx11of free parents mentioned in a late
children are not subject to a change of their status liberta- Byzantine papyrus is a daughter sold by her parents into
tis.31 In other words the practice did not conform to the slavery. 35 36
prov1s10ns. The most frequent cause of enslavement, however, is in
Lastly, according to Greco-Egyptian . l a,~, mso
. Ivency a2 these circles a birth from a slave{mother. 37 In addition the
can motivate the enslavement of the debtor. &vopocnoowµ6c;:is practiced down into the Byzantine cpoch. 38
In the Roman sphere, the popular custom of selling one-
self into slavery 33 as welllas one's children, 34 though disap- 35 P.S.I. 709 0_ 9 (566 A.D.) 'Hpat,; n-ociolcrxi')To(u) olxo(u) - 0uy&-
't'"f/P, 'Iocx£10ou fJ,.l')'t'po.:;;
1 On B.G.U. 725 (618 A.D.)
Ko)\IO''t'CllJT(Vo:,;.
30 Cf. Oxy. I 37 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 90 (49 A.D.); however, see tny art. Sav. Z. L, 146 3 , where Eupraxia 0uych'l')p IH-
Oxy. I 38 = M. Chr. 58 (49-50 A.D.); cf. also B.G.U. 105812 (13 --rpou1t[oct]ofox'I)KuplAAou may have been born of a concubinate of
B.C.); 110612 (13 B.C.); 1107 9 (13 B.C.); 11100 (5 B.C.); P.S.I. her free father with a slave.
36 But this conclusion is only a possibility; because it may be
203 3 (87 A.D.); Oxy. 73 26 (94 A.D.); P.S.I. 12304 (203 A.D.); Ath.
2013 (III cent. A.D.) [s\l]e:xdpLcrEIJ &ri=oxori=ploc,;[cr&µ,oc00Ju"A~x6v.C?n that the parents were freedmen while the daughter remained a slave.
the meaning of the terms &.voclpe:'t'o,;, or xo1tpLoc(pz--ro.:;; = sportellarius Y.le find such a case in Dess au, Inscr. Lat, Se[, 6519: father, L. Sae-
in these pap. cf. Weiss, Sav. Z. XXXVII, 160. For Babyl. law cf. pinius Oriens, a freedman, his son Oriens, a slave; see Barrow,
San Nicolo, Sav. z. L, 540 5 ; I. Mendelsohn, l.c. 5. For Islamic l.c. 171.
37
law lastly E. v, Pritschard-0. Spiess, Das Findelkind im islanii- Flor. 4 7 (245 A.D.) sx oouA(1J.:;;):I:iv0C:rno(,;), cf. Wilcken,
schen Recht (Zt. f. vgl. Rw. LVII [1954] 74 ff.). Arch. f. Pap. IV, 427; Oxy. 1468n (25 8 A.D.) 0o:1)cric;&x otxoy1;:\JOU,;
31 Cf. Reinach, Nouv. Rev. Hist. XLIV (1920) 38 ff.; Seckel- oou"A7ic; TMrpuvxrn,;. Cf. further the emancipation of children born
Meyer, z. sog. Gnom. d. Idioslogos 33 (repr. S.B. d. preuss. Ak. d. of a free person and a slave: Grenf. II 69 (265 A.D.) Ile:['t'e:Jxwv
W. phil. hist. Kl. XXVI [1928]). _ IIo),u[aEuxou,;J ... IX7tEA[EU0c:poc; 11E't'Jc:xwvT[oc;J TOU Ile:Tocr[lp]me;;
32 Cf. p. 403-4 cf.for the ancient Near East, Mendelsohn, l.c.26ff. Ryl. 285 (III cent. A.D.) 'AvT6l\lLO<;Awyfvou,; xpwoc('t'l(wv) 11,'l')T-
~
aa Thead. 1618 (307 A.D.) XCl't'E7tWA1JO'C(!J,.E\J
I ,:. '
uE ' 1
e:wnou,; XTA,; on (po,;) 'Aµ[J,.!'.,)'/OUT( 'ApTc:µd't'( oc;) &.m:i,e:(u0e:po,;)
o.:;;)IJ,1J't'po(c;) Taupio(c;).
Strassb. I, 40 (569 A.D.) see my art. Sav. Z. L., 145 7 ; cf. West- 38
Grenf. II 78 9 = M. Chr. 63 (307 A. D.) cruµ~w\J [--r ]e: xoct 1tocr:'-
J ohnson, Byzantine Egypt (1949) 135, who relates the story men- oo:c;&[µoo,; d,; T]~\I ~0:UTWV ~cr[T][a\l xo:0dp~c,.:IJ◊OUALO[V (uyo\J sAe:~-J I,_;
tioned by Leontios from Neapolis in Vita Johannis Alm. (C.XXII XTA.; S.B. 60972-3 (Byz. epoch) 't''1J<; &:p1t&o-11c;
Oepot.:;;7tfl00'(X7t't'0\J't'E<;
ea 600 A.D.) .of a TEA6l\17),; who sold himself as a slave. OCU't''i],; 'r~\I [oo]u"Adot\J,&1.rnOfpot
e:1.:;; yczp;~\I)HA.; Cair Masp. I 67.089 = 0

34 Cf. Lips. 35
17
(IV cent. A.D.); Oxy. 120611 (335 A.D.) cf. my III 67.29412 (Byz. era) TaU't''l)\IµETo:'t'(i)'I ocurijc;Tt"otLd(,)\I eAXO\JTE<; de;
art. Sav. z. XXXVII, 217; whether Mich. VIII 476 (III cent. A.D.) ooui,da\J 0~01/TO:L <XTt'ot\l't'Wl/'t'E<;
T0 q.io~e:ponrhep~-~[.LO:'t'L
TOU xpdno\Jo,;
where Terentianus writes to his father that a friend of his (v. 9) (see Wenger, Ein clzristl. Freiheitszeugnis in d. iig. Pap. 459); cf.
i::1te:µ~eµoL qi&cn\J 7t£fH' yu\JocLxoc;,
, ' i (J_,
YliWIJ,1)\1 µou AClfl,1-'ClV{l)\I
) _, /
E(,)\JEiTo µot Oxy. 120611 (335 A.D.) where the adoptive father takes the obliga-
belongs here is not clear. It deals certainly with a purchase of free tion upon himself OUTEd,; o'OUAIX')'Wy[a.v ocye:L\I
ato: TOEuyc:v'ijOCUTO\Idvo:L
persons (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 268) but we can- cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 217. The inverse case where a slave
not say that it deals with a purchase of a child; see however Welles, was abducted under the pretense of being free is found in Oxy. 1837
Amer. Journ. Arch. LVII (1953) 304. ( Ryz. era), see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 314.
76 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 77

It may be pointed out that a papyrus of the !ateByzantine children will belong to them in the same proportions. 43
epoch mentions that the oocvtcr-roc1 de; SouA(ocv~p1tMocv, the The ownership of~ slave implies a number of rights and
children of the debtor 39~according to the local rule on the obligations assigned to the master.
responsibility of parents and children for each other. 40 It is customary for the master to give his slave a name ;44
III. In this treatment of the legal position of the slave the usually a literary name is chosen or one that carries some
law of persons must necessarily come first. From the stand- special meaning; slave girls are given pet names which they
point of the law of persons a slave's legal position is deter- retain when grown up. The master is further entitled to·
mined by his relations to his master. Such relations however chastise his slave either for the purpose of questioning
must be considered from two angles: both the personal and him or simply in order to punish him. 45 However this prac-
that of the law of property. tice seems to have been restricted already in the Ptole-
The slave is a personal chattel of his master and thus maic period. 46
forms part of the latter's property as do also the female
slave and her children. 41 In cases where the female slave is 198310 (168 A.D.) (ed. Bell in Studi Bonfante III, 64); Oxy. 716 12_ 14
jointly owned by several people in undivided shares 42 her = M. Chr. 360 (186 A.D.); B.G.U. 115, II, 17, 19 = W. Chr. 203
0

(189 A.D.), cf. Wilcken, Ostraka I, 447; Oxy. XII 1548 23 _ 27 (202-3
A.D.); Oxy. 17061a (207 A.D.); Flor. 4 16 = W. Chr. 206 (245
Bell, Jews and Christians No. 1916 (about 330-340 A.D.) (cf.
. a9
A.D.), cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 426; Tebt. 406, II, 24 (266
No. 1915 27 ) see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 314.
A.D.); Oxy. 163811 (282 A.D.); P.S.I. 452 10 (IV cent. A.D.); P.
4
° Cf. p. 47 note 182. Edmondstone=.::: M. Chr. 361 (360 A.D.). Cf. also Chron. d'Egypte
4l On calling slave children after their mother cf. note 26. The
XIV (1939) 164.
fact that they belong to the proprietor of their mother is especially 43
Flor. 4 18 = W. Chr. 206 (245 A.D.) Ilp(ocr)yl(yvov-roct)-p;pdm.i,;
indicated with home-bred slaves cf. Oxy. 48 2_ 6 (86 A.D.) ooc;V,e:[u]-
Mouo-"ijc;SouA(oc;) TOUIXUTOU 'Acp6nwc; X.CXTOCTO (Tphov) ex.OOUA(11c,)
0epwcrtv Eu(flpO(Jl)V?j - olxoye:ve:1:i:x OOUA"YJ<; tl7iWIJTpOUTO<;- "Ttj e:Ae:U-
LLv0wvtoc;- (v. 21) Mapxoc; oµo[( we;) otxo(ye:v'Y)c;) oou),.(oc;) [TJou
0e:pouµev11t - U7'0T'fic;e(l.UT"ij<;
oe:crrc6TLOO<;XTA.; Oxy. 71413-15(122 A.D.) OCUTOU TO(Tphov) exOOOA(r,c;)
oµot(ulc;) X.OC'tiZ see Wilcken,
T"ijc;OCUT'1<;
oou[Mc;] [J,OUotx.oye:v[~c;]EX OOUA7i[<;]; Oxy. 7233_4 (138-161 A.D.) Arch. f. Pap. IV, 426.
[T~]v urc&.px[ OUJcrocvIXUT0otxoye:v1)i:x. OOUA7i<; A'lj[J,7/Tpoi:hoc;
OOUA7iV; 44
See Schubart, Einf. 332; .llgypten 163; on the wearing of
W. Chr. 217 9 (172-3 A.D.) obw(ye:v'Y/c;)oouMc; µou - e:y 3ouA(YJc;) identification-tags by skVts cf. U.P.Z. 121 p. 567 (156-145 B.C.)
A~3ac,; M. Chr. 36217 (221 A.D.) aoOA'lJV µou obwye:v·1; Oxy. 12091 5~16
and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 247 ff. On branding of
(251-3 A.D.) (sale) [otxoye:]V'Y)\J C,.UT"ijc;
aoUA7iV OVO[J,OC'Tt
Te:pfo • . . O'OV slaves with a hot iron cf. Hib. II p. 99.
61rnTtT(0}l<:> ~pecpe:t.In deeds of sale it is often
au [-r]rjc; &.ppe:vtxij'; 46
Cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 149 ; on the treatment of slaves in the
stated that the partus ancillae belong to the buyer, see Wess. Stud.
ancient Near East cf. V. Koro scc, Festschnjt Koschaker III, 132 ff.;
XX 71n (268-270 A.D.) OOOA'YJC, xocl TCilVecroµevwv E~ G(UT"ijc;CX.7t◊ TOU
Driver -Miles, Babylonian Laws 488 ff.; I. Mendelsohn, l.c.
vuv i:yyov<,)V;see also the testamentary disposition in Oxy. 496 6 , 0 , 16
64 ff.
(127 A.D.) in respect of the slave xoct [-r]&v e:croµevwve~a.;u-rrjc; hy6- 46
vwv. On female slaves in the ancient Near East cf. Mendelsohn, Lill. I 29, I, 13-16 cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 277; Rabel, Rom.
l.c. 50. Privatr. 414 2 ; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 244; cf. also the s.c. npcxcrw
42 See Eleph. 3 and 4 (284-3 A.D.) cf. Schu hart, Einf. 466; ochdv see my art. Einfluss d. Provinzialrechte 285 ff.; U. Wilcken,
Rein. 44 2 (104 A.D.); Freib. II 813 (143 A.D.); P. Lond. Inv. No. U.P.Z. I p. 569 ff.
78 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 79
Another feature pertinent to slave-holding is the master's make him a manager of his house, 51 of an estate52 or of a
right to exploit the abilities of his slave at his discretion ;47 business. 53
he may ,thus employ him in the house 48 or in the field ;49 The master is further entitled to dispose of his slave by a
as a craftsman or otherwise industrially ;50 he may also legal act. Thus as long as there was an eyxUKAwv54 and {:h-
55
~A~oe~X'l') eyw,~cre:(t)v the master was entitled under their
47 Cf. for Greece: Wall on, I.e. 181-97; in Rome, l.c. II, 66 ff.; ~pervision to alienate his slave within the country with-
Barrow, l.c. 22 ff. 65 ff. out restriction; no sale abroad of home-bred slaves was al-
48 Cf. Wilcken, Ostraka I, 684ff.; Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 56
lowed ; those who were purchased could be alienated
30 ff.; Wilcken, l.c., considers as house-slaves those mentioned
in B.G.U. 95 (145-6 A.D.); B.G.U. 467 (ea. 177 A.D.); B.G.U. 493
51
(II cent. A.D.). We have to consider as house-slaves those employed B.G.U. 111640 (13 B.C.): cf>uMp 1 upo;, manager of the house
as messengers in different services: for bringing letters: Cair. Zen. of Antonia Philemation cf. Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. V, 118.
52
267 1_ 2 (252 B.C.); 332 4 (248 B.C.); 3962 (III cent. B.C.); Arnh. Hl 72 If the reading in Lond. III 604-A, Col. III, 68 (p. 73) (47
(Ilcent. A.D.); Lond. II No. 231 9 _ 10 (p. 285) = W. Chr. 322 (346 A.D.) Ifo:vlcrKOu'Epµ(ou XP
SLrco:tSo(;):l;o:po:n(wvo;is correct; see about
A.D.); clothes: Cair Zen. 1484 (256B.C.); Oxy. 12943 . (II-III cent. this instrument Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 93; Pla umann Ptolemais
A.D.); stoves: Cair. Zen.213 (251 B.C.); money: Giss. 6817 (Trajan- 105-6. '
53
Hadrian); for deliveries of chaff: P.S.I. 821 0 (II-III cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1079 = W. Chr. 60 (41 A.D.) esp. Wilcken's note
for personal services: Fam. Tebt. 53 A (219-220 A.D.). on v. 15; Flor. 61, H, 38 = M. Chr. 80 (85 A.D.), see Partsch
49 Cf. Wilcken, Ostr. I, 698 ff.; Westermann, Pol. Sc. Quart. Biirgschaftsrecht 122 with whom Mitteis, I.e. ad v. 3 8 agrees. '
54
XL, 536; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ ..Hist. of the Hell. World 1393. Oxy. 9525 = M. Chr. 267 (129 A.D.) cf. Partsch, Freib. II,
Agricultural slaves are mentioned: P.S.I. 667, cf. 564 (Zenon- 411; Oxy. 96 (180 A.D.) see Woess, Urkundenwesen 146-7· sec also
Archives), see Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 65; Viereck, Philadel- Freib. II 106 (with the corr. in Freib. III 106) (196 A.D.)'.
phia 41 ff.; S.B. 6797 11 (255-4 B.C.), cf. Wilckcn, Arch. f. Pap. 65
Cf. application for fo(cr-rocAµoc
in S.B. 5808 (124 A.D.) and
VII, 295 ff.; Cair. Zen. 195 (255-254 B.C.); B.G.U. VI 14907 _S.B. 5809 (II :cent_A.D.) see Woess, I.e. 98 6 ; 1861 ; on &v&xpicri,:;
(I-II cent. A.D.); Goodsp. 30, XII, 22; XV, 18; XVI, 23 (191-2 m respect of alienation of slaves in Oxy. 1706 (207 A.D.); 1463 (215
A.D.); Mey. 57 6 (192 A.D.). A.D.); P.S.I. 182 (234 A.D.); Oxy. 1209 (251-3 A.D.); Wess. Stud.
50
Wile ken, Ostraka I, 687; Reil, Beitr. z. Ken:ntnis d. Gew. XX, 71 (268-270 A.D.); Lips. 4= M. Chr. 171 (293 A.D.); Lond. II
im hell. Ag. 171; Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 180; slaves as wea- 251 (p. 317) = M. Chr, 270 (337-350 A.D.) see W oess, I.e. 83 ff.;
vers: employed in their owner's trade: P.S.I. 8543 (258-7 B.C.); 168 ff. On the permission of the prytaneus for the alienation of
Cair. Zen. 59.142 (256 B.C.); B.G.U. 114133 (14B.C.)~ Lips. 97, IX, a slave cf. Vind. Bosw. 7 (225 A.D.) see my remarks Journ. Jur.
9, see Reil, l.c. 1713 ; in another's trade: Stud. Pal. XXII 36 (145 Pap. III (1949) 185. .
A.D.); Lond. II 311 (p. 220) (149 A.D.), cf. Reil, l.c. 1714 ; as inde- 56
Lill. I 29, I, 13-16 = M. Chr. 369 "'"' P. Meyer, Jur. Pap.
pendent weavers obliged to pay an &rrnrpop& to the master probably No. 71 (III cent. B.C.) and the literature quoted there, p. 244 (see
in Lond. III 1269a (159 A.D.). Passages giving no indication about also Lond. III 642, p. XXII, cf. W iI cken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 559);
the kind of employment of the weaver: Oxy, 262 (61 A.D.); Stud. for the Roman era: Gnom. § 67 and Schubart, Race. Lumbr. 59 ff.
Pal. IV, p. 67, II, 23 (72-3 A.D.). Slave as coppersmith: P. Lips. Cf. the prohibitions concerning the selling of indigenous slaves in
11 in Wcssely, Ber. Sachs. Ges. 1885, p. 252, see Wilcken, Ostraka foreign countrie~ in Jewish ( cf. Rubin, Das talm. Recht [1920]
688; employed in a brewery: Tcbt. 401 1 ~ (I cent. A.D.); as a driver: 59) and Babyloman law (cf. Koschaker, Hammurapi-Studien 106)
Fouad 28 (59 B.C.). cf. also Mendelsohn, I.e. 4. A good illustration of a similar pro-
 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 81
80

only with passports. 57 The master may also hire out both a mortgage 61 or an 07tcxAAar.yµ()(.
62 If there are several co-ow-

men and women slaves, the latter in particular as wet nurses ners each of them is entitled to mortgage his share in the
and collect the rental-the 58 Furthermore
cb,oqiop&.. he is slave ;63 the master may also give the slave away as part of
59
entitled to use them for a datio in solutum or to give them a dowry 64 or dispose of him or her by testament 65 or by a
away for antichretic service 60 or make them the subject of similar provision. 66 The testamentary dispo_sitions may be
in favour of heirs 67 or legacies, 68 made with the purpose of
hibition prevailing in Syria is found in Cair. Zen. 93 (257 B.C.), cf.
Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 33; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 451; 61
P.S.I. 5299 (Zen. Arch.) W1AWV~ouJ...oµeV<,.lV 1hd 't'WL
Oar.\lELCrar.L
further, Tcherikover, Mizraim IV-V (1937) 18, 68 ff.; Wester- 1-ar.toocplw;Mich. 238 (46 A.D.) Hamb. 28 (first part of II cent.
mann, Amer. Journ. Philo!. LIX (1938) 18; Rostovtzcff, Soc. B.C.); Tebt. 79013 (II cent. B.C.); Fam. Tebt. 38 = S.B. 7363 7
and Econ. Hist. 1394. (168 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 40 = S.B. 7364 (174 A.D.); Oxy. III 485 =
z.
67 Cf. the collection of slave-sales, my art. Sav. L, 1512 ; Mon- M. Chr. 246 (178 A.D.); P.S.I. 122823 (187 A.D.); B.G.U. 567 I, 24
t evecchi, Aegyptus XIX, 13 ff. From the later material cf. e.g. (II cent. A.D.) (among Romans); cf. also Osl. II 40 (150 A.D.);
Mich. V 264-265 (37 A.D.); 278-279 (I cent. A.D.); 281 (I cent. Cair. Zen. 77 (257 B.C.) deals with a pledge for the assurance of
A.D.) cf. also Fam. Tebt. 2713 (132 A.D.). Their objects are: home- a debt established by a judicial sentence; in Tebt. II 286 = M. Chr.
bred [otxoyevet~: B.G.U. 193, II, 12 (136 A.D.); B.G.U. 859a (II ce~t. 83 (121-138 A.D.) the fact is not clear; it seems that the minor heir of
A.D.); Oxy. 120915 (251-3 A.D.); Ryl. 709 6 (IV cent. A.D.). Cau. the creditor requests the possession and the epyow(ar.tof the pledged
Masp. 120 4 (Byz.)] purchased [&yopoccr-rot cf. S.B. 58080 (124 _A.D.); or seized slaves.
Oxy. 9514 (129 A.D.); Stud. Pal. XX 716 (268-270 A.D.); Lips. 4u
62
B.G.U. 1147 = M. Chr. No. 103 (13 B.C.); B.G.U. 1149 (13
(293 A.D.)] or captured [Sopoc-r6xTIJ't"CC Hamb. 63 9 (125-6 A.D)] B.C.); 1150 (13 B.C.); 1152 (10 B.C.) on Mich 1098 (264 A.D.)
slaves. The distinction between home-bred and purchased sl:wes 1s a receipt for delivery of a slave (v. 2-3) OOUA(o\J) xar.tmcr-roc7tC>:.peo(N-
to be found in Jewish law, cf. Rubin, l.c. 11 and in ancient Baby- xev) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 268 ff.; Lond. II 311
lonia, Assyria and Nuzi cf. I. Mendelsohn, l.c. 57-8; cf. dso Syro- (p. 220) = lVL Chr. 237 (149 A.D.).
Roman law-book L. 33 (P. 13; Ar. 15), see Bruns, l.c. 202. In 63 Lond. Inv. No. 1983 (ed. Bell, Studi Bonfante III, 61 ff.).
respect of purchased slaves their provenance used to be indicated;_
64
Mich. V 340 (45-46 A.D.); Mich. V 343 (54-55 A.D.); Oxy.
a foreign country: P. Rein. Inv. No. 25817 (H. Lewald, Studt 496 5 (127 A.D.); P. Strassb. inv. 87 = Arch. f. Pap. IV, 131 (v. 26)
in 01t. Arangio-Ruiz III, 429) (III cent. A.D.) 't~V un&.px[o]ucrar.v (168 A.D.); P.S.I. 450, R. 10 (II-III cent. A.D.); Vind. Bosw. 5
Of.U't''l)aoUA"IJV
Alyup(ocv ~v vuvd emxeXA'Y)µev['Y)]V Ndx'Y)V 'Yev(e)t (305 A.D.); on servi dotales cf. Buckland, Slavery 262.
Ilovnx~v w~h&v aeX()('t"pt&V P.S.I. 12546 (237 A.D.)
&.1toX()('t'()(7tMou;
65 Grenf. I 21 = M. Chr. 302 (126 B.C.); B.G.U. 1654 (98 and

B.G.U. 937 9 (250 A.D.) -y~veL

yevet 1\faxeoovtx6v &1to xoc-r()(1tJ..6ou. 117 A.D.); Oxy. 493 4_ 6 =M. Chr. 307 (early II cent. A.D.), see
IloV't'tXOV;Lips. 412 (293 A.D.) revet. Kp"IJ't'LX-fJV; P. ~trassb. rnv. Krell er, I.e. 272; Oxy. 491 = M. Chr. 304 (126 A.D.), cf. Krell er,
1404 = Arch. f. Pap. III, 419~8 o[oOA"IJV] native country:
Mocop()(V; l.c. 268.
Alexandria in Freib. 812 p43 A.D.); S.B. 601622 (154 A.D.) or
66
Paternal gifts with immediate effect (cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt.
generally Egypt: B.G.U. 1059 7 (Aug. era). Vind. Bosw. 79s (225 207): Mich. V 322 (46 A.D.); B.G.U. 1589 (166-167 A.D.); mar-
A.D.) ooUA1]V- ybet e"(X6lpWVbyev1). riage contracts; Oxy. 496 = M. Chr. 287 (127 A.D.) cf. Kreller,
5B Cf. § 41, p. 367-8; cf. on (boqiop&, A. Wiirstle, Journ. Jur. l.c. 235. On Oxy. 265 20 , 22 , 26 (81-95 A.D.) cf. Kreller, l.c. 230.
07 Cf. note 65.
Pap. V (1951) 66 ff.
09 Cf. § 50, p. 424.
68
Petr. III 7 = Petr. II, p. 23 (238-7 B.C.) see Kreller, l.c.
6 ° Cf. § 33, p. 283.
252; Rav. 207a, 6 (I cent. A.D.) see Kreller, l.c. 356; Ryl. 153

6
82 PRIVATE LAW
NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 83
transferring property or rights in rem. 70 In the event of
69
contrast to the local law, without any restriction 77-to ex-
the partition of an inheritance where slaves form part of
ploit his abilities 78 and to dispose of him by a legal act. 79
the estate there are several ways of disposing of them. The
Such rights have been listed and described in a late Byzan-
existing co-ownership of the beneficiaries may be either
tine papyrus as 1t6.\Ad.\ 1 i'mo0fo-6at xixplcraa0o,;t &11-r[nc«-.aA
]Ml;«-
continued 71 or. eventually distributed separately 72 or by
cr0oct E:~ npoi:xa :xo:l npo yaµou 3[t36wi:t? :xaJ1 3tMWlt 't"€X\loti;xcd
fractions73 or so apportioned as to entitle one beneficia~y
XOtL1to:p0tntµne:tv lnl
lyy6vmi:;, XIX't"O:.Ad~o:t -coui; (roui:; XA1jp0VO[.Loui:;
to ownership and the other to the right of use. 74 Not only
XO:.LJto:.xa-.6xoui; XO:.L7tlXV't'O:. TCO]
&.1to:l;o:1t[l\&t; XOtL7tp(h,e:tv l1t'
LE:LV
the ownership of a slave but also the claim to a full or
[«u]-.ijc;, ocro:.ot 116µot xek6o[um -.Joi:i; octho-ce:Mcre:t
Je:cr1t6-ro:tt;,BO
partial ownership may be the subject of a testamentary dis-
The owner's actual power over a slave ends when the slave
position. 75 81
escapes, though the owner is entitled to pursue him. 82 He
The Roman proprietor has similar rights to a slave. He
is also entitled to give him a name ;76 to chastise him-in
77
Oxy. 164310 (248 A.D:) (proxy for searching for a runaway
slave): the proxy is granted [el;oucrlo:.t;crot] oiScr11i:;
iScrixx&.µol no:.p6v-rt
(138-161 A.D.) cf. Kreller, l.c. 355; Oxy. 49413 (156 A.D.) cf, -µo:cr--rtyouvcf. my Privatrecht 226; further, Oxy. 903g ff. (IV cent.
Krell er, l.c. 355; B.G.U. 1655 (169 A.D.); B.G.U. 1662 (182 A.D.). A.D.) -.oi:i:;at 3oOAot,; My(,)v µM-rty(o)uµevot(i:;) <lTLTl ~pXe:\I&x T'fii:;
69 All pap. quoted note 65; to legacies: Petr. III 712 _1 6 (238-7 olx(o:i:;(.LOU;~O:.CTO:Vt~6µevot
obv v
E:L7tOC O't"tou3iv 'TWVcr&v ~pxi::v.
78
B.C.). As house-slave: B.G.U. 316 (359 A.D.); as messenger for
10 Only to legacies; Hav. 207a, 6 (I cent. A.D.); Ryl. _153 (13~- wine: Oxy. 1551 (VI cent. A.D.); for bringing letters: Lond. II, No.
161 A.D.): a ooui,.docof slaves in favour of the mother until the heir 231 9 _ 10 (p. 285) "= W. Chr. 322 (346 A.D.); as a labourer: Oxy.
reaches full age, cf. Kreller, I.e. 355; Oxy. 494 13 ~156 ,A.J?,) _oou- 191328 (ea. 555 A.D.); P.S.I. VI, 957 5 (VI cent. A.D.) Tai:i:;ye:ou-
Adoc and &.1tocpopoc of emancipated slaves for the widows lifetime, K0tt3(crx(octi:;);as a baker: Lips. 97, IX, 5 (338 A.D.).
X(txoci:'i:;)
79
cf. Kreller, l.c. 355. Cf. hypothecation: B.G.U. 567, I, 24 (II cent. A.D.); testa-
71
Rein. 44 (104 A.D.) (sentence). mentary dispositions: B.G.U. 1655, I, 10 (169 A.D.); B.G.U. 1662
72 Cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 153g. (182 A.D.); partition of inheritance where slaves form part of the
7a Cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 15310 ; cf. Mich. V 326 (48 A.D.') divi-
estate, separately: Lips. 267 _ 9 (IV cent. A.D.); or by fractions:
Oxy. 1638 (282 A. D.).
sion of inherited land and slaves (the heirs received approximately
equal shares except the eldest who by virtue of his seniority recei- so Cf. Preisigke, Arch. f. Pap. III, 420 ff.; in Lond. I 77
35
ved an extra allotment). (p. 231) (VIII cent. A.D.) the formulary is still prolonged: vi!:µc:cr0ou,
74 P.S.I. 903 (47 A.D.); Mich. V 323-325 (47 A.D.). The divi-
exµtcr0ouv, 7t'6.\Adv, mxpocx(.t)pt::i:v,
IXVTLXIXTOCAAOCT'T£tV,
a'6.\pe:i:cr0oct,
xocplcroc-
cr0oct,&1toxaptcroccr0rx.t.
sion of four slaves among the heirs is as follows: two heirs get a slave 81
apiece, the third heir two slaves ; the mother is entitled to the oou- Servi fugitivi are mentioned (cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw.
)..doc of one of them for lifetime. XXXIX, 223; Sav. Z. XLIV, 313); Cair. Zen. 59.822 (252 B.C.);
7
5 Stud. Pal. XXII 43 22 (151 A.D.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, Cair. Zen. 59.837 (III cent. B.C.); Cair. Zen. 59.213 (259 B.C.);
596· Hombert-Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XIV (1939) 164r; cf.; Cair. Zen. I 015, verso (259-8 B.C,), cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. p. 569;
Lo~d. lI 360 (p. 216), see Wenger, Studi Fadda 17 (reprint). P.S.I. IV 329 (258-7 B.C.); P.S.I. 5703 (252-1 B.C.) according to
6 Wilcken, P.S.I. VI, p. XVIII; Cair. Zen. 59. 335 (248 B.C.); Hib.
7 Cf. the literature quoted in note 44.
71 8 (245 B.C.); P.S.I. 6373 ; 667 4 (Zen. Arch.); Hamb. 91, verso (167
84 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 85
87
may issue a warrant of apprehension 83 and ask the authori- to civil penalty and the slave must be turned back to his
ties for assistance. 84 His right does not cease when the slave master. 88
takes refuge in a sanctuary 85 for the priests rnay decide to The same holds true in the Roman sphere where pere-
hand over the slave for a certain reward. 86 Any privat~ grine rules are adopted and applied. 89
person also harbouring a runaway slave is a receive_r liable Whoever makes ownership claims to a slave in the pos-
session of a third party must do so by way of an ordinary
B.C.); Par. 10 (156 B.C.); Par. 45 0 = U.P.Z. 69 (152 B.C.); 47 15 =
action of vindication. 90 Should the defendant contest the
U.P.Z. 70 (152-1 B.C.); Oxy. 1422 7 (128 A.D.); 472 14 (130 A.D.); status contending that the alleged slave was free an action
Berl. Leihg. 1519 _ 21 (1~9 A.D.) (xo:-.' otx[o:v &11:oypo:qi~) where the for liberty must ensue.91 02
proprietor &:rtoyp&q;,e:t:
i5oUA1jV'E7,evriv 000'0:Vev 3po:crµ0; Rend. Harr.
62 (151 A.D.); P. Eitrem 16 (I-II cent. A.D.) (Z. f. neutest. Wiss. 87
Par. 10 see Wilcken, l.c. 572; on the order for the arrest of
XXXVII [1938], 50); Oxy. 1643 (298 A.D.); Fuad I Univ. 37
a harbourer in Oxy. 1422 (128 A.D.) see my Privatrecht 226 •
(III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1423 (IV cent. A.D.); on furtive slaves in the 88 2
Hib, 5420 (245 B.C.) xoct "TOcr&µo: is d O'UVE:LAYJq;>c.tc;
1to:p&.aoc;
ancient Near East cf. I. Mendelsohn, l.c. 58 ff.; on the word
[ O:U't"O]1:eµcp0d, 5m,ic; o:u-roit/XxoµlcrYJL"f/µrv.
fugitivus Pringsheim, Sale 527. · 89
82
The pursuing of runaway slaves: Oxy. 1643 (298 A.D.); S.B.
P.S.I. 5703 (252-1 B.C.) xo:[Awc;] oov TCOt~O"e:tc; [&:rtoO''t"e:LAO:c;
'TOUc; 622212 (late III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1423 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. § 19 Cod.
tnc6 0'€ qiuA]o:xho:c; de; ~v &v xwµi')Vti a m.d'.c;,(Jrtulc;[o:ozrit -rijc; 7tpOO"'Y)- Ham. and my Privatrecht 226 2 ; civil penalty for harbouring a runaway
Cair. Zen. 59. 335 (248 B.C.); Hib. 54 {245
xoforic; &:crq;,]o:Ado:c;; slave: Oxy. 1643 (298 A.D.), see my Privatrecht 226 2 •
B.C.); Lond. Inv. 2087 cf. Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 20; 00
Hamb. 91ao (167 B.C.); Tebt. 286 (121-138 A.D.); Oxy.
P. Eitrem 16 (a private letter about a runaway slave) re:tvw[cr;m]v
110215, 1a (146 A.D.); B.G.U. 388, II, 9 (II cent. A.D.) cf. Woess,
0'€ 0e[Aul] 6Tt ·Ti)..Oe
't"tc;ev-r[u]vx&.vwv --r&t'1)"(£µovtcht 3ouAoc;exdvou -
Urkundenwesen 85 ff.; Oxy. 1468 (258 A.D.), s_ce Woess, l.c. 85.
erpu]ye:v X'cA. 91
In Oxy. I 37 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 90 (49 A.D.) the
s3 Par. 10 = U.P.Z. 121 (156 B.C.), cf. Dull, Sav. Z. LXI,
objection that the child-slave claimed by a vindicatio is free, is made
23 ff.; L. Wenger, Scritti in on. di I. Rosellini I (1949) 356 and my by a counter-plea (cf. Mitteis, Hermes XXXIV, 98; P. Meyer,
remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 366 ff.; M. Bieber, Statuette of I.e. 307); a lawsuit on the status of a child picked up from the rub-
a Comic Actor 5 ff.; Wenger, Quellen 57 19 ; Rend. Harr. 62 (151 bish is mentioned in P. Berl. 13.993, 19 ff. (120-1 A.D.) in Race.
A.D.) (np6ypcq.1,µocn-Ept ~1JT1JO"Bulc;) cf. San Nicolo, Krit. Vjschr. Lumbr. 225, 227.
XXIX, 252; see Cair. Zen. 59.070 (257 B.C.), a slip of pap. con- 92
The opposite case, that of a vindicatio ex lz'bertate in servitutem
taining a· description, or dxwv, perhaps of a run:::way slave. .
is mentioned in Cair. Zen. III 59. 369 (240 B.C.). The papyrus says:
'
84
Cf. P.S.I. 570 3 in note 82; Wilcken, U.P.Z. 568, and P. <l>tAl)µulvZ~vwv[t] xo:lpELV.Ko:-ro:rr--rocv--roc; µou npoc;, 'Hpo:xAe[l3'Y)v]"TOV
Eitrem 16, see note 82. In Rend. Harr. 62 (151 A.D.) the stratcgus 1tev8epov µou _7tEptµe-roxi)c; 'i:OU7t1Xpo:odcrou, no:pdc; 7tEpt -r[ou--rulv]Ae-
of the Little Oasis passes on to his colleague a public notice of four y ~·v
~• o,,-, '"fl '
,w.-r,,yop1)0"E:V
f ,I
µou O't"t > \
I
EtµL > \
OtXE't"YJc; > 1
XO:t £"/H >
O"e: Q_I
~E:1-'A'Y)µe::ll[oc;]
e1tt
runaways issued by a slave-owner in his district, cf. note 83. -rou cr-rpO:'c'Y)YOU O't"tbtlcr--criµe; ... oix(~)'TYJV 6v--ro:.Xc.t[Awc;oov] 7'0~0"£t<;
ss Cf. Wilckcn, U.P.Z. 571; on the limitation of a slave's right , ,l10tr-. 'A Y7)' Vopt onwc;
Ypor,T ,, ,
o:qiE 0e:tc;
' n-po,;; ~ epyotc;
,,
' --rote; [ye::vulµoct]
' xo:t µ71 h
of asylum see Wocss, Asylwesen 175 ff.; slaves r.s fugitive:s in an --rijtrpuAc.txijtxo:-roccp0o:pw. In course of a lawsuit of financial character
asylum: Cair. Zen. IV 59.620 13 _ 14 ; Par. 45 6 ; 4716 see Woess, l.c. an accusation was made against the plaintiff that he was a slave of
141; on U.P.Z. 3 and 4 see l.c. 1412 • the defendant and he was put in jail. It is remarkable that the claim
86
Cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 571. is directed against the person vindicated in servi'tutem who remained
 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 87
86

In the Roman practice only one case of s.c. vindicatio in of one's own children, though the master frequently makes
libertatem is found. 93 his slave learn a trade 97 in order to benefit from his skill.
With the master's rights go certain obligations such as the Sometimes the master will erect a tombstone to his de-
duty to feed 94 and to clothe 95 the slave. Yet the obligation tq ceased slave as a token of his affecti~n and gratitude. 98
provide for the slave's education 96 is as slight as it is in the case He has, however, no moral and certainly no legal obliga-
tion to do so.
also a party in the lawsuit as wzs usual in Gortyn (cf. Partsch, There are no differences in this respect from the Roman
Biirgschaftsrecht 296 3). The personal arrest could be connected with law where similar provisions are put into effect. 99
the fact that the person claimed in servitutem did not give the eyyo'Y) III. There are, however, great differences between the
prescribed by the law (cf. Partsch, l.c. 298). On Osl. III 80 (161 two laws regarding the slave's relationship to his master in
A.D.) see above p. 40 139 • On Fuad I Univ. 16(IV-V cent. A.D.)
pecuniary affairs.
(v. 11) &1toXA€7t't'ELV = suppress the proof of slavery s. the ed.
93 S.B. 6097 _
Whereas in most ancient legal systems 100 the Greco-Egyp-
1 3 (Byz. epoch) [x]oc-r1jt.0ov - 1tpoc;'t'ov µocxocpic~-
('t'ocwv e]1tlcrxo1tOVaia 't'~V [&µ~v ?] yuvocLXO',' de;
't''i)c;&pmfo'l)c;ocu-c'i)c; tian slave is regarded as capable of owning property, 101 the
't'~v [ ... ao ]uAeb:c; et.e:uOepoc yocp fjv cf. my Rezeption d. rom. Privat- Roman slave is not; acquisitions can be made by him but
rechts 421 400 •
94 Receipts for rearing slave-children are found: B.G.U. 1153 (14
97 Cf. the deeds of apprenticeship: B.G.U. 1125 (13 B.C.), see
B.C.); B.G.U. 110613 (13 B.C.); 1107 (13 B.C.); 1108 (5 B.C.); P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 137; see, however, Cugia, Tirocittio industrial~
1110 (5 B.C.); 1112 (4 B.C.); SB. 6705 17 (42 A.D.); B.G.U. 297 16
30; Oxy. 724 = Vv. Chr. 140 (155 A.D.); Grenf. II 59 (189 A.D.);
(50 A.D.}; P.S.I. 203 (87 A.D.); Ryl. 17814 (I cent. A.D.); Mey.
B.G. U. 1021 (III cent. A.D.).
11 (ea. 102-114 A.D.); P. Bour. 14 (126-7 A.D.); Tebt. 399 (II cent. 98 Cf. the inscription in Arch. f. Pap. II, 564, No. 116, see
A.D.) cf. further, P.S.I. 6011 ~ (253-2 or 257-6 B.C.) &~LwM cre:xoct
Schubart, Einf. 466.
't'Ocrmxprnv't'[ ea. 10 ll.]L XlX't'OC [-rl]µ't)(J,C(
7tOCpocxoµl~e:o-Ocn -rijL1tOCialm<.1jL
99 Cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 155-6.
l:lm.ic;~X:"'JL
't'OCaifov-roc;Oxy. 489 9 (117 A.D.) (the usufr. of a slave)
[-rpe:rpoµb(,)v xoct lµoc't'Ji~oµev(,)v {.m' ocu-rijc;-rijc; i'.iwyevrnoc;. Cf. also
100 Sec on Talmudic law: Rubin, l.c. 36, 68; on Babylonian law:
Collart, Mel. Glatz I, 241 and P. Mich. III 202 (105 A.D.) a let- Kohler-Peiser, Aus dem bab. Rechtsleben III, 6; G. Driver-
ter of Valeria to her sister Thermouthion asking her to come down J. Miles, The Babylonian Laws I, 356; I. Mendelsohn l.c. 66 ff.;
the Nile and take up the rearing of a child; from this it would ap- on Assyrian law: Kohler- Ungnad, Assyr. Rechtsurk. 452; on Nu-
pear that T. was engaged in -rp6rptµovaou).m6v cf. on -rp6qnµov aout.t- zi law: P. Koschaker, Randnotizen zu neueren keilschriftlichen
x6v • W. L. Westermann, Slave Maintenance and Slave Revolts Rechtsurkunden (Z. f. Ass. XLIII, 197); I. Mendelsohn I.e. 72 ff.;
(Class. Philol. XL [1945] 1 ff.). on ancient Egyptian law: Revillout, Cours d. dr. eg. I, 104 ff.; on
95Cair. Zen. III 378~ XOCA&ic; 't"IX7toctoocpuifL?L&1tooouc;1te:pt
71:0~0"ELc; Gortynian law: Kohler- Ziebarth, l.c. 52; on Attic law: l.c. 97 ff.;
a~'t'OUlµoc't'tO"[).OU&1ttxptvovocu-roc;60'0Vad oo01jvoct;P.S.I. 4185 (Zen. Hitzig, Sav. Z. XVIII, 168 ff.; on Pergamon: Hitzig, Sav. Z.
Arch.) <ppov'tfoocc; /5mt)c;-.6 -re: 1toct8lov1µoc-rtcr0~t;Cair. Zen.3 98 7 _ 9 ; XXVI, 446.
101 P. Ath. 46 (II cent. A.D.) shows that the slaves did not ne-
Lond. III 1171 (p. 178) (v. 66) (8 B.C.) lµoc-rwµou To:.crxi:'t't1to:.to{)x.
cessarily reside with their owners. As Westermann, Class. Philo!.
5 (Zen. Arch.) (on it Cair. Zen. 060
96 See, however, P.S.I. 418

[257 B.C.]) and P.S.I. 340~3__5 (257-6 B.C.): tppontcrC(~ 01twc; -.6 -re: XXXVII, No. 1 (1942) p. 103 remarks, a part of the servile popu-
1toctitov - de; "8 1to:.),mcr't'ptatov&1tocr-,ifAA'l)-roct; on the education of lation found residence, along with freedmen, in family houses owned
slaves in the palaestra cf. Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 174. or rented by free persons-like the slaves of Athens of the fifth and
88 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 89

only on behalf of his master; whatever he possesses is merely hold property of their own and are competent to transact
considered his peculium. 102 Imperial slaves, 103 however, business both with Romans and peregrines according to the
rules of ius gentium. 104 It is therefore remarkable that in
fourth centuries B.C. who were designated as "those living apart" one case a privately owned slave acts as an independent.
(xwpk otxouv't'e:c;).Slave considered as proprietor: Gen. S (138-161 owner of property .105 This may be due to the influence of
A.D.), cf. my Rez. d. ram. Privatrechts 384 93 , sec however G. Pe- local law.
tropoulos, Bib!. Orient. V No. 3-4 (1948) p. 91; Land. II 157a In connection with the slave's capacity for holding prop-
(p. 255) (II cent. A.D.) (v. 2 ff.) t,3;;:'t'e: 't'[~]v otxlocv 't'OUcruv,3061.[o]u
erty the question of his competency to transact business must
cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 1571 ; Ross:-Georg. II
o-ou-rou xo:µ1JA:;:L't'p[6qiou]
24 (156 or 161 A.D.) (report of legal proceedings) (v. 8) ~ µlv oov be considered. The latter is established by both pere-
't'eLµ~x_e[1]AlocL-8pocx]µoc[ doHou 8061.ou; cf. for the Arabian period grine and Roman law although differences in capacity will
P. Cantabr. H. Loewe I et II (F. M. I-Ieichelheim, Symb. Osloen- necessarily have an influence on the legal effect of the slave's
ses XX [1940] 173 ff.) No. 2 (VII cent. A.D.) an acknowledgement transactions. ·
of the transfer of the property belonging to Psanok, the slave of
Thus we find in Greco -Egyptian law slaves engaging
Esak; as independent manufacturer paying manufacturer's tax:
P.S.I. 1154 (II cent. A.D.), cf. also B.G.U. 617 (216 A.D.), see
in legal transactions either for themselves (loans, 106 lea-
Wilcken, Ostraka 687-8; Reil, l.c. 1715 cf. G. Petropoulos, l.c. 91;
cf. also Lond. III 1269a (158-9 A.D.): certificatrn of taxes paid
ves are active under the control of the imperial domain's managers,
by or on behalf of Batrachus, the slave of Achilles. On payments in
cf. Lond. III 1213-1215, p. 121-123 (65-66 A.D.) Atoaom:; Nwp-
leases stipulated in favour of slaves cf. below p. 401; slaves beneficia-
~cx.v,xc;
Kt..apC(c;E7tC(XOAolJ0ouv't'Oc;
roctou 'louA(ou ~C(AOIJ[ou
M1j't'6XulLO"L-
ries in last wills and testaments: Oxy. 634 descr. (126 A.D.); Oxy.
't'OA6ywtµif-rp1JcrovX't"A.Cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 125; Wilcken,
494 23 (156 A.D.) cf. Kreller, Hrbr. Unt. 311 4 ; 370 26 ; cf. also L.
Arch. f. Pap. IV, 543.
Wenger, Quellen 807.
104
102
B.G.U. 96 14 (III cent. A.D.) see my Rez. d. ram. Privatr. B.G.U. 11522_ 3 (23-22 B.C.); B.G.U. 11182_ 3 (23-22 B.C.);
406 265 ; P.S.L 1040 (III cent. A.D.); Prine. II 85 (V cent. ? A.D.) B.G.U. 1177 (14-13 B.C.); B.G.U. 11662 _ 3 _ (13 B.C.); B.G.U.
(v. 13) b-cLX't'~O"C(cr0ca 7tEXO◊A[wv]; Cair. Masp. 313 68 (Byz.); Cair. 11292_3 (13 B.C.); B.G.U. 11702_ 3 (10 B.C.); B.G.U. 11712_ 3 (10
Masp. 312101 _ 2 (567 A.D.), further, l.c. 421 400 • On Giss. I 2, I_ 13 B.C.); B.G.U. 11102_3 (5 B.C.); B.G.U. 11302_ 3 (4 B.C.). In the
(173 B.C.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 1576 • last papyrus a certain C. Iulius Hermias gives his assent (auveui3o-
103
Cf. Gnom. § 110, see Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 104. They xdv, cf. Kunkel, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 285) to a sale of land. Was he
are designated as Il~iµoc; Koclo-C(poc;, 'lo0).Loc;KC((cr,xpoc;; see Lond. II perhaps the manager of an imperial domain to whom imperial sla-
256a, p. 96 (11-15 A.D.) and Wilcken, Ostr. 662; Oxy. 74317 ves were subject also in their private affairs? If so, the imperial sla-
(2 A.D.); B.G.U. I 102 (161 A.D.), see Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. I, ves would be limited by some restrictions although they claim them-
145, note 3; B.G.U. 15"6~(201 A.D.), cf. Hirschfeld, Verzvaltungsb.2 selves to be ae:o-rt6-rm.
105
367 5 ; S.B. 604 (II-III cent. A.D.); on C.LG. 4713 cf. Wilcken, Oxy. 24415 (23 A.D.) Cer[inthus] Antoniae Drusi ser(vus);
Ostr. 6621 ; on the whole problem: Wilcken, Grundz. 46 6 ; Blu- he is slave of Drusus' wife and therefore not a slave of Caesar· see on
menthal, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 332; Schubart, Einj. 467; San this pap.: Wenger, Stellv. 167 7 ; Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 126; my
Nicolo, Vereins'Wesen I, 28 6 • They accept sometimes the nomen- Rez. d. ram. Priv. 384 92 •
clature Ilifpcr,xL'r1)s i1:myov1)c;;,
sec Pringsheim, Sav. Z. XLlV, 350, 106
Ryl. 144 (38 A.D.); B.G.U. 1079 = W. Chr. 60 (41 A.D.);
notes 2, 7 and 8; Tait, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 177 7 • The imperial sla- Amh. 12895 (128 A.D.).
90 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 91

10 8 or on behalf of their masters (loans, 109

ses,107 TCocpocµovocL) tes). 120In a large number of contracts of the late Byzantine
sales, 110 accepting 111 and receipting of payments, 112 ma'" epoch, 121 drawn up by slaves on behalf of their masters, the
nagement of business).11 3 The matter holds true for slave representing his master characterizes himself as oixi-r'Y)c;
. Roman slaves (filing of tax -returns,11 4 loans, 115 surety~ 1:ou lm:p(,)-rwv-roc;(stipulantis) xocl n-pocr1toF[((,)vT(j°)lolep ~i::crn-6-r!'j
T~v

ship, 116 hiring of service or work to be done, 117 accep- &ywy~v wxt hox~v. Mitteis already has seen that in these
tingll8 or receipting of payments, 119 management of esta:- contracts Justinian's constitution C, 8, 37, 14 was ap-
plied. According to that text, the debtor often contested
101Grenf. I 47 7 (148 A.D.). · that the representative was really an unfree person or the
10sB,G.U. 1139 (5 B.C.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 159. slave of the creditor in whose name he acted. In order to
109 Cair. Zen. 327 _
93 90
(249 B.C.) see, however, my art. Sav. Z. prevent such subterfuges the constitution decided "tales
L, 1594 • scripturas omnifariam esse credendas et, sive adscriptus
no Cair. Zen. 240 (253 B.C.). fuerit servus et ad quandam personam dicitur pertinere,
111 B.G.U. 1116 (13 B.C.); Gen. 25 (124 A.D.).
eredi omnimodo et servum adesse et f ecisse stipulationem et
112 Cair. Zen. 326 44 (probably 249 B.C.).
us Flor. 61, II, 38 = M. Chr. 80 (85 A.D.) see Partsch, Biirg- eam esse scripto domino adquisitam et non dubitari, si servus
schaftsrecht I, 122; Mitteis, l.c. ad 38; Maschke, Willenslehre ipse praesto fuerit vel eius domini fuit is, pro qua scriptus
96 note. est fecisse stipulationem." Taking into account this prae-
114 B.G.U. 1581 (147 A.D.); an analogy is found in the alimen-
sumptio iuris et de iure our contracts add an adscriptio indi-
tarian table of Veleia (Bruns, Fontes 7 No. 14\) (p. 346) (103-112 cating whose slave the contractor is; by this adscriptio the
A.D.) Chap. 16, where a slave makes a declaration in the name of
his master: C. Coelius Verus per Onesimum ser(vum) suum prof(essus)
praesumptio is justified.
est praed(ia) rust(ica).
Hence we see that in the law of persons slaves, at least in
m Oxy.133 (550A.D.); Jand. 48(582A.D.); Oxy.1976 7 (582A.D.). the Greco-Egyptian law, are not dealt with in a uniform
m Lond. III 778 (p. 279) (568 A.D.); Oxy. 135 (579 A.D.); manner. In personal relations to their masters slaves are con-
P.S.I. 59 (582 A.D.); P.S.I. 61 (609 A.D.); P.S.I. 62 (612 A.D.). sidered as objects while in pecuniary matters they are
m Oxy. 134 (569 A.D.); 1896 (577 A.D.); Oxy. 136 (583 A.D.); treated as persons. Two mutually exclusive qualities are
Oxy. 137 (584 A.D.). united, a peculiarity which, by the way, is repeatedly found
ns Grcnf. II 97 (VI cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.327 (539 A.D.); in other ancient legal systems. 122
Lond. 1701 (VI cent. A.D.) cf. D 46, 3, 102 § 2; see also C 8, 42,
IV. In marital relationships a slave is considered a per-
19 cf. Buckland, l.c. 164; further, the receipts from Pompei in
Bruns, Fontes 7 No. 157 (p. 357) (P. 19.112) cf. Mommsen, Ges.
son. In Hellenistic Egypt we may observe that slaves were
Schriften III, 243.
119 Strassb. 6 _
6 8
.(255-261 A.D.); on Flor. I 9 7 (p. 27) (251-2 120B.G.U. 165526 (169 A.D.) cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr.
or 255 A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 160 9 ; cf. Oxy. 1983 (535 A.D.); 38493•
121 Cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 159; Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr.
Lond. III 776 (p. 278) (552 A.D.); Lond. III 774 (p. 280) (582
A.D.); Oxy. 137 (584 A.D.); Oxy. 1898 (587 A.D.); P.S.I. 60 (595 421; add Oxy. XVIII 2202 1 (592 A.D.).
A.D.); Jand. 50 (VI-VII cent. A.D.); P.SJ. 179 (602 A.D.) cf. 122 Cf. for the Talmudic law, Rubin, I.e. 32; for the Gortynian
D 15, 1, 46; 46, 3, 94 § 3 see Buckland, l.c. 159. law, Kohler-Ziebarth, l.c. 51-2; 54.
92 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 93

married to free women 123 and free men wedded to slave tel, 128 like any other kind of property ; the fact of his
girls.124 Roman slaves, however, are subject to far more being owned is recorded in the ~tf3Aw0~x1JeyxTI)crc;ulv, 129and
stringent laws. 125 According to the Gnomon • the servus lastly he is also subject to property 130and sale-taxes. 131 On
vicarius of a servus ordinarius Caesar.is may not even marry the other hand, he is permitted, as any free Egyptian, to be
a liberta and never a free woman. 126No such restrictions
bind the servus ordinarius Caesaris. 127 In practice, however, 128 On xo:-.' obdo:v &rcoypo:.<po:l cf. ~ ilcken, Ostraka I, 447; Bie-
these provisions were disregarded and we find even in late dermann, Bo:cnA.ypixµ,µo:-..38 ff.; Calderini, La comp. d. jam. 38;
Byzantine times free men wedded .~o slave girls who pre- on the registration of slaves in the Ptol. epoch: Hib. 29 = W. Chr.00

127a
tend to be yixµ,E-.o:l. 259 (265 B.C.); Columb. Inv. 480 (ea. 198-7 n.C.); Rend. Harr.
V. Of a different nature is the legal position of slaves in 61 (175-174 B.C.) cf. Heichelheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 154 ff.; see
also San Nicolo, Krit. Vjschr. XXIX (Heft 3) (1939) 249-50;
the sphere of administrative law. On the one hand a slave Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XII (1937) 271; Wilcken, Arch. f.
is registered pursuant to the xix-.' otxlixv <i-1toypix(f)o:.l
as a chat- Pap. XII, 234; C. Preaux, L'econ. royale d. Lagides (1939), 309 ff.;
316. A rcpocro:.yy1;:A[o:. of slaves is further rr::.entioned in Cair. Zen.
m Ryl. 103 (104 A.D.); P. Brux. E 7360 (Chron. d'Egypte XIV, . 59.093 (cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1402); for Syria: cf. Liebesny, Aegyp-
[1939] 1619 ); M. Hombert-C. Preaux, Recherches (P. Brux. tus XVI, 268 ff.; see also Westermann, Amer. Journ. Philo!. LIX
Inv. E 7616) p. 169; for the ancient Egyptian law cf. Diod. I, 80; (1938) 18. For the Rom. epoch: Gnom. § 60, 61 (persons who failed
see Lumbroso, Recherches 70; Revillout, Precis 105 ff., 107 ff.; to register slaves lose their slaves) cf. Berl. Lcihg. · 1519 , ~1 (189
Marriage between a free person and a slave is there considered A.D.). On supplementary declaraticns, especially on notifications
legitimate and it often happens that free women sell themselves of death, sec n.G.U. 773 (101-2 A.D.); S.B. 5137 (237 A.D.) cf.
simultaneously into marriage and slavery; for the ancient Near East Biedermann, l.c. 41-3.
cf. I. Mendelsohn, I.e. 55; Driver-Miles, The Babylonian 129 On the registering of slaves in the ~1~A.eyx-r. see Woess, !.c.
Laws 153 ff.; A. Van Praag, Droit matrimonial ass. bab. 173; 98; on the notification of otxoyfvnix: P.S.I. 690 (I-II A.D.); Lond.
E. Neufeld, The Hittite Laws 147; V. Korosec, Festschrift Inv. No. 2226 (124 and 127 A.D.); P. Berl. 13.295 (124 A.D.) cf.
Koschaker III, 134. Schubart, Race. Lumbr. 49 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 313 ff.;
124 Oxy. 257 descr. (132 A.D.) introd. Bickcrmann, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 29.
l25 Cf. for Roman law: Costa, Le nozze servili nel dir. rom. (Arch. 13 ° Cf. Wilcken, Ostr. I, 304; further, Hib. I 29 = W. Chr.
giur. XLII, 210 ff.). 259 (ea 265 B.C.), see also Plaumann, P. Grad. 1, see Wil-
126 § 110 cf. P. M. Meyer, l.c. 344; Rcinach, l.c. 105; Partsch- cken, l.c. 12; L. Wenger, Quellen 5719 .
Lenel, l.c. 31; Seckel- Meyer, l.c. 31; Uxkull-Gyllenband, 131 Cf. the 10% salrn-tax = ciEx&.-r1J np&.crE@:;-.-ourco:1cidou(cf. P.
I.e. 104; on the conception of vicarii: Hirschfeld, Verzvaltungs- Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 37, 30 ff., note) = -.oxo:.01Jxov"ii -.&v &1Jcipix-
beamte2 462 3 ; 462 ; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 344 ; we find a Ko:t<1ixpoc; n6ciwv wvt) -.eAoc;(Freib. II 8, 15) as a kind of -reAoc;eyxuxA(ou =
0 bwv6µou ou1x&.pwc; in B.G.U. 1021 ; Oxy. IV 7356 see Wilckcn, eyxoxAwv (~EX<X1"Yj eyx. = t'lEX<X1""Y)
0 cf. Preisi g ke, Fachw. s.h.v. ;
&yoprxc;)
Grundz. 159. . Partsch, Freib. II, 40 ff.; Schwarz, Urkunde 220 ff. Receipts
121 They are permitted to marry free persons, cf. Reinach, l.c. for -.-eAoc;eyxuxAlou for sales of slaves are found: Wilckcn, Ostr. II,
106 with reference to C.I.L. X, 529 ff.; Dess au, Inscr. Lat. Sel. No. 1066, 1454; Oxy. XII 1523; Hamb. 79 cf. Ryl. 7810 • Taxes of
1787: Secunda C. Corneli Elenchi liberta coniux of Epigonus Caesaris this kind are indicated: B.G.U. 1059 9 ; Oxy. 95 26 ; Lips. I, 4 30 =
Aug. sutor see Barrow, l.c. 1706. M. Chr. 171, I. Cf. on the whole problem P. Meyer, Hamb.
ma Cf. B.G.U. 725 (618 A.D.). Pap. 236. On Cair.-Zcn. V 59.804 (258 B.C.) cf. introd. of the ed.;
94 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 95

a member of associations ;132he pays the poll-tax 133and is VI. Of particular interest is the slave's position regard-
called upon to perform liturgical office. 134 ing litigation. 136 A peregrine slave may well appear before
The Roman slave is similarly treated. The only differ- police courts either on his own behalf or as a representa-
ence is that he is exempted from paying the poll-tax, tive of a party other than himself in cases of personal in-
as this liability is adjusted to that of his master. 135 juries and damage to property; he is thus given a limited
We may therefore observe in this field the very san1.e capacity to sue. 137 There is no evidence, however, that Ro-
dualism we have encountered in the law of persons. man slaves enjoyed the same privilege.
Furthermore, peregrine slaves are competent to give
evidence/ 38 though in the Ptolemaic era they could only
see on the sale of a slave and the incidence of the taxes due: Oxy.
do so under torture, unless sufficient documentary proof
2281 (II cent. A.D.).
132 S.B. 7182 (late Ptol. epoch) see Viereck,
was furnished. 139In the Roman sphere testimony is always
Philadelphia 66-7;
taken under torture.140
on the position of slaves in the law dealing with assoc'iations cf.
Wallon, l.c. II, 478; Barrow, l.c. 161. VII. Lastly, we see that the slave's personality receives
133 Fay. 52a (191-2 A.D.); receipts for payment of 'lou~ct(t,lv -rf- recognition in local penal law. 141In the Ptolemaic era this is
by slaves of Jewish proprietors: S.B. 4430 (106 A.D.); 4429
AEO'[.!.Gt borne out by tvrn laws belonging to two different legal sys-
(107 A.D.). On the liability of slaves for payment of O'UVT/l~iµov, tems: Lill. I 29, II, 7 and P. Hal. 189-192. According to
a fee like poll-tax (cf. Keyes, Syntaximon and Laographia in the the former the master is held responsible for his slave's of-
Ars. Nome [Amer. Journ. Philo!. LII, 3, p. 263 ff.]) see Corn. 21 150 _ 279
fences, though he may free himself from the liability of
(25 A.D.). We find much material for the poll-tax in the tax-rolls
from Karanis (Mich. Pap., vol. IV, ed. Youtie) v. ind. and the list paying a fine by handing over the slave to be flogged.142
of tax-payers, vol. IV, 2, 49 ff. ; cf. a praetor's monthly reports in
137
P. Aberd. 62 (III cent. B.C.) where Tpuqiwv ~ou),.o.:;acts as a payer, Cair. Zen. 145 (246 B.C.); Ryl. 144 (38 A.D.); Grenf. I 47
see also Philad. 18 32 (II cent. A.D.). (148 A.D.); B.G.U. 467 (about 177 A.D.), cf. my art. Sav. Z. L, 163.
138
134
On liability of slaves to µ.epi<1µ.ol,i.e. to forced contributions On the capacity for giving evidence: in Talmudic law: Ru-
for common purposes: W. Ostr. No. 235 cf. Wilcken, Ostraka I, bin, l.c. 54; in Attic law: Kohler-Ziebarth, Recht von Gor-
688; on public compulsory labour: S.B. 5124 (192 A.D.); W. Ostr. tyn 95; in Roman law: Buckland, l.c. 86.
Lill. I 29, 17-26 = M. Chr. 369 (III cent. B.C.) cf. Mit-
139
1303 (Rom. era); on the payment of dyke-tax: W.O str. 1400 (66-7 •

A.D.); B.G.U. 1614, C. I, 2 (69-70 A.D.); Mich. VI 380 9 (II cent. teis, Grundz. 278 2 • Cf. Cair. Zen. IV 59.620 (reign of Euerg.);
A.D.); also Mich. Oser. VI 811 2 (188 A.D.); 816 (II-III cent. A.D.); 59.621 (introd.).
140
818 (210 A.D.); on the relation of compulsory labour to the dyke-tax Lips. 40, Col. III, 20 (end of the IV till the beginning of the
cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 337; Oertel, Liturgie 430; the ed. ad B.G.U. V cent. A.D.) see my Strafrecht 125.
1614; on exemption from public compulsory labour cf. B.G.U. 176 = 141
For the ancient Near East cf. V. Korosec, Festschrift Ko-
W. Chr. 83 (II cent. A.D.). schaker III, 137 ff.; E. Neufeld, I.e. 172 ff.; G. Driver-
135 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 198; on liability to compulsory labour: J. Miles, The Assyrian Laws 351 ff.
B.G.U. 163414 (229-30, A.D.). 142
Cf. my Strafrecht75 ff.; F. de Visscher, Tijdschr. v. Rechts-
136 See on the ,position of a slave in ancient legal procedure: my gesch. IX (1930) 606 ff.; Rev. Beige IX (1930) 702; Arangio-
Privatrecht 225; I. Mendelsohn, l.c. 70 ff., 72 ff. R uiz, Persone e Jamiglia 20 ff.; for Egyptian law: Valori, Un'azione
96 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 97

According to the latter the slave is held bodily liable while in one case an indication of such a form has been found, and
the master is only entitled to redeem him. 143 During the the individual thus emancipated is designated with the name
Roman era the slave alone is made answerable ;144 in one of the deity to whom he had been manumitted as &:71:e:),,zt'.i-
case he is punished by deportation for forced labour. 145 OEpoc; -.oti µe:[y[cr't'ouor µe:y&.Aou
Oe:
Jou I;c,:p&.ma'oc;,149
Much more
Byzantine edicts define flogging as a punishment exclusi- frequent is an emancipation before the notary public, 1so in
vely applicable to slaves. 146 a deed whereby the emancipator solemnly calls upon Zeus,
VIII. A slave may gain freedom by emancipation. Here, the Sun and the Earth that he does release the slave_1s1 The
again, peregrine and Roman laws must be distinguished. deed is preceded by' an authorization issued by the eyx.oxAwv
152
In addition to the emancipation by virtue of a valid testa- office and directed to the notary public) advising him
mentary disposition 147 peregrine law recognizes a form of of the required fee of ten drachmae and of the ransom
emancipation by consecration or sale to a deity which was due for release. 153 Sometimes the action of the eyx.t'.ix)..wv and
widely. practiced throughout the Hellenistic world. 148 Only
Jur. Pap. III (1949) 55 ff.; F. Sokolowski, The Real Meaning of
Sacral Man_um_issi~n (Harv. Theol. Rev. X-CVII No. 3 [1954]173 ff.).
nossale nell' antico diritto egiziano (Arch. Giur. XCVI, 85 ff.); cf.
On manum1ss10n in the ancient Near East cf. G. Driver-J. Miles.
also L. Wenger, Quellen 13319 •
The Babylonian Laws 350, 462 ff.; E. Schlechter, Arch. d'Hist
14 Cf. my Strafrecht 77 ff.
3
du Dr~it Orient.+ Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. I (1952) 125 ff., c/
16 17 (5 B.C.), cf. Schu hart, Arch. f. Pap. V, 73 2 ;
144 B.G.U. 1139 _
J. Klima, Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 311 ff.; I. Mendel-
Oxy. 283 17 ff. (45 A.D.) see my Strafrecht 108; Ross.-Georg. II 24 16
sohn, l.c. 79 ff. In Greek lawcf. C. B. Welles, Rev. Intern. d. Droits
(156-16 A.D.); B.G.U. 361, III, 10, 30 (184 A.D.); B.G.U. 341 8 de l' Ant. III (1949) 507 ff.
(II cent. A.D.) [repr. in Preisigke, Berichtigungsliste 39]; B.G.U. 149
146 5 (II-III cent. A.D.). An excellent survey of legal proceedings B.G.U. 15642 , a (138 A.D.) cf. Curtius, Anecd. Delph. 24 =
against a slave is found in B.G.U. 1774 (not dated). C.I.L. III, 1, 1079: Septimius Asc(lepius) Hermes libertus numinis
Aesculapi.
H 5 S.B. 4639 (209 A.D.) see my Strafrecht 108.
100
146 Oxy. 1186 (IV cent AD.) and D 48, 19, 10; cf. Mommsen, Oxy. IV 722 = M. Chr. 358 (91 or 107 A.D.); Oxy. 723
Strafrecht 983 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 296 ff. ~138-161 A.D.), cf. P. de Francisci, Intorno alle origini d. manum.
147
Petr. III 2, 19 ff. (237 ll.C.); Petr. I 16 (1), 15 ff. (237 B.C.); in eccl. (Rend. Ist. Lomb. XLIII, 619 ff.).

e formu 1a O f emanc1pat10n
151 Th · ·
Petr. IIJ 6a, 33 ff. (237 B.C.); Petr. III 8 (2), 8 (238-7 B.C.); Petr. unoAlocI'lJv "HAwVis used. in
III 11, 20 (235 B.C.), cf. Kreller, l.c. 352-3; Tebt. 81121 (165 B.C.); Oxy. 486; 49a; 494 6 ; Tebt. 407 5 , lo; Strassb. 12211 ; Frei b. 106 • An-
Oxy. 494 6 _ 7 (156 A.D.), see 2.lso Tebt. 407 6 (199 A.D.), cf. Kreller, other formula is used in P. Edmondstone v. 7 &qnxevc,:iuµai;e:ku0e-
I.e. 277, with the rhetorical phrase, however, invoking the prote- µoi µepouc;unoI'lJv xoctOupc,:v6v.In Osl. III
pouc;'t'ou e:m~&.Mov-r6,;;
ction of the elements; see on its significance Latte, Heil. Recht 111; 1293 ~III cent. A.~.) we find: e:Ae:u0epc,: un]oA.tix~AtoVe:nl ylJc;,cf.
probably dso Ryl. 153 33 _ 30 (138-161 A.D.) cf. Kreller, l.c. 354. on this formula E1trem-Amundscn, Osl. III, p. 193.
102
148 Cf. Deissmann, Licht vom Osten4 270 ff.; Weiss, Griech. Oxy. I 48 (86 A.D.); I 49=M. Chr. 359 (100 A.D.); II
Privatrecht I, 296 ff.; W. L. Westermann, The Freedom and the 349 = S.B. 5616 (I cent. A.D.), see also the receipt in Oxy. I SO
Slaves of God (Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. XCII No. 4 [1948]); (100 A.D.).
F. Pringsheim, Sale 184 ff.; on a deed of manumission from Su- 153
That the e:yxoxAwvoffice draws up this authorization is pro-
sa in the form of a sale to god from 175-164 B.C. cf. my art. Journ. ved by Strassb. 12211 (161-169 A.D.); Freib. II 10, 6 (see corr.
7
98 PRIVATE LAW NATURAL INDIVIDUALS 99

agoramonoi office is followed by a public announcement vindicta 159 and inter amicos.160 The former of these two
of the effected emancipation through the herald's procla- disappears after the C.A., while the latter, by adopting
mationI54 to which the emancipator will give his consent local phraseology, becomes assimilated to local law. 161
either before 155 or after the act. 156 In addition, peregrine law As long as there were notaries public the Romans availed
knows of a statutory form of emancipation as a reward for themselves of their services for emancipation 162 in the
informer's services. 157 same way as the peregrines made use of manumissio vin-
The Roman forms of emancipation are, apart from Ro-
169 Wess. Stud.· XX 48 6 (II cent. A.D.) refers to the peregrini;
man testamentary emancipation 158 those of manumissio
all the more it had to be practiced by Romans (cf. Gnom. § 21).
In Wess. Stud. XX 48 6 we read: Ko:prx~twvoui:votx-rix"To~ &m~Ae:o-
Wilcken, Freib. III, 106) (195-6 A.D.}; see on this problem 0(epo~) Lep~[vou -r]ou x[o:]l 'AyocOouArx((µovoi;)cf. B.G.U. I 344 15
Partsch, l.c. 40. Further, Tebt. 811 (154 B.C.): the text breaks off (II-III cent. A.D.) oe:vnx = vendicatus cf, Olsson, Aegyptus VII
before the nature of the declaration, which was made to a contra- (1926) 112; on ourvotxix"t'o~ cf. Wessely, Wiener Studien XXIV
ctor for the tax on sales, is made clear, but there is reason to think (1903) 51; on vindictarii= Mitteis, Re£chsr. 103, 152, 377. The two
that it was concerned with a manumission (v. 20-1) ei\eu0Epw1trxtSrx tablets Mich. 462 (IV cent. A.D.) containing a freedmen's certifi-
[ ]. Cf. on ...Di.o~ei\euOepwO"ewi;:
Strassb. 135 (Bull. Strassb. d'Ac. cate are in J. F. Gilliam's (Amer. Journ. Philo[. XLVII No. 1
d. lettres 15 [1936] 59). p. 438) view a receipt for the vicesima: it would read: Antonius
iM Strassb. 122 ; Frei b. II 10, 6 (cf. Frei b. III, p. 106) cf. my
11
Antoni lib(ertus) Hermes ann(is) XXXX manumissus vindictis prefecti
art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. V (1951) 190 ff. Aeg(ypti) (vicesimam) solb(it), p(ublicum) (vicesimae) lib(ertatis) p(o-
155 Strassb. 122 (see Wilcken, Freib. III, 106). puli) R(omani) accepi Chalcedonius Aug(ustorum) n(ostrorum) verna
11
166 Freib. II 106 , cf. Wilcken, l.c. and Kunkel, Sav. Z. ab . .. [.] (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur, Pap. VI [1952] 272); cf. also
XLVIII; 299. Oxy. 2265 (119 A.D.) an order of prefect Haterius Nepos to the
157 Hib. 29 (265 B.C.) see Kohler- Ziebarth, Recht von Gortyn strategi of Upper Egypt concerning the collection of the vicesima
102-3 ; Mace. 3, 3 ff. (Edict of Ptol. IV Philopator) see my Straf- libertatis (cf; on taxes paid upon the manumission of slaves Wal-
recht 73 6 ; P. Berl. 13.802 14 , 15 =s S.B. 7419 (79 B.C.) and Kunkel, 1;.tce, Taxatzon 230; Strassb. 135 [198 or 211 A.D.J and my re-
Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 212 ff. See also Tebt. III 700 4 9 ff. (124 B.C.) marks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 316). It was characteristic that
'j\ '0
µ"i)vUeW a~ ['to\/ ~oui\6µ]E [ VO\/22 l. Jemu
I ' ) T < ' j\l ,1,
E(fl (IH O µe:v e; e;U epo~ JJ't'€'TO:
t manumissio vindicta was also practiced by Jewish people, cf. Rubin,
['T* -c]r.u evcrxe0J)crOµii:vou OUO'LO:~
'TO'TpL'TOV µ¾po~,o ot OOUAoi; ej\sD0epo~ Talm. Recht 103, 128-9, but the slave thus emancipated obtained an
~O''Trxt 'TOlx"ToV,cf. also Lie bes ny, Aegyptus XVI,
xo:l [1tpo0']A~yJe"To:L inferior liberty since this form of manumission was not acknowled- '
258 (v. 29) Ml)vDet[v] oil -rov ~ouMµevov xrxt A~Y}e'Trxt -r&t µ~v xo:"Toc 'TO ged by Talmudic law.
otocyypocµµ,rx 1tprxO'O'O[LEVul\l
erw,(µwv xrx0[6]-rt EV 't"CJ) Otocyp&.µµo:-n OLJ)- 160
A wooden diptychon from Hermupolis Magna = P. Meyer,
y6pEU'Trxt, X't"A. Jur. Pap. No. 8 (221 A.D.) cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 807; Oxy. IX
m Test. A. Silvani = V. Arangio-Ruiz, Fontes III No. 47 1205 (291 A.D.); on B.G.U. 388, 18_ 9 = M. Chr. 91 (II cent. A.D.)
(142 A.D.) (v. 31-36) servom meum post mortem, - liberum volo esse and S.B. 5217 17 (148 A.D.) which may be referred to the man. vin-
vicesimamque pro eo ex bonis meis dari volo; B.G.U. 613 = M. Chr. dicta as well as to the man. inter amicos, see my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom.
89, 30 ff. (138-161 A.D.), cf. Kreller, l.c. 280; B.G.U. 326, Privatrechts 384 95 •
I, 4-5 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 25 (189-194 A.D.); P.S.I. 161 Cf. above p. 46 and Gesch. d. Rez. d. riim. Privatrechts
1263 16 _ 17 (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 1040 (III cent. A.D.); P. Gron. 405a60 •
162 B.G.U. 96 (sec. part of the III cent. A.D.) cf. my Gesclz, 405
No. 10 4 (IV cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.312 99 -101 (567 A.D.). 261 •

7"
100 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 101

dicta.rn3 Eventually in the Byzantine era manumissw per tus orcinus from them. 169 Again according to the same, the
epistulam comes to the fore. 164 libertus inter vivos who has paid his ransom is not subject
A feature peculiar to the peregrine as well as to the Ro- to the patronatus, 170 though ill' imperial law this is not the
. man law is a partial emancipation. 165 In P.S.I 452 (IV cent. case. The practice, however, adopted the local p0int of
A.D.) two decisions are preserved which deal with frau- view. 171 In both laws the libertus is liable to pay alimony
dulent partial emancipation. 166 The one accepts the view to his patronus. 172 In local law the patronus can raise a claim
held by Ulp. I, 18 and Paul. IV, 12, 1 on civil partial emanci- to revoke the emancipation if met with the libertus' refusal
pation: that the fraudulent co-owner forfeits his share in to discharge his obligation. 173
favour of his partner ; the other decision corresponds to the C. Liberti
view ·shared by an overwhelming majority of jurists on the
In general, the position of the liberti does not cliffer
praetorian partial manumission upon which a p_artia~
from that of free-born individuals; there are only special
manumission was decreed invalid and the ownership of
rules in local law on marriage and on the capacity to in-
the slave retained by the original master.
herit which apply to certain groups of liberti. We shall
There is a notable difference between peregrine and Ro-
discuss them when dealing with these subjects.
man emancipation as far as patronatus is concerned. 167 Accor-
ding to peregrine law the testamentary libertus is oblige~ to
B. LAW GOVERNING DOMESTIC RELATIONS
<boq;opocand 8ouAdoc,168 while Roman law exempts the liber-
I
153 Cf. note 159. §3. MARRIAGE*
164 P.S.I. 452 {IV cent. A.D.) cf. Wenger, Acta Congr. Jur.
1611
Intern. 212; Cair. Masp. I 67.089 = III 67.294, cf. my Gesch. d. P.S.I. 1040 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my Rezeption 406 268 •
R. d. r. Priv. 421.
17
° Cf.
Oxy. 706 = M. Chr. 81 (ea. 115 A.D.) see my art. in Mel.
m Oxy. 722 (91-107 A.D.); 716 7 (186 A.D.); P. Edmondsto~e Cornil II, 500.
171 P: Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 86_ 19 (221 A.D.); Oxy. 1205 (291
(in Oxy. IV, p. 202) (354 A.D.) see my Rezeption 405, and the lite-
rature quoted there. See, however, P.S.I. XI 1182 (ne:' Gaiu~) A.D.); B.G.U. 96 (III cent. A.D.) st:e La Pira, Studi Ital. di Fil.
(v. 37) quad v(el) unus ex sociis communem servum m(anu)mzttendo li- Class. N. S. vol. VII, fasc. II (1929) 145-154-, cf. Wenger, Arch.
beru(m) faciebat et omnibus libertum adquirebat. Cf. Wenger,. A_cta f. Pap. IX, 287; see however Harada, Sav. Z. LVIII, 148 ff.
172 Eleph. 3, 4 (234-3 B.C.), cf. Partsch, Biirgschajtsrecht 351 5 ;
I 212 ff. who sees a connection between the power of manum1ss10n
;ested in one consors according to this passage and Justinian's enact- Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 209; Schu hart, Einf. 466; for the Ro-
ment. in C. 7 ' 7,.1 that manumission by one co-owner should be effec- manlaw, cf. B.G. U. 567, I, 22 (II cent. A.D.), see my Rezeption 385 99 •
173
tive on condition of paying of a compensation to the others; cf. also Elcph. 3, 4, see Partsch, l.c.
R. Monier, Les nouveaux fragm. des Institutes de Caius (193 3) p. 24. * Mitteis, Grundziige 199 ff.; F. Maroi, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom.
16 6 My art. Sav. Z. L, 167. XXVIII, 97; Se the, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1918)377 ff.; Oriani Alfredo;
m On compatronatus cf. P.S.I. 739 41 (163 A.D.). Opere XIV, Matrimonio (Bari) (1919), (cap. IX, l' Egitto, cap. XI, La
1ns Oxy. 494
14
(156 A.D.) cf. Kreller, l.c. 354; see S.B. 7816 Grecia); P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 40ff.; Spiegel berg, Ag. Ztschr. LIV,
(166-7 A.D.) (v. 16 ff.) aoUAu\Vµau - &a1t'spSL\JOCL [)..suOfpo::c;
- 1to::pcc- 93-98, Tripiccione, L'actio rei uxoriae (1920) 33 ff.; Reich, Mar-
[µs\Jd at] 'YJ~-wpcc\Jou[c;]-rfj oiafi~t\J0e:un. riage and Divorce (Ancient Egypt in Museum Journal [Philadelphia
 102 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 103
I. It is difficult to determine whether monogamy or 2
dorus only priests had to live in monogainy while others
polygamy prevailed m ancient Egypt. 1 According to Dio- could take many wives. Herodotus, 3 however, states that in
Egypt monogamy prevailed and was prescribed by law. The
[1924] 50 ff.); Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, 578 ff., 652 ff.; Parts eh, accuracy of Herodotus' statement is questioned and some
Freib. III (Abh. Heid. Ak. VII [1927]), p. 15 ff.; Wilcken, ibid. a_uthor_itiesfind traces of polygamy in all periods of Egyp-
60 ff.; Kunkel, Gnomon IV, 664; Wenger, Aus Novellenindex u. tian history. 4
Papyrusworterbuch (S.B. Bayt. Ak. d. Wiss. IV [1928] 6 ff.);
An interesting papyrus from Ptolemaic Egypt, Tor. 13
Arangio-Ruiz, Persone e fami'glia 68 ff.; Ehrhardt, Symb. Frib.
in hon. 0. Lene! 96 ff.; Kunkel, Matrimonium R.E. XIV, 2, 2263 ff; = U.P.Z.I, No. 118 (136 B.C.), 5 relates about a certain
P etropou l os, T LVO(. I I ~ yoq.wu
m:pL 't'OU / ' A'L'(UTC"t'(p
e:v I
XOl"t'Ol
\
"t'OU~
' • ~ "l
e:/\/\Y)VO- Psintaes who being married to 0ocurji; takes ®Olu* ~ XOlL
c&yurmaxoib~ rccmOpou~ (Ac. of Athens IV [1931] 115 ff.); Hu- for his second wife. It may be added that the
'AcrXA'IJmix~
war das, Beitrage z. gr.-ag. Eherecht (Leipz. Rechtswiss. Stud. LXIV express prohibition of polygamy in many Greek marriage-
[1931]), cf. San Nicolo, Sav. Z. LIII, 549 ff.; B. Kubler, Pin.I. contracts of the pre~Augustan era must be regarded as proof
Wochenschr. LV (1935) 528 ff.; Bozza, Aegyptus XIV, 205 ff.; Mon-
tevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, 7 ff.; Bosdas, IIe:pl "t'OUy&µou, l:u1.L~OA~
e:l½..-~v µe:Ae'rYJV -rou yccµou XOC't'rl't'~V 'ExAoy~v 't'CiJV'lcrocOpc,)v(Athens 347; Bouche-Leclerq, Hist. d. Lag. IV, 96 · M. M tiller Liebes-
1937) 31 ff.; Schi:inbauer, Arch. f. Pap, XIII, 42 ff.; Tauben- poesie d. ~!ten Jfgypter 5 ff.;. Er man - Ranke, Agypten und :g. Leben
schlag, Atti Firenze 268-9; Wolff, Written and Unwritten Marria- 17_7; Sp1egelb~rg'. Demotische Papyri (Bad. Samml. I) 47, note 3;
ges in Hellenistic and Postclassical Roman Law (Trans. Am. Phil. Ass.) N1etzold, Ehein_Agypten 15 ff:_; Gradenwitz-Preisigke- Spie-
1939; Erdmann, Festschrift Koschaker III, 224 ff.; Sav. Z. LIX, gelherg, Erbstreit a. d. ptol. Agypten (Sehr. Wiss. Ges. Strassburg
544 ff.; LX, 151 ff.; LXI, 44 ff.; Gardikas, Ta. 'EM'YJV(Xrl iv Alyo- 13 Heft [1912] 30); Calderini, Composizione di famiglia 52 ff.;
TI't'I'/) '(Ol(l.EAloc
O'uµ~oAEMX (' Apx. 'I;t D.Lx.VI, 157-211); So 1azzi, Stud. Taubenschlag, Sav. Z. XLIX, 115 3 ; Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV
et Doc. V, 471-9; cf. also Kraemer - Lewis, Trans. Amer. Philo!. (1932) 312; Edgerton, Z.f. iig. Sprache LXIV, 62 ff.; Notes on
Ass. LXIX, 117 ff. For ancient Greek law: Erdmann, Die Ehe im att: Egyptian marriage 23 4 ; Seidl, Sav. Z. LII, 421 ff.; Wahrmund
Griechenland tl934); Biscardi, Ilpol.~ ed 'Eyyo'YJO'~nel dir. matr. lnstitut d. Ehe im Altertum 60 ff.; E. Neufeld, Ancient Heb1·ew Mar~
(Studi Ital. di Fil. Class. XI [1934] 57-80); Koschaker, Eheformen riage Laws 129,139; Hombert-Preaux, Recherches ,rnr lere-
der Indogermanen. Deutsche Landesref. z. II intern. Kongr. f. Rechts- censement dans l'Egypte romaine 169 • Youtie J.E.A. XL (1954)
vergl. in Haag (repr. from XI Jhg. d. Ztschr. f. ausl. u. intern. Pri- 114 ff. ' '
vatrecht 77-140); Taubenschlag, Actes Oxford 479; E. Schon- ~ a I,' ~o(
ed.,,Vo~ el), raµoum ~t 7t'1Xp'Alytm-rloL½ot µ~v te:pe:i:~
µlav
bauer, Arch. f. Pap. XIII 39 ff., 42 ff.; E. Seidl, Ptolomiiische 't'<ilVi riA"Awvocr(X.½
ocv e:xacri-o~rcpoaLpi'i'rocL.
3
Rechtsgeschichte (1947) 76 ff.; G. A. Petropoulos, Bibl. Orient. ' II, 92 (ed. Rude) X(X.i YUVO(.(XL
µiJi ~X(X.CJ"t'O~
0Cllt'6lVauvoixeo:LX(X.-
V (1948) 91; M. Hom bert - C. Preaux, Recherches sur le recensement 0an:e:p "EAA'l)Ve:~.
4
(P. Lugd. Bat. V) (1951) 155 ff. and passim (cf. my remarks Journ. . ~ccording to Erman, Z. f. iig. Spr. XXX, 63, the secondary
Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 314); E. Volterra, La nozione giuridica del co- ':'1fe ts called in ancient Egypt "the hated" (msddt) and in rabbinic
nubium (Studi in mem. di E. Albertario II, 347 ff.); H. J. Wolff, literature, "ennemy", cf. Bondi, Z. f. ag. Spr. XXXIII, 72 • see
Die Grundlagen des griechischen Eherechtes (Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. also Wahrmund, l.c. 61. '
XX, 1 [1952] p. 1 ff.); L. Wenger, Quellen d. riim. Rechts 808 ff. ~ See, however, You tie, Aegyptus XIII, 89 ff.; cf. Arangio _
1
Revillout, Cours d. dr. eg. I, 53; Pricis d. dr. eg.I, 978; Rmz, Persone e famiglia 65 ff.; Edgerton Notes on Eg Marr
Chrest. dem. CXXIX; Mitt e is, Reichsrecht 222 7 ; Arch. f. Pap. I, 22 ff. ' . .
 104 PRIVATE LAW
MARRIAGE 105
that even Greek parties were not legally forbidden to daughters of Demetrius, who was a Cyrenaican settler while
practice polygamy. 6 their mother 0ocrjr:nc;was Egyptian, were called after their
II. The question to be considered next is whether or not father ,Kup7Jvoci'.ai.That means that they were considered
marriages between persons of different nationalities were citizens of Kyrene residing at Pathyris. 9
permitted in the Ptolemaic era. 7 Intermarriages of Greeks In the Roman period marriages between Greeks in the
and Egyptians occurred already in the III cent. B.C. 8 It is xwpo: and Egyptians are frequent. 10 It seems, however,
certain that such unions were considered legal. This is that the Romans introduced some restrictions for some
borne out by the fact that their progeny assumes the status classes of the Greek population. This is borne out by the
of the father but not that of the mother. They acquire fact that Emperor Hadrian granted the 'Av,woe:tc; emyocµ(oc
therefore Greek nationality even if the mother is of Egyp- with the Egyptians which other Greeks evidently did not
tian stock. Nor does it make any difference that they bear 11
enjoy. Another proof is furnished by Gnomon which con-
Egyptian names. Thus, for instance, Etp~wJ wxl 0zo~~"oc, the siders intermarriages of &crToland Egyptians to be inequal.12
In the exceptional cases, mentioned above, children were
s Eleph. 1 9 (311-310 B.C.) µ~ &~eo-Tffi 3e 'HpocxAe:til'Y)t
yuvoci:xoc &A-
A"f/VE1te:u:r&.ye:cr0oct
e<.p'i'.l~pe:tA'Y)µ'Y)Tpto:~
µ'Y)ile"t'O:XV07tOtEfo0oct
&l; fl..M'YJ~
granted an Antinoite status even though their mother was
yuvo:txo~ !J.'Y)Oe
XrJ:XOTEXVdV X"t'A.;Gen. 214 = M. Chr. 284 (II cent. Egyptian· or Greco-Egyptian. 13 These cases were thus go-
B.C.); Tebt. 104 19 (92 B.C.); cf. Gradenwitz- Preisigke- Spie-
gelberg, l.c. 30 ff.; on the clause in question cf. Rabinowitz, 9 W. Chr. 51 (244-221 B.C.) cf. note 8.
Marriage Contracts tn Ancient Egypt in the Light of Jewish Sources lO Cf . yvtµoi
I
1
b etween G ree 1rn an d Egyptians resp. Grcco-
(/.ypoci:pot
'

(Harv. Theol. Rev. XLVI [1953] 94 ff.); You tie, J.E.A. XL. (1954) Egyptians: Oxy. II 267 (36 A.D.); C.P.R. I 18 (124 A.D.); Flor.
1144-ff, 241 (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 921 8 (143-4 A.D.); y&µoi eyypoc<.pot bet-
7
Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, 31 ff.; Heichelheirn, Ausw. ween persons of the same kind: C.P.R. l8z 8 ~ 9 (124 A.D.); Flor. III
Bevolkeru11gim PtQlemiierreich 16-7; Perernans, Vreemdelingen en 382 78 (166-7 A.D.), cf. my art. Atti Firenze 269 3_ •
4
Egyptenarert 227 ff.; A. Christophilo'poulos, 'O µe:-r'<i"A).oila1t1)~ 11

~ (1951)
W. Chr. 27 (II cent. A.D.) (v. 18) 'H lmyo:µloc e3601J~µdv
y&µo~ XOC't"O:
\ 't"O
' o:pxaiov
> E:11117JVtXO'\I
<;; \
X(I.~ ' 't"O EJV\'Y)'ll~O"'t"tXO'II
I '•• I
omOCtoV
~,
U7t0"t'OU0e:oo 'Aoptocvou YjVTTEp
rrpoc; Alyurr[-rlo]uc; Xvt"t''&~oclpE"t'OV oux
and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 267; Zaki Aly, Bull. ~xouin Ncwxpoc(-ri)TEt't"(/.t @v -rot~ v6µoi~ xp.wµE0a; Fam. Tebt. 42
Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 38 (1949) 25 ff., cf. generally C. Castello, (180 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 260 ff.; Fam.
L' acquisto della cittadinanza e i suoi riflessi famiHari nel diritto ro- Tebt. 44 (188-9 A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. 261 f.; J. Schwartz,
mano 180 ff. Epitaphes grecques d' Egypte (Ann. d~ Scrv. d. Ant. de l'Egypte
8
W. Chr. 51 (244-221 B.C.) Etp'l/"'tJ [x ]oct Eh:olfvo: Aw:r)'t"plou L No. 1 [1950] 401 ff.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952)
Kup't)Vo:i'aiEX 0&crt-ro~oc[c;XO:LAtyunTtOCov6µa-r& EO-'t"tV Ne:<.pEpcrouxo~ 310; A. Christophilopoulos, l.c. 16.
xo:L0o:urjc;; S.B. 7402 25 (259 B.C.) ~e:vo:µouvtyu(vixixl) Liwvucro3wpou; 12
Gnorn. § 45, 46, 48, see also § 38, 47, cf. Uxkull-Gyllen-
P.S.L 384 (248-7 B.C.); S.B. 5680 (229 B.C.); W. Chr. 50 (III cent. band, l.c. 50 ff., 53 ff.
B.C.); Ent. 9 (217 B.C.); S.B. 5729 (209 B.C.); S.B. 2135 (early 13
Lond. III 1164 f., p. -161, 4 ff. (212 A.D.) Xocip'l/µffiv'A"Tw-
Ptol. era); Lill. 55 (III cent. B.C.); U.P.Z. II, 41 ff. (II cent. B.C.); vlou an Antinoite is married to ~'t)f',"f/'t"ploc &1to 0vt~effi~
Tt00'YJ"t'l(l)voc;
U.P.Z. II 164 (155 B.C.); cf. also Dern. Strassb. 31.177 (280-79 -roo 'EpµorroAEhou ; their sons arc 'A v-rivoe:i:c;,their daughter is an
B.C.); Dern. Zen. 4 (251-50 B.C.); Dern. Hauswaldt 18 (p. 57) 'Av-rwol~ (cf. Kuhn, Antinoopolis 118-9); cf. also Tebt. II 385
(131-2 B.C.). (middle of II cent. A.D.), see Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 238, where
 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 107
106

verned by the very same rules as those in force in the Ptole- ted as the birth of Roman children ordinarily should be,
to the prefect at Alexandria.17 Children of mixed ma-
ma1c era.
Under Roman jurisdiction marriages between Romans in
Egypt (iusta matrimonia) 14 were the rule, yet marriages v6µLµm XA'Y)po[v6µJoL ['t']* <J't'flO::'t'E[l]oc~
oi "Tc:>
't'6lV e:o:u't'&vn:-oc't'ep(J.)V
between Romans and peregrines (iniusta matrimonia) wei:,~ xp6vep &vaA['Y)]p.qi0ev..Ei;cannot be referred to the ancient custom of
not infrequent. 15 Children born in iustum matrimoni'!!;!!! the Roman "tollere liberum" as Krell er, I.e. 156 did, but it is there
the exact version of the Latin suscepti cf. A. Berger,Journ. Jur. Pap.
shared the status of their father 16 ; their birth being repor-
I (1946) 28 = Bull. 1st. Dfr. Rom. XIV-XV N.S. = LV-VI delta
collezione "Post bellum" 112 ff.; on tollere liberum cf. Perozzi, Tol-
it may be read 'A[v·nv6ou 1t6Ae:(J.)i;instead of 'A7-.e:~ocvape:lix.i;):
<l>nr-Joui; lere liberum (Scritti giur. in on. di V. Simocelli, Neapoli [1917] 215
yuv~ 'ArcoXA(J.)v[ou ~ou11wrou 'A[ vnv6ou rc6Ae:u)i;].Similarly Fam. ff.); E. Volte r ra, Un' osservazione in tema di tollere liberum (Fest-
Tebt. 48 (202-3 A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 261; schrift Schulz I [1951] 388 ff.); Idem, Ancora i'n tema di "tollere
Vindob. Bosw. 2 (248 A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. III (1949) 184 cf. {iberos" (Jura III [1952] 216 ff.).
however the 3tocypocµµoc of Kyrene, P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L, 512. 17 Kair. Dipt. No. 29.812 (62 A.D.) cf. 0. Gueraud, Etud.
14 P.S.I. 730 (I cent. A.D.); Mich. Inv. 508 (cf. Wolff, Aegyp- de Pap. lV, 146 ff.; L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 153 ff.;
tus XVII, 471 ff.); B.G.U. 1691 (109 A.D.); B.G.U. 1692 (~44 A.D.); XV 148 ff.; Mich. Inv. 2737 (103 A.D.) cf. Lafranchi, Ricerche
Kair. Dipt. No. 29.807 = W. Chr. 212 (148 A.D.); B.G.U. 1694 sul valore giun'di'co delle dichiaraziotti di nascita in diritto romano
(163 A.D.); Mich. 444 (late II cent. A.D.); on Mich. Inv. 4703 = (1951) 54 ff.; B.G. U. VII 1691 (109 A.D.); Mich. III 167 (II cent.
Mich. 442 see p. 10921· A.D.); Bell, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXVII, 30 ff. (127 A.D.); Mich.
15 Marriages between Romans and peregrine women: C.I. G, III 166 (128 A.D.); B.G.U. VII 1690 (131 A.D.); Mich. Inv. 3994
4822 , 4824 Cornelius Polio and Philous; Ryl. II 188 9 (early II cent. (138 A.D.), cf. Sanders, Aegyptus XVII, 233 ff.; B.G.U. 1692
' .
A.D.) Lucius Fabius and Onesous. Marriages between peregnnes (144 A.D.); B.G.U. 1693 (145 A.D.); Mich. III 168 (145 A.D.);
and Roman women are more frequent: Oxy. 237 i-11 ff. (95 A.D.). Mich. III 169 (145 A.D.); Oxford. Dipt. (147 A.D.) cf. Lafranchi,
Pausanias claimed also Dionysios and Julia Heracla; Tebt. II 316, l.c. 54 ff.; Kair. Dipt. 29.807 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 4 (148
col. III, 10-55 (99 A.D.) Sarapion and Romania Berenike; B.G.U. A.D.); B.G. U. 1694 (163 A.D.); Oxy. 894 (194-6 A.D.), see
472, col. I, 6 (139 A.D.) Limnaios and Valeria Diodora ~ Oxy. 506a Gueraud, B.I.F.A.O. XXVII, 117; Etud. de Pap. IV, 14ff.;
(143 A.D.) Herodes and Caecilia Polla; Lond. II 470 1_ 10 , p. 21_2 Gueraud Dipt. (242 A.D.) cf. 0. Gueraud, Etud. de Pap. VI
(168 A.D.) Sarapion and Amatia Prisca; Oxy. 1719 (204 A.D.) Zo~- (1940) 23 ff.; cf. however Fuad I Univ. 13 (297-8 A.D.) a re-
los and Aelia Primiana. On marriages between Romans and peregri- gistration of a child with a systates of Oxyrhynchus. The docu-
nes, generally cf. Bonfante, Corso I, 196; on marriages between ment differs from those concerning Roman children and shows that
Romans and Egyptian women cf. Gnomon § 52. On apparent con- after C.A. the peregrine form was further observed ( cf. my remarks
tradiction with Gnom. § 46 see Reinach, I.e. 28; P. Meyer, Jur. Joum. Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 382). For full discussion; Weiss, Griech.
Pap. 328; Costa, Storia 2 44; Arangio-Ruiz, fsthuzioni1° 440; Privatrecht I, 388 ff.; H.J. Scheltema, Prpfessio liberorum natorum
Seckel - Meyer, l.c. 29; Uxk ull-Gy llenb and, l.c. 52-3; on mar- (Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XIV 86-93); Weiss, Congr. jur. intern.
riages between veterans and Egyptian women cf. Gnom. § 53, 54, I (1935) 237 ff.; Cuq, Mel. Fournier 119-33. Mich. III 169 reveals
see Rcinach, l.c. 29; P. Meyer, I.e. 328-9; Uxkull-Gyllenband, the hitherto unknown fact that the lex Aelia S. et Papia Poppaea for-
I.e. 53. bade spurii to be entered on the album professionum liberorum nato-
The words "if the father accepts them" in the first edition must
rn
rum (cf. Weiss, Sav. Z. XLIX, 260 ff.; Cuq, l.c.119 ff.; Wenger,
in B.G.U. 14021 otix daw
be cancelled, as the term &vo:A['l)](-1.qi0ev-rE~ Quellen 817), cf. also Mich. Inv. 3994 (see Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap.
108 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 109

rnages, however, were peregrines and had peregrme na- In the Ptolemaic era priests were subject to certain re-
mes.18 sfrictions.19 They were not permitted to marry women
outside their class. Marriages contracted against these
XIII, 152) where we read: atque se testari ex lege Aelia Sentia et Pap._ rules were iniusta and their progeny considered illegitimate.
pia Poppaea quae de fil#s procreandis latae sunt nee potuisse se profi- The Roman administration introduced restrictions of an-
teri propter distincti01tem militiae. This means that both these rules other kind. It is a well-known fact that soldiers were not
did not only forbid the professio in albo for illegitimate children but permitted to marry. 20 The papyri show that this prohi-
also ordered the testatio positively. In Bell's, Journ. Rom. Stud. bitive rule was sometimes broken. 21 Children born of such
XXVII, 30 ff., the formula of the testatio is a little different: testatus
est eos qui signaturi erant iuravitque per 1.0.M. et numina divorum
Augustorum geniumque Imp. Caesaris Traiani Hadriani Augusti na- re~pond~ to Gnou_i. § 3?; cf. also Gai I, 75: sive civis Romanus pere-
turalem sibifilium in militia natum esse. More important are the words grinam szve peregrznus czvem Romanam uxorem duxerit, eum qui nasci-
which follow: ut possit post honestam missionem suam ad epicrisim suam tur peregri~um esse, cf. Kniep, Gai. lnstit. comm. I, 149; Reclztsge-
adprobare filium suum naturalem esse. Cf. on these words Wile ken, lehrter Gaius 54 f:.; P. Meye~, Jur. Pap. 328; Bonfante, Corso I,
Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 153. See on the whole problem Schulz, Journ. 2
196; Cost a, Storza 44 cf. E. V ol terra, L' acquisto delta cittadinanza
Rom. Stud. XXXII (1941) 78 ff.; XXXIII (1943) = Bull. 1st. Dir. romana e il matrimonio del peregrino (Studi in on. di E. Redenti JI
Rom. XIV-XV N.S. LV-LVI "Post bellum" 170 ff.; E. Weiss, [1~50]. 2 ff.) ; see also. Id e_m, Sulla condizione dei figli dei peregrini
Professio und testatio nach der lex Aelia Sentia und der lex Pappia cut venzva concessala cittadznanza romana (Studi in on. di A. Cica II
Poppaea (Ilpocwwn:b:~ 1:'ijr;,'Axcdhw.la:,:;'A81]v&v XIV ser. 2 [1948]); [1951] 645 ff.). On causae probatio in matrimonium putativum of a ci-
F. Lafranchi, Ricerche sul valore giuridico Jelle dichiarazioni di nas- vis Romanus and peregrina in B.G.U. 1086 and Gnom. § 46 cf. Se-
cita in diritto romano; L. Wenger, Quelle1t 812 875 ; E. S achers, ckel- Meyer, l.c. 28.
19
R. E. art. patria potestas 1070. On Mich. 493 (110 A.D.) a certificate U.P.Z. II 194 (119 Il.C.) (v. 14) xa:l 'C'WV&cp'[[1;:p]ewvxcd
of assumption of the toga pura cf. J. F. Gilliam, Michigan Papyri &:cp'te:pma&v xa:[1] v68(.,)v,cf. also Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. II, 10 ff.;
vol. VII (reprint from Amer. Journ. of Philol. XLVlI No. 1, 432} Otto, Priester u. Tempel I, 220 ff.; on Petr. lII 596, 6 and Tebt. lI
and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 271 ff. 3202,1 see Otto, l.c.; E. Gilliam, Yale Classical Studies X (1947)
18 B.G.U. 1662 (182 A.D.) where the father is M. Valerius Turbo, 18947.
20
the mother an &<n+i,the daughter Kyrilla also an &1n1J,cf. P. Meyer, On the prohibition cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 281 ff.; Kreller,
Sav. Z. XLVIII, 602; cf. further, Tebt. II 316, col. III, 30 ff. (99 Erbr. Unters. 156 ff.; Lesquier, L'armee rom. 262 ff.; Le mariage
A.D.) :I:ocpo:1tl(.,)v
nu La:po:1tl<uvoc; "Tou'A1toAA(.,)V(ou
(v. 55) xocldµl p.YJ'"t"- des soldats romains (Compt. Rend. de 1'Acad. d'Inscript. [1917]
Bepv(xYj,:;;Oxy. 17191ff. (204 A.D.) Zt~LAO<;
poc; 'P(.,)µocv[a:,:; x[a]l L(.,)- 227-236); A. Menk man, Het huwelijksverbod voor soldaten ten ttjde
cr[a:&µrp6't'epOL Z(.,)(i,.ouµ'Y)'C'po,:;
AiA[occ;IlpLµLocv(L)1)[,:;
1: ]1),; xo-.l 11pe:µe:- van het Romeinsche Prirtcipaat en zijn invloed op vorm en lot van de
cr-rlv"t)[c;];C.I.G. 4822 and 4824 the father is Cornelius Pollio, the dos (Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XV'II [1940] 311 ff.); L. Wenger,
mother <l>Ll\ou,:;, the son .};c,n1jp.Cf. Ryl. 150~_3 (40 A.D.) the father Arch. f. Pap. XV 143 ff.; A. Segre, Il diritto dei soldati romani
is Marcus Saturninus, the son Sophos; B.G.U. 581 6_ 7 (133 A.D.) nelle provinde (Rend. Pont. Acc. Rom. d. Archeol. XLVII, 1941).
21
the father is Gaius Valerius Chairemonianos, the son Socrates; Ryl. Catt. recto, Ill 11 _ 1~ = M. Chr. 372 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap.
II, 15317 ff. (138-161 A.D.) the mother is Claudia Leontis, the son No. 22; further, Bad. 72 (Hadrian's era) and the discussion on p. 66;
Hellanikos; Lond. III 908, I, 20, p. 132 (139 A.D.) the father is cf. also P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 606; A. Segre, Aegyptus IX,
Marcus Ulpius Sarapion, the daughter Eudaimonis; S.B. 1090 (161 30~ ff..: Collinet, Ti'jdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. X (1931) 189-90. On
A.D.) the father is Marcus Clodius Alyras, the son Panos. This cor- M1ch. Inv. 4703 = Mich. 442 (about 200 A.D.) see Sanders, A Sol-
110 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE
111
unions were considered illegitimate 22 though after the issu- Aegyptii were concerned the
&.TieAw0epoct'AAis~ocvopfulvand
ance of the epistula Divi H adriani their legal status in practice wavered. Norbanus did not recognize them as
relation to their natural father was better than that of other marriages and considered children born of such unions
liberi naturales.23 as spurii;_according ~o Rufus such unions were unequal
Under similar restrictions were put marriages of i:btz- where children acqmred the status of their mother.24a
Ae:uOe:po~'AAe:~ocvopfwvand A1yun'l"t~~- These marriages too
III. Among peregrines endogamy was a common pra-
were prohibited and void. Children born of such damnatus ctice.24 We even find cases where marriages between brother
coitus were illegitimate and Aegyptii. As far as unions of 25
and sister had been the rule for two generations in the
same family.26
dier's Marriage Certificate in Diploma Form (Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. This kind of marriage was forbidden for the Romans 27
LXXXI [1939] 581-590); Idem, A Latin Marriage Contract (Trans.
but in defiance of such prohibition even Roman citizens a~e
Amer. Philol. Ass. LXIX [1938] 104 ff.); C. Preaux, Chron,
d'Egypte XVI (1941) 146 ff.; V. Arangio-Ruiz, Parerga V, 24,ff.; foun_d.cont~acting such unions in Egypt. 28 The provincial
Fink, ibidem LXXII (1942) 109 ff. who rejects the original inte~- admm1strat10n opposed this practice as may be seen from a
pretation of this, papyrus as a soldier's marriage contract. Instead, 1t rescript of the divi fratres which was probably directed
should probably be regarded as a contract of betrothal in this case
substituted for a marriage which had been annulled by the husband's 248
Gnom. § 49, 50.
enlistment. Thus the remarriage of the couple was to some degree 24
Cf. Weiss, Sav., Z. XXIX, 340 ff.
ensured; see however A. Berger, Mich. Inv. 4703 and Dotis Dictio
as Cf. Kornemann, Geschwisterehe im Altertum (Mitt. d. Sehl.
in Roman Law (Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946] 13 ff.) according to whom
Ges. f. Volkskunde XXIV [1923] 17 ff.); Idem, KNo XIX, 355-61;
v. 7-8 allude to the do'tis dictio; the dotem dicens was Demetria
(actually bride or wife of Gemellus) who acknowledges in this do-. C_umont, ?·1:-· Ac. lnscr. (1924) 53-62; Caldcrini, Composi-
zwne d. Jamiglia 49; Lease, Both Sister and Wife (Class. Weekly
cument - be it within or without a divorce agreement - the re-
XXII [1928-9] 89~99); Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 118 ff.; H.
ceipt of the dowry of Gemellus; cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 812.
I. Bell, B~other and Sister Marriages in Greco-Roman Egypt (Rev.
22
Catt. recto III 11 _ 13 cf. P. Meyer, Arch. f. Pap. III, 78-9. Int. d. Dro1ts de l'Ant. II [1949] 83 ff.); M. Hombert-C. Preaux,
According to Gno.m. § 53-54 veterani honeste missi are granted conu-
Les marriages consanguins dans l' Egypte romaine (Collection Lato-
bium with their Egyptian wives who retain, however, their nationa-
lity while their children become cives Romarti and fall under the pa-
mus II = Hommage a a
J. Bidez et F. Cumont [1949] 135 ff.);
Idem, Recherches sur le recensement dans l'Egypte romaine (P. Lugd.-
tria potestas of their fathers. Cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 44 ff.; Bat. V [1955] 149-154); A. Fuks, Aegyptus XXXIII (1953) 134 f.;
Arangio-Ruiz, Parerga 37. We probably find such a case in P.S.I.
H. I. Bell, Graeco-Egyptian Rel£gion (Repr. from Mus. Helvet.
730 (I cent. A.D.), cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 230; pro-
. X fasc. 3-4 [1953] 229 ff.); on Mich. 464 cf. my remarks Jour~.
bably also in B.G.U. 846 (II cent. A.D.) where the son Antonius
Jur. P~p: V (1951) 268; P.S.I. 1331 (III cent. A.D.) my re-
Longus, perhaps after his father's release from military service, be-
marks ibzd. VII-VIII (1954) 407 ff. For the pharaonic Egypt cf.
came civis Romanus, while his mother NetAoui:;remained an Egyptian. J. Cerny, J.E.A. XL (1954) 23 ff.
Cf. on the last instrument Deissmann, Licht von Osten4 153 ff. 26
Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, 37.
23 Such liberi naturales are mentioned: S.B. 5217 _ 27
11 21 (148 A.D.); Gnom. § 23 (Gai. I, 61-63).
28
B.G.U. 103210 _ 17 (173 A.D.); Oxy. 145117 ff. (175 A.D.), see Les- Lond. III 936 4, p. 30-1 (217 A.D.) cf. Weiss Sav Z XXIX
quier, L'armee rom. 167 ff. 361. ' ' . . '
112 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE
113
against the Egyptian custom. 29 After the III cent. A.D. The local Egyptian form of marriage was gradually
all vestiges of endogamy disappear. adopted by the Greeks. 35 All financial questions were settled
IV. There were no particular restrictions on marriage- by a special deed, the s.c. o-uyypor.cp~oµ.oAoy[ixc;,
36 which cor-

able age if only the marriage itself was permissible. 30 As a responds to the cruyypacp~ t'pocpr-ric;.In addition, the Greeks
rule Greek and Egyptian boys would marry at the age of 14 could conclude marriages by the s.c. crnyypacp~ cruvoix.e:o-lou
and girls at the age of 12.31 It is not unlikely that sometimes an original product of the Greek notariate, the characte-'
an inspectio ocularis took place. 32 There is no evidence for ristic feature of which seems to be the giving away of
the minimum-marriage-age of Roman residents.
aus E'lephantine (Abh. d. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss; Phil.-hist. Kl. No. 8
V. Various forms of marriage must be distinguished ac-
[: 939]): a co.ntract of marriage from 198 B.C. containing provi-
cording to nationalities. It is now a well-established fact s10ns concernmg the husband's gift to his wife and the wife's gift
that the marriage of Egyptian nationals was based on a,n to her husband (dos); further provisions in case of divorce cf. my
unwritten agreement. Consummation also seems to have J~urn.Jur. Pap. I (1946) 99 ff. On F. Hintze, Fragment eines demo-
been requisite. 33 Written contracts on maintenance (cruy- tischen Ehevertrages (P. dem. Berl. 15.592) (Arch. Orient. XX =
ypoccpor.t 34 were really property
'Tpocp(t"i8e:c;) settlements made Diatribae Lexa No. 3-4 [1952] p. 100 ff.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.
Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 395 ff.
by persons already married. a5 Th . d : P etr. III 133 (III cent. B.C.) and Gra-
ey are ment10ne
denwitz, Erbstreit 31; Partsch, Sav. Z. XXXIlI, 613; Ent. 24
29 D 23, 2, 57a (lib. sec. d. adult. Papiniani Marc. not.) cf. Uxkull- (222 B.C.); Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 89 B.C.); Tebt. III 776
Gyllenband, l.c. 38; sec also Coll. III, 4 and my Einfluss der rom. (II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 51 (113 B.C.); B.G.U. 1284 (100 B.C.); P.S.I.
Provinzialrechte a. d. riim. Privatrecht 298 ff. 949 (I cent. B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 616; 628; B.G.U.
3 ° Cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 188 2 ; Montevecchi, Aegyptus 1826 (52 B.C.); B.G. U. 1827 (52-1 B.C.); B.G.U. 1849 (48-46 B.C.);
XVII, 35 ff. S.B .. 7260 (42 A.D.), cf. S.B. 6705 (42 A.D.) and P. Mich. II,
31 On Oxy. 2134 (170 A.D.) sec my art. Aegyptus XII, 142; see, fasstm; P .S.I. 904 (47 A.D.) -r[oc'i:c; 'TOUy&µ.ou o-uyypoccpix'i:c;
_ &v ixti;
however, Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 302 ff.; Arangio-Ruiz, E<J'C'LV µ' 'EA~ \ 'l'J
' oe:
Lot ~ "'l'JVlX'l'J
A'tyon-rdix; on its relation to P. Mich.
"' e:-re:poc
' '
Pap. Univ. Milano, p. 231. II: 121, verso XII, 3 oµ.0(11.oylix)- cpe:pvtJ(c;);XII, 4 cruyypocl'.p~ -rpo-
s2 By analogy Univ. Mil. 25, IV, 28 (126-7 A.D.) xoct or.o-roc; [&xt']'ijc; (cpt·ni;) cf. Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 341-2; cf. Mich. V 340
o[ tj,e:w [&<n]w we;
]c; XOCt'ctSe:~c; µ.~ MvoccrOixi
µ.6voc;'t"~V/Hx'Y)V
rmcr-re:u0~vixi. ~4:-4~ A.D.) ~ol. I (v. 26) lv ixtc;fo'Ttv µ.[ocAtyu1n[,x [-rpo}pfoc; ~ /M
33 Edgerton, Notes on Egyptian Marriage 5 1 ; Weng er, Arch. cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 132; Fouad.
;Te:pocE11.A'l')VtX'l')
f. Pap. X, 127; cf. for the later epoch: C 5, 5, 8 sec Mitteis, Reichs- 40-1 0 (70-9 A.D.).
36
recht 57-8; E. Neufeld, Ancient Hebrew Marriage Laws (1944) 93. , _ Par., 13 = ~- Chr. 280 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 20 (157 B.C.)
34 Cf. my art. Arch. d' Hist. du Droit Orient. I, 250, and the litera-
f1)c;t~-rpoc; µou ~O"~A'l')m,Hoi;cruvoucrY)c;
'fot8'Cilpu1i'TWt- x.oc0'~v l0e:-
ture quoted there: Mitteis, Grundz. 20; P. Meyer, J-ur.Pap.40; -ro ocu-r.'fcr~yypixcpYJV
0µ011.oyl1Xc;:
the cr. had been set up when Isidoros
Moller Abh. Berl. Ak. 1918, No. 3; Set he, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1918, and his wife started their married life, cf. Wolff, Written and Un-
377; Junker, S.B. Wien. Ak. CXCVII, 2 (1921) 47; Spiegelberg, written Marriages 11 ff. On its original contents cf. Hib. II 208 (270-
Bad. I, p. 36; Boak, J.E.A. XII, 100 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 250 ~.C.); Te~t. 815,,,re~to fr. 4, col. I, 1 ff. (228-221 B.C.) Stoµo-
581; Edgerton, l.c. 8 (cf. Seidl, Sav. Z. LII, 425); Huwardas, Aoye:t II-ro11.e:µ.ixtoc;
- e:xe:tv- l'.pe:pv~v,cf. also Freib. III 29 (179-8
Beitr. z. Gesch. d. gr. u. ag. Eherechts 55 (cf. San Nicolo, Sav. Z. B.C.) (p. 60) 0µ011.oyouutv"AaplXO"'TO<;-[xat 'lcnawpocJ-' 1A&plXO"'C'Oc;
LIII, 552); see however W. Erichsen, Ein demotischer Ehevertrag St x.octlxe:iv qie:pv~vX.T/1..

8
114 PRIVATE LAW
MARRIAGE 115
the bride. 37 This Greek form was in the course of time same act to insure validity in accordance with both laws are
adopted by the Egyptians 38 as was the Egyptian form of not infrequent. 41
marriage by the Greeks. Possibly the marriage by lyyo'Y)rrtc;,
In the course of time the rruyypo:q:i~ oµoAoylac;,originally
handed over from the Attic law, was practiced for some
dealing with questions concerning dowries only, adopts also
time. 39 An Egyptian marriage concluded by Greeks even
questions of a personal nature, with the exception of ex?lo-
if accompanied by a rruyypaqi~0µ011oy(ac;,
was, valid accor-
atc;,42 whilst the CTuyypC(rp-~ o-uvoixerrlouapproaching the so-
ding to Egyptian law but not according to Greek law. This
called CTuyypo:qi~ discarded the txaomc;-clause.43Later
611.oAoylo:c;
is why parties contracting such a marriage would agree
we find cruyypo:rpcd oµoi-.oyte<c;
with personal provisions and auy-
beforehand to have it followed by a Greek rruyypaqi~rruvot-
ypo:rpotto-uvoixeo-lou
with no exaocric;.
The legal constitutive effect
xeo-louwith ~xaocru;in order to comply with the require-
of those contracts was apparently the same as that of the
ments of Greek law. 40 Such double measures taken .for the
o_riginal auyyparp~o-uvoixea[ou, the practice of which was con-
tinued.44
37 On rruyypcvpoct
a. cf. my art. Atti Firenze 268; Wolff, l.c. 11~2 ,
17 ff. In Alexandria it was the custom to draw up before the
8
3 Cf. P.S.I. 166 5 (118 B.C.) 7t'o:pa~EV\/~awc; 'Tijc; 'Ape(ou 'TWV !epo01hat, shortly after the execution of a civil deed of mar-
&1toEhv6c;.[' Aatxouµat u1to] 'Epyevoumoc;- (v. 14 ff.) xixl ,..-~v'TOU riage, another instrument this time of religious character. 45
auvmxeafou[auyypaqi~11 lmAurr&nwv];Oxy. 266 3 (96 A.D.) oµoAo- The assumption is that this second instrument was made in
, \ 11E'TOO"a:pa:m
yi::i'.@ccijatc;- a:vapt I 0"oµm:xumoc;
/ rJ..m;,Xet'i
> /
XIX'TO'.
\
O"U)"-
order to secure a privileged position for any issue of the
ypocqr~'i O'U'iotxzcrlou;Amh. 71 (187-9 A.D.) 7tocpaXrnmd-roc; ['E]p- union. 46
µLouxat 'Avnµ&zou(v. 8) xwrocO"UVOLXEO"[ou auyyp(aq:i~v) 'T~'ircpoc;'TOV
&vapocµou Neo1t'T6Aeµov 'Apdou. The last text deals with Greco- In the Roman era we find two new terms for the institu-
Egyptians. As for the position of this class of population and ~ts me~- tion of marriage: &ype<q:ioc;
and eyypo:q:ioc;
y&µoc;.47"Aypocrpoc;
bership in the non-Greek population cf. Schubart, Grzechen zn
Agypten 19-20, 31 ff.; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 26; cf. also Oxy. 41
Cf. P.S.I. 904, see note 35; P. Brux. E 7155 see in general:
25014 where the husband's name is not preserved and the wife bears Woess, Unters. iib. d. Urkundenwesen 164.
an Egyptian name. 42
3
Cf. Tebt. I 104 (92 B.C.); Lips. I 27 (123 A.D.), see Wolff,
9 Cf. Ent. 23, verso v. 3, see Bozza, Aegyptus XIV, 212-3; see, I.e. 19-20.
however, Wolff, I.e. 24 86 ; further, Wilcken, U.P.Z. 66 (153 B.C.) 43
Cf. B.G.U. 12836 (216-5 B.C.); B.G.U. III 717 (149 A.D.);
and p. 322; see, however, p. 652-3. On zyyu'Y)O"L<; see my art. Actes B.G. U. 1045, I, 1 (154 A.D.), see, however, Wolff, I.e. 175 ~.
Oxford 479 4 ; Koschaker, Eheformen 77 ff. The same author's arti- 44
Cf. Wolff, l.c. 17.
cle in Arch. Orient. XVIII, 3 = Symbolae Hrozny 4 (1950) 210 ff. 45
B.G.U. 1098 43 (Aug. era); B.G.U. 1050 = M. Chr. 286 = P.
throws new light also on the Greek EyyU·IJmc; . Meyer,Jur. Pap. No. 19 (Aug. era); cf. also 13.G.U. 110119 • This
.
40
Tebt. 815, recto fr. 4, col. I (v. 5-6) zrp'wtno~aet'i o-uyyparp<Xc; provision is definitely lacking in B.G.U. 1052. RG.U. IV 1099 and
o-uvoixea[ou;Freib. III 29 8 _ 9 , cf. Wilcken, l.c. 60-1; Par. 139 _ 1100 are uncertain because their pertinent parts are missing.
U.P.Z. 123 7tEpt-rou 0~o-ecr0at aihijt lv z1nau'Ti;iO"U'iotxrnlou, cf. also 46
Cf. Wolff, l.c. 34 ff.
Lund VI 3 (140 A.D.) where the parties agree· to draw up 47
Cf. on opinions of these institutions W o If f, l.c. 501 72 ; see in
(v. 12-13) ata a'Y)µorrlou 'T~'i xa0-~xouaav'TOUy&µouCTUyypW{l'~V and addition: Erdmann, Festschr. Koschaker III, 224 ff.; G. A. Pe-
establish its contents. tropoulos, Bibi. Orient. V (1948) 92 ff.; cf. P.S.I. 1223 (131
116 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 117

y&µo::;seems to be a new term for the Egyptian marriage by "Eyypo:cpot; y&:µot; on theother hand 1s m my opm10n
simple consent and cohabitation. The assumption that &ypoc- nothing else but a new term for the Greek cruyypo:q,~ cru-
qio::;y&µo::;meant an Egyptian institution is verified both by votxecrlou because its characteristic feature is also the ex-
the fact that some problems regarding it were regulated by oomi;;,52
an Alyun--rt{o)Vv6µoi;;48 and by the provision to which it was Thus the conclusion may be drawn that yifµo::; &ypoc-
subject. In such a marriage, the husband does not become cpo::;and eyypoccpot;show the same dualism as the local Egyp-
his wife's xopwt; simply because this institution originated tian marriage by simple consent and cohabitation and the
probably in a period when guardianship over women was Greek cruyypoccp~cruvotxecrlou of the Ptolemaic era. It should
still unknown. 49 The provision, too, that the sons of &ypoccpoL be mentioned too that, just as in the Ptolemaic era the local
y&:µot may not make last wills fits perfectly into the stri,ct Egyptian marriage is followed by a cruyypoctp~-rporp"i:'t'u;:, the
frame of the old Egyptian family organization, where the &ypotqiot;yif µo::; of the Roman era is followed by a written
son seems to have only the rights of peculium on property, financial arrangement. It is significant that in the Roman
the ownership of which belonged to his father. 50 The exi- era this financial agreement never mentions an ex3ocrt::;. 53

stence of an &ypo:cpot;y&:µot;in a document of Dura, Mesopo- An explanation may be found in the fact that at that time
tamia does not contradict the national character of the the &ypotcpot;yifµoi:;, supplemented by a deed of financial
' .
Egyptian &ypocqio::; y&:µo::;since the Romans could apply this character, was considered from the legal point of view as
term equally to a Duran institution the latter being ana- an equivalent of the y&:µo,; eyypoccpoi:;.Thus the relation
logous to the Egyptian. 51 between &ypor.rpo::; and e'yypocrpot;y&:µo::;would be under this hy-
pothesis the same as between the old-Egyptian marriage
A. D.) and 1224 (156-7 A.ff) registers of ~cp1J~OL in Alexandria; the
former pap. points out (v. 10) (j)OCfJ,EVOL O'UVELVOCL
€0:U't"O'i:t;
ri;po-rEpOVfJ,~V
. vuvd U xoc-r' 0µ01,,oytoc
&yp&.cp(J.)t;, v, the latter (v. 9) qi&:µevotcruvdvoct Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 59. Marriage with trad£tio puellae and
eocu-ro'i:::; on &ypoccpo::;
&yp&:rp(,)::;; y&:µoi;;cf. 321 8 (42 A.D.); 322a.z (46
copula carnalis is known, for instance in the Jewish-biblical law; cf.
A.D.) cf. on Mich. 254 7 (30-31 A.D.) 'lJcruvoucr&: µot xo:'t"<X
v6µout; P. Assuan 9 (ed. Sayce-Cowley) (440 B.C.) and David, Korespon-
denzblatt, 1925, 26 ff. cf. also I. Neubauer, Beitriige zur Geschichte
yuv~ A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 133 ff.
des bibl£sch-talmudischen Eheschliessungsrechts 38 ff.; E. Neufeld,
4 8 Cf. C.P.R. 18 7 ; Oxy. 237, VII, 5.
Ancient Hebrew Marriage Laws 95 ff.
49 Cf. Thompson, A Family Archive from Siut Includ£ng an Ac- 52 Cf. Oxy. II 237, VIII, 3 (responsum of Ulpius Dionysodorus)
count of a Trial before the Laocritae in the Year 170 B.C. where a wo-
A[tov]ucr[ocuno 't'OUno:.-rpo,;exoo0dcro: [ri;p]o::;y&:µovev-rfi 't"OUri;[ot]-rpo::;
man acts without the assistance of a x1'ipw::;,cf. my art. Atti Firenze
E~oucr[[~ ou]xht ydvi;:'t'o:L,-rij)xoct ycxpd fJµ-fi-r'Y)p o:O-r'i)i:;
1toc-rp1
&yp&:rp(J.),;
26710· crUVq)X'Y)cre[x]o:1 ?ltoc-roiho o:o-r~ ?loxEi'.¾~&yp&:cpwv y&:µ(J.)vyia:yevljcr0o:t,
Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV (1932) 311 ff.; see Oxy. 237,
so ·Cf.
"r[r uno 't'OUri;oc-rpo::; o:0-r~v ho6cr0o:t npoi:; y&µov ooxht €~ &yp&:cpwv
VII, 41 ornpt~6µi;:vo,;yap (JOLAE)'(J.)[8]-rt Aty[i'i]mtoL OUµ6vov 't"OU&rpe- yor.µwv
' ' ' cf . CoI. VII , 12 ouoett;
ecr-rtv 1
'"' 1
yocp 'loµo::;ocxoucroct;
' ' ' yuvo:txoct;o:1t
- ' '

Afo0oct-ra::; [0uyoc-r]ep[o:t;w]I/ ~c)(J.)XO:V

E~oucr[o:vexoumv 3e xo:1 WVUv &vopwv &1tocr1tavEcpd1JO"LV, €~
d oi xocl fo-rtv 't"tt;, &1,,1,,'oO 7t(l0t; 't'<X:t;
xoc1r3to: x-r~O"(J.)V'tm
µe0hi::poc. byp<Xq:>(J.)V
y&µ(t)VyEyeV1jµtvoc::; ){O( t eyyp&:cp(,)::;
yeyeV1j[LEVO:t;. See, howe-
01 P. Dura. 22 (204 A.D.), cf. Welles,
9
Munch. Beitr. z. Pap. ver, Wolff, l.c. 65.
Jorsch. XIX, 389; see the discussion· in Wolff, l.c. 49 ff.; my art. 53 Cf. Wolff, l.c. 58 ff.
 118 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 119

with a cruyyp()(qi~-rpoqii>nc;or with a auyypc.<.rp·~oµoAoylc.<.c;

in its About the same period yaµoc; &ypctqioc;is likewise pra-
original concept, and the cruyyp()(qi~auvoLxmlou, in its ori- cticed.57 Much later, however, in the Byzantine era the Roman
ginal concept 54 as well. rules are more strictly observed and marriage is concluded h
In the first three centuries the Roman marriage is con- aw.0foEwc;58 or sometimes is confirmed by the presenta-
µ6117Jc;
cluded nudo consensu and recorded in tabulae nuptia- tion of a dowry, 59 or by oath, 60 according to Novella 117.61
les.55 In the fourth century, however, we also find a mar-
riage contract with affiliatio filii, where the son-in-law
Laws56 ff.; Arch. Orient. XVIII No. 4(1950) 124-ff.; V. Korosec,
enters in his father-in-law's house, this is the s.c. errebu- Ehe 3 ff. (S.A. Reallexicon fur Assyriologie) and my art. Journ. Jur.
marriage, practised among many semitic peoples. If the Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 177. Quite different is the form of marriage by
son-in-law abandons his wife he is liable to a fine and has which the parents of the girl accept the services of a son-in-law ins-
to leave his father-in-law's house. 56 tead of the direct payment for the daughter's hand (cf. E. Neufeld,
Arch. Orient. XVIII No. 4 p. 124; J. Pirenne, Arch. d'Hist. du Droit
54 In the present state of scholarship a definite solution of these Orient. IV, 50 ff.; J. Klf ma, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Rut'.z IV
problems cannot be reached, therefore my treatment of marriage in 225 ff.; my art. I.e. 178). This form of marriage is to be found in
the Ptolemaic and Roman era rests on hypothetical premises. Ferrari, Bull. dell' 1st. Stor. ]tal. No. 33 (p. 80) 3 and 4 cf. my art.
55 Cf. the two Roman marriages written in Latin in P.S.I. 730 I.e. 178; on Cair. Masp. 67.158 (568 A.D.) a contract of partnership
(I cent. A.D.); Mich. Inv. 508 + Mich. Inv. 2217 = Mich. V 434 between a father-in-law and a son-in-law and it's relation to affiliatio
cf. Ferrari, I.e. 80; G. Segre, l.c. 17; Arangio-Ruiz, I.e. 462,
(early II cent. A.D.); a part of the same document is Ryl. 612 (cf.
my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 299); cf. H.J. Wolff, Aegyp- note; on S.B. 5112 (618 A.D.) cf. Arangio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 13,
note 3.
tus XVII, 471 ff.; Sanders, Proc. Amer. Philos. Ass. LXIX, 110 ff.
57
S. Solazzi, P. Mick. Inv. 508 e il matrimonio delta filia familias Oxy. IV 97317 _ 18 (IV cent. A.D.) see, however, Wenger, No-
(Stud. et Doc. [1939] 471 ff.); F. de Visscher, Un nouveau do- vellen'index 72. Some scholars find it also in Flor. 36 = M. Chr. 64
cument sur la "donatio ante nuptias" Mick. 508 + 2217 (Chron. (312 A.D.); cf. my art. Sav. Z. LXIX, 121 ff.
58
d'Egypte XIX [1944] 101 ff.); L. Wenger, Zwei lateinische Papyri Lond. 1711 67 _ 8 (566-573 A.D.) containing a do.natio propter
zum ram. Eherechte (Ak. d. Wis~. Wien, phil.-hist. Kl. 219 Bd. 1 Abh. nuptias after the performance of a marriage cf. § 3 Inst. II, 7; Theo-
[1941]); Idem, Nachtrii.gliche Bemerkungen zu zwei lateinischen Pa- phil. Paraphr.11, 7, 3; Nov.117c. 3, 4; onconsensusmaritalis: Cair.
pyri zum ram. Eherechte (S.A. aus d. Anz. phil.-hist. Kl. d. Ak. d. Masp. 67.006, verso 7-131; C.P.R. I 30, II, 13 cf. Nov. 22, c. 3
Wiss. Wien [1945] No. VI-XI); J. F. Gilliam, Amer. Journ. Phi- r&µov µiv ~M.8Eau;&µot~O((O( cf. Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1915,
rrOLEi:
lo[. XLVII No. 1 p. 432 ff.: suggestions in the readings of these 429; Pringsheim, Sav. Z. XLII, 284; Arangio-Ruiz, Jstituzioni 10
marriages contracts ; see on the other marriages in Roman circles 442; on the conception: 3'L&O.:m~cf. Druffel, Pap. Stud. 32.
0. Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, 6 ff.; cf. also Oxy. VI 903 (IV 59
Cair. Masp. 67.006, verso 111-114 (VI cent. A.D.); C.P.R. 30,
cent. A.D.) which records a marriage ihd mxpoucrto:L-rwv kmrrx6rrw\l I, 6 (VI cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. III 67.340, recto 6.7 (Justinian's
(cf. B. R. Rees, Popular Religion in Greco-Roman Egypt [J.E.A. era); Lond. 167610 (566-573 A.D.); Oxy. 12610 _ 17 (572 A.D.); Lond.
XXXVI, 1950, 86 ff.], see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 1731 18 (585 A.D.); Brit. Mus. 2019 (VII cent. A.D.) = Zill. Lond.
252). See in addition S.B. 8013 =Collomp, Bull. de la Fae. d. lettr. p. 81 (v. 16). On rrpOLx&o:cruµ~oAo:i:oc cf. Nov. 117 c. 4. As to the alle-
d. Strasbourg XIV (1935) 171 ff. (363 A.D.). ged authentication of corpora/is traditio in regard to real estate be-
56 Ross.-Georg. III 28 (343 A.D.) cf. on errebu-marriage P. Ko- longing to the dowry cf. Druffel, I.e. 61; Steinwenter, Urkunden-
schaker, Fratr£archat 88; E. Neufeld, Ancient Hebrew Marriage wesen 55, note 2. Noteworthy is also: W. Till, Die lwptischen Ehe-
 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 121
120

VI. No rules for the rights and obligations of the spouses the dowry and, in addition, pay an equal amount as a
are to be found in national Egyptian marriage settlements. contractual penalty. In other instruments he is only liable
On the other hand, Greek marriage contracts 62 outline to refund the dowry, most frequently with an additional
with more or less detail the husband's obligation to main- charge of fifty percent. 66
tain the wife adequately, to treat her properly, and to be In case the wife transgressed her mar1tal duties, both
faithful to her and µ~ bc.~&.)).nv, that means, not to repudiate the ancient Greek and Alexandrian marriage-contracts
her. The wife, in turn, undertakes to share her husband's stipulated for depriving her of her dowry. In many other
abode, to be faithful by day and night, and to manage his contracts, however, a provisjon for such penalties was not
household. 63 Similar obligations are found in contracts included. 67
drawn up by Romans in the III-IV century.M Owing to All penalties of this kind disappear in the Roman era,
Christian influence Byzantine contracts show, in addition to reappear anew in the Byzantine epoch. 68 In a document of
to the promise of conjugal partnership and faithfulness, a the latter period we find the husband liable to pay 18 solidi,
promise of love.65 i.e; three times the amount of the donatio propter nuptias,
In case of the violation of such duties (as, for instance, for any violation of the covenants, and the wife is equally
non-support) durante matrimonio, the oldest kind of Greek penalized for any breach of her engagements.
contracts contains a provision that the husband must refund VII. Special attention must be paid to the rules of di-
vorce.69 According to the Egyptian law either spouse was
vertrdge (repr. from Festschrift J. Brick [1948]) cf. my remarks entitled to divorce the other. 70 The same holds good, as a re-
Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 412.
eo Cair. Masp. I 67.092 (553 A.D.) xoJ opxov &no0fo8oct [LOL1:fi
66 Cf. Mitteis, l.c. 216.
cf. P.S. I. 643 (I cent.
[crJe: de; yuvoc'l:xoc
dpwevfj Etp1JVt/01:L/1.0C[L~Ci.\l(,}
67 Cf. Mitteis, l.c. 216.
A.D.) a promise under oath made by a woman: cruv;,;ocpocµe:vdv cruv
68 Lond. V 1711 _
42 45 (566-7 A. D.) xocl.d cruµ~oc[ri xoctp(Jl1J
µo[ n-o,:-e:
croLcruvom[1jcroucr&. croL&Jc; yv1)cr[[oc]yoc[LE'r1j. xp6vcp xo:-rocq,pov-qrroc[
cro[u] XOC'rlX 't"O\J7tpOO:<p'fJY'fJ0ev1:oc-rp61toV1JEX~O:Adv
6l 'En-ELl'I~Se v6µov 7tpW1)\IE.~E(p(,}\11jO"OCµEv XEAEUOV'TOC ~ ~ &AAocc; cre x_eupl.c;
ia:uA6youoct-rlo:c;- holµ@;; ~xeu eyw o 1tpoyia:ypo:µµevo[c;Jcroc;
I
O"U<J'];O(O"ELc;
1tpoLE\IOCL
f
- OL,:,> ~ I I
(J)\I 1:ouc;yocµouc;1tpom1xe:L
I (.! (.! ~ 8 ,\
1-'e:t-'OCLOUO' -
O(L1Jyouv h~p - Tt'[oc]p v "J:f/
[occrx]e:l'[ crfi xocrµL6'T'Yj'rL 116ycp7tOtv-qc; -r-qc;o:u1:-qc;
XOC't'i-
8pxouc; n-ocpexEcr0ocL. Cf. Zachariae, Jus Gr. Rom. IV, 228, Scholion <ppoV1jO'EWc; xpucrou voµ[crµoc1:o: X'rA. ( v. 50) XO( l. crou -r-qc;7tpoo:i:p11Y'fJOdcr1)c;
Imp. Leo's 56 '0 [LEO'8pxou ev 1:&.~e:L yocµe"* 1tpocrAoc~6µia:voc; yuvoc"i:xa. µou vuµq,1)c;xo:l.yaµn* I:xoAoccr-nx[locc;J foc:pµev-roL1tpomlµep
't"(Jloc6-rcji
62 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 216. .d xocl.eµou X[()(1:0C]i:ppovfooct.;
en-l.-ro"i.'[c;J
1tpocr"t"e:1:ocyµevmc; cru[µJ<pwvm[c;].
69
s3 Mitteis, I.e. 218 6 . See the list of deeds of divorce Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI,
64 Oxy. 127322 (260 A.D.) cruV~LOll'T(,}0"0(\1 oi'.ivocA'J.1jA0Lc;
ot yocµouv- 20 ff. See in addition: Prine. II 31 (79-80 A.D.), cf. Erdmann, Sav.
-re:c;&µep.n--reuc;i:pu:A&.O'crOV"t"e:c; 1:a:1:0Uy&.µou lllxoctoc,o Seyocµwv - xop1)- Z. LXI, 44 ff.; Fam. Tebt. 13 (113-4 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ.
yd [-rw] 'Tf/ yu \10(LXt 'TIXSeo \I'];()'.. 1t&. auvocµiv; s.B. 801312 (363
\l'TO(XOC't"OC Jur. Pap. V (1951) 255 ff.
70
A.D.) [cruµWtoU1:eucrocv ODV&AA ['Y)Aoic;OL yo:[µounia:c; &µeµTT'Twc; 1:ou See Adl. dem. 14 (97-96 B.C.) "the time that I shall abandon
Arnv-rlou 1tocpex]ov-roc; -rt) kocu1:ouyocµe1:Ji't"IX8eonoc mb-roc xocl.'t'OVtµoc- thee as wife or that thou shalt desire to depart thyself so that [thou
'Tt0'µ6v- xocl.o:u1:~vat 1:J~v Mocµoux[ocv&µe:µ1t1:ovx()(l.[&]x[o:]Ti'J'(6p'Yj- shalt not be J mine as wife, I wiil give unto thee the }ike of thy wo-
nv bu-r~v 1tocpe:xoµqV1JV]&v -rt) cruµ~t6lcrEL. man's property above (named) or their value according to that which
6 5 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 230. is written above."
122 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 123
sult of Egyptian influence perhaps, for the Greeks. 71 The hu- takes place by mutual agreement, 76 as allowed by Justinian's
sband had the right to &1to1wµ1t~, the woman to &1tocAAocy~, codification, until Nov. 117 (542 A.D.) and then according
corresponding to the Attic &1t6Awjn½.The divorce was per- to Nov. 140 (566 A.D.). 77
formed by actual separation. 72 The earlier Egyptian documents 78 provide that the hu-
In Roman circles a formal declaration of divorce was sband should pay his wife a fine if he divorces her.
required from the IV cent. A.D,, 73 although the informal In the older Greek contracts, 79 however, the husband,
separation also was practised. 74 In J ustinian's era divorce unilaterally divorcing his wife, had to refund the dowry
proceedings follow the rules of Justinian. 75 In Oxy. 129= and pay an additional amount, 100% in earlier times and
M. Chr. 296 (VI cent. A.D.) the father, having possession 50% in later times; this was often expressly ordered mx.pe<:-
of the power over his daughter, secures her divorce ac- Xp'ijµ.oc.Later the divorce penalty disappeared, but the obli-
cording to the law; since, in Justinian's Code unilateral di- gation to refund the dowry rcapocxp'i)µocwas retained. No
vorce is also permitted, when good reasons occur, it may pecuniary liability was incumbent upon a wife who aban-
be supposed that the repudium contained in this · papyrus doned her husband. She did not lose her dowry nor was she
was in order. Precise motives are not mentioned but their in any respect subject to a fine. The husband, if not guilty,
1tpiiyµocT.x, The divorce often
existence is indicated: ~x.0e:O"µoc
76
Cair. Masp. 67.155 (VI cent. A.D.); 154 R (Justin. epoch);
71 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 217 ff.; Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, 153 = 253 (568 A.D.); Lond. 1712 and Flor. 93 ::c.=M. Chr. 297 =
75-6. Lond. 1713 (569 A.D.) cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 811,853; Cair.
72 Cf. Levy, Ehescheidung 76; cf. on the provisions for the dif- Masp. 311 (569-70 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 121 (573 A.D.), see Levy,
ferent forms of separation in Mich. 340 (45-46 A.D.) 40 ff., 53 ff.; Ehescheidung 1231 ; cf. P. Nessana Inv. No. 14 (divortium bonagrati'a
A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 132-3. according to Nov. Justiniani [566 A.D.], ed. Kraemer-Lewis
. Ass. LXIX [1938] 117-133) cf. my art. Journ.'
Trans. Am. Philo!.
1 3 Cf. Grenf. n76 = M. Chr. 295 (305-6 A.D.), see Levy, !.c.
Jur. Pap. III (1949) 52 and the literature quoted there; see also
119; Leipz. 39 (390 A.D.), see Levy, l.c. 121 ff. In Lips. 39 = M.
A Coptic Deed of Divorce ed. by E. Balogh- E. P. Kahle jr., (Ae-
Chr. 127 (390 A.D.) there is a reference to a woman having given gyptus XXXIII [1953] 335 ff.). ..
her husband a rcpudium µe:-rd:-ro oo0lv ocu-rq')ptnouowv which agrees 77
with R. J ohanan's statement u,10-,:,,~ WON ,~,u)~"l,; nn1m cf. B. In respect of these novels Bonfante, Corso d. dir. ram. I, 267.
Cohen, Concerning Divorce in Jewish and Roman Law (Proc. of the As a cause of divorce the 1tOVi'Jpo,; o.xlµwv is mentioned in Cair. Masp.
Amer. Acad. for Jewish Research XXI [1952] 11); on P.S.I. 41 (IV- 154, recto 9; Flor. 93l3 and Cair. Masp. 311 16 ; see Libanius ( ed.
cent. A.D.) and Lips 41 R (IV. cent. A.D.) where the marriage sur- Forster) Deel. 46, VII, 558 o.xlµwv rcovi'JpO½ -rJi cru~uylq. qiOovd see
vives the separation cf. Levy, l.c. 122; on Dura No. 90 (254 A.D.) Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXIV, 443; Nov. Just. 140 pr. (566 A.D.) c!J½
cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. Ill (1949) 60. µ~n-o-re:O'XOCWU aoclµovo,; e!pyov -rou·-rou½ye:vfo0cu. In an other sense
74
Zachariae, lus Gr. Rom. IV, 75; Eel. ad Proch. mut. III, 3 d 3i
Cf. Cair. Preis. 2 (362 A.D.) see my Rom. Privatrecht 234, no- A - ,-~ ' ~ ,, ' ' , ' \ ~
O"uµr-1/€<, ocu-rwvevo::µe:T.x-rov yocµov U1toodµovo½ x.upisu0'ijvoci;regar-
te 8; Solazzi, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXXIV, 14; my Rez. d. rom.
ding n-ovwo½ oo::(µwv see Wenger, Volk u. Staat, p. 50.
Privatrechts 409 296 • 78
Cf. Boak, J.E.A. XII, 109 ff.
75 Cf. Mitteis, Hermes XXXIV, 105; my Rez. d. rom. Priv. 19
Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 216-7; Montevccchi, Aegyptus XVI,
423 ff.; differently, Volterra, Stud. et Doc. III (1937) 135-139. 75 ff.
124 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 125

was only granted a reasonable period for the restitution of ever the pater binubus has conceded to his first wife must
the dowry. be restored to her; as to his own property, the constitution
In Roman circles 80 we find in only one instance provi- of Emperor Leo may be applied, by which the pater binubus
sions for the husband's divorcing his wife alx_et.otCt.O"o~no1:& should n~t give. to his second wife more than he has given
cd1:[ou;;,In this case the husband has to pay a np6cmµ.o\l. to the children issued from the first marriage.
In addition, in case of divorce both in Roman and pere- VIII. In dealing with the question of matrimonial re-
grine law provision is made for the maintenance of the gime we have again to distinguish between national 86
children. 81 Among the Romans, according to Nov. 117 c. Greek and Roman law. '
7, the father assumes this duty. 82 In Egyptian cruyyp°'cpet.11:pocpl-t-io'e:i;
the husband under-
In a noteworthy psephisma of Ptolemais a pregnant takes to maintain his wife in consideration of a certain
woman is granted the right to demand alimony from her sum received for this purpose. 87 Customarily the husband
divorced husband for herself and her child. 83 pledged his entire property, present· and future for these
'AA Th'1s means that the husband could' not dis-
rruyypocqici:L,
In the Roman sphere the edict de inspiciendo ventre finds
application for pregnant women. 84
As a rule the divorcees reserve for themselves the right (56~ A.D.) ;_Lo~d. 1712 17 (569 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 121 11 (573 A.D.).
to re-marry. 85 In one case the emperor rules 85a that what- o )•
An. illustration rs offered by Lond. 1731 10 (585 A • • , on 1y 1n · c· arr.
Masp. 121 (573 A.O.) the alternative law is established (v 11) _
0...... ( , , \ ( , , , , , cruvaq,
T;\/Ct.L E:-,i;pqi
yci:µ.epxocLE:npql et.vOpL &.ve:A0dv~ di;
YJ [e:Jti; µov°'cr-r~pLOv
° Cf. Lond. V 1711 42 _ 45 (566-7 A.O.) x_wpti;E:uA6youet.hlet.i;.The
8
µ.ov~p"YJ ~ [[ov] [ ~ ]McrO°'L;the latter was obligatory according to the
latter instrument is overlooked by Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, 77. Nov. 117 c. 10; see on the whole Bonfante, Corso I, 268.
81 Cf. Oxy. 906 _ ; Bas. 6 (Ant. Pius) cf. Costa,
6 7 Ifigli dei divor- 86
a Cair Masp. 67.0282a-25 = M. Chr. 382, cf. Partsch, Gott.
ziati nei doc. gr. eg. di eta rom. (Studi Romani. Riv. di Arch. e Storia II
Gel.Nachr.1911, 230ff.; =Nachgelassene Schri+ten
J' 221 ff··
•, M'tt ·
e1s,
[1914] 257-260); my art. Studi Riccobono I, 508. . Grundz. 230 .
1
82
Lond. 1731 11 (585 A.O.): the father takes the costs of the main- 86
On Egyp:ian matrimonial regime cf. E. Seidl, Aegyptus XIII,
tenance upon himself, the child remaining with the mother. Lond.
73 ff.; San Nicolo, Archiv.f. Orieniforschung IV (1934) 67-8 cf.
1712 26 _ 20 (569 A.O.): he takes the child with him. Lond. 1713 28 = above note 34.
Flor. I 93 = M. Chr. 297 (569 A.O.) see Solazzi, Bull. 1st. Dir. 87
Rom. XXXV (1927) 305, note 4, he presents his children with a house. ,Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.) (v. 8 ff.) oeo'et.mxev°'L_
In Cair. Masp. 154, recto 25-27, has been established: goo~i;v ocu1:o\l [~oc't'
]ci: cruyy~o:tp~\I1:;oqi~nv -r~v &.vocypci:cpdcrrt:v
~- ent -rf)Ll~ovoµ.ci:~o-
dvocLOCVIX µ.foov ocµ.qio1:£p(t)\I, µEVYJL 0oc[uhF_L- EL,;;TO xop"Y)yd.'v 't'OCU't""Y)L
xoc-r'l-roi; OAupc;\v(&.p1:&~et.i;)
83 ~ XTA. Cf. Wrlcken, l.c. 548-9.
Cf. my art. Studi Riccobono 1, 511 ; provisions for a pregnant
88 T 13
woman are found: Oxy. II 267 25 (36 A.O.); Oxy. III 496 511 (127 or. I ' ' ' - •
(cf. Sethe-Partsch,
12,1:ci:unci:pxov-rci:rt:u-rwvum.:.xe:fo60:t
A.O.); Wess. Stud. IV, p. 115 = Oxy. III 603 descr. (169-76 A.D.); l.c. 577); Tebt. III 77610 (II cent_ B.C.); E.G. U. 1826, col. II, 27
Oxy. 1273 (260 A.O.), cf. also B.G.U. IV 1099 (Aug. era). (52-1
G B.C.) cf. my art. Arch. d' Hist. du Droit Orient • I , 251 ,• cf . a1so
84
Cf. above p. 34 note 110; cf. E. Sacher s, R.E. art. patria po- B. · U. 1072 = M. Chr. 195 (125-129 A.O.) seems to have a similar
testas 1072. ~lause: We read_in I\lfic~. I;
l~l recto; II, il: ~uyyp(ci:qi-q,;)-rpoqit-rLoo(i;)
85
S.B. 802418 (391 A.O.) E~OUO'LOC\I gx1m [h ]epqi -y&.µqiO'UVEA0dv; a~y(upwu) x:pua~v xot ~cu T1)1J ocnocr-c-occri(ou)
xd 1tp61tpoccr1\I,
that, accor-
Cair. Masp. 67.153, recto 23 (Justinian's era); Cair. Masp. 153 23 dmg to Arangio-Rurz, Persone e famiglia 51, creates a right of re-
126 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 127
pose of his pledged property without his wife's consent. 89 dowry is always the property of the, wife, but the hus ban d
It is c:haracteristic of the Greeks that in concluding r:r, ·r. has the right of use. The wife often gets a security on her
they do not pledge their entire property but only a part husband's property.92
of it. 90 . :fime and a?~in the marriage contract will contain pro-
Greek marriage contracts contain provisions for dowry v1s10ns on the Jomt dispositive powers of the spouses, i.e.
1tor.pocqii::p\lor. (additional gifts). 91The
and sometimes for 1tpor:rcpop&. the husband may not dispose of anything without his wife's
consent nor can his wife do so. Yet this practice does not
version (a ius ad rem) of the father's property ( cf. S ci dl, Krit. Vjschr. mean a community of goods.93
XXV, 309; f. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 366; Z. f. vgl. Rw. XLIV, 329.;
Boak, Mick. II, p. 32 note); on 1tp61tpacrn;in Mich. 347 (21 A.D.), . In Roman la': a dowry was stipulated simultaneously
A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 134. On the distinction bet- with the sponsalta or the solemnizing of the marriage.94
ween the obligatio omnium bonorum .and the right of reversion see W ~ have fo~nd a case where a rule is quoted according to
Sethe-Partsch, l.c. 585. which dowries recorded in written agreements in order
8
9 Tebt. III 776 9 ff. (II cent. B. C.) ~~ou/\e-ro or.u-r~\It~<xA/\o-rpt&cr-
, \'< \ , t I ,1 - \ i t I ' "l •
Ooct,'t'OU't'u)\I oe: oux U1toµe:\IO\l't'u)\Ie:\le:XOC
't'O\.lµ'V)O'U\11:'.TCLXEI\EUe:L\I
s:µe: X't'A.,
92
on CJ\.l\le:mxi::Ae:Ue:L\I cf. Petr. III 133: [-rpocpl-r]i8o,; ·lj,; O'U\ls:ypoclj}oc-ro Cf. P. Meyer, Jur. Pap., p. 42-3; on an u1toc'AAay~ for securing
Avyxe:i: 't''ijL(yuv]or.Lxto:u-roti tcp' -~,;tmxe:Ae:uOUO'L\I [Ils:-r]ocripu;; o 7t0:"TTJP a dowry see: B.G.U. 1072, recto, coL I = M. Chr. 195 = P. Meyer,
uu-rou xocl ~o'ijpL,;X't'A,On the literature cf. Se the - Partsch, I.e. 683 Jur. Pap. No. 62 (Ant. Pius); Ath. 30 9_ 10 (178-9 A.D.); Wess. Stud.
ff.; Wieacker, Sav. Z. LI, 408 ff. XX, No. 29 (226 A.D.). .
93
26 26 (52-1 B.C.), cf. my art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit
90 B.G.U. 1827
Cf. Par. 1312 "= M. Chr. 280 (157 B.C.) xupLe:uofor,; XOL\11]~ -rw\l
Orient. I, 251 2 • Fan/ Tebt. 1 (89-90? A.D.) however contains a special u1tor.px~\l-rw'.cf. Tebt. 10416 (95 B.C.); Oxy. 265 23 (81-95 A.D.),
agreement of Herakleides and his wife Didyme, by which Heraklei- cf. M1tters, Grundz. 207; Huwardas, I.e. 9 ff.; Kubler, Berl.
des establishes xor.-ro1)1 on his property ( v. 30:) [6.] LO'JfJ,'IJL -r~ 1tpoxdµe:- Phil. Woch. (1935), p. 530 ff.; Wolff, I.e. 13; Erdmann, Sav.
w,. U7tocpxov-ror. (cf. on this term F. Preisigke,
OCXIX't'OCXP'VJ!L&'t't<J'TO:, U1.B. Z. LX, 179 ; see however G. A. Petro po u I o s, Bibi. Orient. V
s.h.v.; P. Meyer, Jurist. Papyri p. 150; Gnomon § 2 see S. Ricco- (1948) 92 ff.
bono jr., Gnomon p. 15 ff.) in consequence of which he is not able 94
Mich. 434 (about 100 A.D.) cf. Wolff, Aegyptus XVII, 477;
to dispose of it without his wife's consent: (v. 29) 1tor.poucr[or.,; · crv\1- Sanders, Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. LXIX (1938) 110 ff., text v. 15
'~ '
[. . . . . ] "'ls s:uoOX"f)O'S:(J.),;' ' tp
e:<p .,. e:or.\l
" '
TCO~'V)O'W [ o ]'~xovoµtwv~ c f . my remar I{S
Item et M. Petronius Servillius [vi]r et ipse intulisse se dixi[t a]d vie[
Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 255. •.• .. pa]ter~a[s] iu~. fr. duas in loco; P.S.I. 730 (I cent. A.D.) (v. 5)
91 M ittei s, Grundz. 219 ff.; Petr op ou los, P. Ath. 209 ff.; Ger-
m ornamentis aureis po[n(do)] catellam etc.; Mich. 442 (about
ner, Beitriige zum Recht der Parapherna 22. ff.; on dowry: Fam. 200 A.D.) (v. 7) eique dotis suae nomine dixit deditque in aestimio ve-
Tebt. 21 (122 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 255; stis et in numerato etc.; Catt. verso col. I, 20(II cent. A.D.) cf. P.
Ryl. 609 (505 A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. VI (1952) 305; see also Meyer, Arch. f. Pap. III, 97; B.G.U. 157811 (II-III cent. A.D.)
Fuad. I Univ. 10 (217-18 A.D.) a substitution of money or objects 7t~OO''l')\1Eyx&.µ1)\I
OCU't'f/.
yocµovp.ev'!/ IX\IC,pl5croctTU'fXOCVO\It\l Tfj ... x[o:t
of equal value for the tflocnor.which by a marriage contract were part xocrµCf xoct &pyuptoL,;xoct i[Locncrµ0 XO( L hlpmc; U1tocpxoucn;C.P .R. 2110
of a dowry; on parapherna cf. Gerner, l.c. 2 ff; add P. Vars. 5 (~30 A.D.); cf. Stud. Pal. XX 29 recto (226 A.D.) and my Rezep-
(II cent. A.D.) (Journ. Jur. Pap. II [1948] 95 ff.); on 1tpom:pop&,Ger- tton d. rom. Privatr. 408 287 • In Oxy. 2133 14 (III cent. A.D.) we read:
ner, I.e. 22 ff.; on 1tp6r:r~om,;in Mich. 339 cf. A. Berger, Journ.Jur. E\/ &pq. Oil\/ ~~t\lUV. yc:\10µ1!:v!Jy&:µou ¾~eM0·,r.1[ ... ]w\lt iexocMpxYJ,
Pap. I (1946) 132 ff.; Gerner, l.c. 20 ff. f.J.,"1)()€\1
[lOt xoc0 O\IC,~1to't''
otv -rp61to\le:lc;Myov 7tpo[i]xoc; tm8e:awxw,; X't'A,
128 PRIVATE LAW MARRIAGE 129
to be valid are to be evaluated by a goldsmith and a to have constituted the widow's dower, 101 d) the la6rrpoixov102
tailor. 95 or &vTtrrpo~xov, a name possibly suggested by Nov. 97. As
In legal theory the dowry is the property of the hus-· part of it appears the donatio propter nuptias identified
band; with Justinian it is naturaliter the property of the with the govlX.103 Occasionally, when hereditary questions
wife. 96 For legal relations concerning the dowry, Byzan- on the latter are discussed, a papyrus mentions a diva
tine marriage contracts point simply to the provisions of constitutio which evidently refers to Nov. 98 c. 1 (539
Justinian's Code. 97 A.D.).104
Byzantine documents mention further a) the s.c. pretium
pudicitiae (q;,06ptov~ovov 3toc'TT)V 98 a donatio
q;,0opixvTij,;, 1tO(pOe1Jl0(,;,)
Cair. Preis No. 2 7 = 3 7 (362 A.D.); Lips. 41 4 =" M. Chr. 300 (IV
from the husband b) arra sponsalicia, perhaps a relic of cent. A.D.), cf. Wenger, Aus No·vellenindex 76 ff.; see also Grenf.
bride-purchase, 99 c) the gavo'l, 100 the chief gift which seems II 7610 = M. Chr. 295 (305-6 A.D.). On aulpuqnov in Strnssb. 131
cf. Ross.-Georg. III 28 0_ 10 (343 A.D.); C.P.R. I 30, II, 7 (VI cent.
96 P. Boak 21 (296 A.D.) [Etud. de Pap. V, 85 ff.] (v. 20 ff.) TOUT<p A.D.) x~pao,;, [TO(]uni[,;,JT'ij<;x6p"f)r;,Ml 61tep ac.,ipuq;,[[Jo[u]; Hamb.
yixp Rw:yopeUeTO(LUTCOTWVv6µwv TIX,;,evyp&.qiou,;,
1tpol'xo:.,;,
ot&.Te xpucro- see Mitteis, Chrest. 290, introd.,
8711 (II cent. A.D.) -roI,;,o'wpuq;,loi,;,
cruv·nµaa0ca cf. L. Wenger,
x6ou xo:.l ~7t"IJTOU Verschollene Kaiser- p. 328. It means a gift of the bride's father to her.
1 1
konstitutionen (Hist. Jahrb. LX [1940] 371); Idem, Arch. f. Pap. ~ Cf. ~us. d. ii.g. Rechtsleben 48; Mitteis, Grundz. 225; my Rez.
XV, 140; Gerner, l.c. 8 ff. · d. rom. Przv. 408.
102
96
C. 5, 12, 30 see Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1915) 439; cf. C.P.R. 30, I, 10; Land, 1708115 ; Cair. Masp. Ill 67.340 recto
the husband's consent in regard to the disposal of the dowry by the 4- 7 O(IJTL
' ' TC.UV 0'E:VTWV
~ 7t!XPO(XulP"IJ 7CO(p'
O'.UTYjr;,
T(/l 0:.UTijr;,
&:vapt vo1.ucr11.&.,wv
wife in Oxy. 12616 _ 17 . 2B-24 (572 A.D.). cf. Nov. 97.
97 C.P.R. 30, II, 23 o[ o¾ w,;,
103
dxo,;, auµ~"f)0-6µEVOL
x&.crot0LO(~e~O(t(u- Lond. V 171110_20 (566-73 A.D.); 1708116 (567? A.D.) =
0~croVTO(L 1tpo,;,TOC OOXOUVTO:.
TOI,;,XO(A(i)r;,
xat EUO'e~Wr;,Xetµevot,;, v6µot,;,; Cair. Masp. II 67.151 169 (570 A.D.), cf. Lewald, Sav. z. XLI, 312;
Brit. Mus. 2019 = Lond. Zill. p. 81 v. 32 xo:.iJ1i,;, xdµi;vot v6µot. Cair. further: Cair. Masp. 67.006 verso 19-73, see Mitteis, Sav. z.
Masp. 67.006, V 112 _ 114 ; see Partsch, l.c. As concerns the restitu- ~XXI, 393. On ter~inology 7tpo )'<X.f.1.0U awpe:&.=c donatio ante nup-
tion of the dowry in case of the dissolution of marriage see Land. ltas (not propter nuptzas), cf. Krell er, l.c. 25, note 5. This termino-
V 1731 18 (585 A.D.). logy is also retained after § 3 Inst. II, 7. In addition lovocare men-
,9 8 Scherillo, Riv. d. St. d. Dir. Jtal. II (1929) 457-506; III tioned: Lond. 171213 ; 172513 ; 171325 = Flor. 93 = M. Chr. 297 ·
(1930) 69 ff.; cf. P.S.I. IX 1075 6 (458 A.D.), cf. Cair. Masp. 67.006 Ca~r. Masp. I 67.121 15 ; II 67.154 18 ; Cair. Masp. I 67.008 14 • O~
verso 9 ff., where x~poM~wv is mentioned. See Tertull. de vel. virg., c, Cair. Masp. 67.003 (522 A.D.) cf. Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1911,
10, cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z: XXXI, 393 ff.; my Rez. d. ram. Priv. 422 406 • 311; on gOVIX in Cair. Masp. 67.088 cf. Pringsheim, Sav. Z. XLIV,
0
° Cf. C.P.R. 30 6 = M. Chr. 290 (VI cent. A.D.), see my Rez. 555; on gavrx and their relation to the Babylonian tirhatu cf. my art.
d. ram. Priv. 4224.06 ; see on arra spans. E. Volterra, Studi sull' arra Joum. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 176 ff. -
104
sponsalicia (Riv. Ital. per le Sc. Giur. II [ 1927] ; IV [1929] repr. Roma Cair. Masp. 67.006verso 117-130cf. Mitteis, Grundzz'ige230;
(1930) p. 96); on wedding gifts in H. I. Bell, Letter' No. 2 (VII- Kreller, I.e. ~36; Scherillo, I.e. 488. As regards Cair. Masp.
VIII cent. A.D.) published in the Coptic Studies in honour W. E. 67.00512 where 1t has the character of a provision for a widow and
Crum (1950) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 274. should be separated after the husband's death cf. Kreller, !.c. 25-6.
10 ° Flor. 36
11 = M. Chr. 64 (312 A.D.); Strassb. 131 (Bull. Fae. On the donatio propter nuptias in Cair. Masp. II 67.151 169 _ 182 where
Lettres XIV f1935], No. 2, p. 171) (363 A.D.) e:o'vou~Tot owpuq;,lou; she is granted it by testament cf. Krcller, l.c. 382.
9
 130 PRIVATE LAW
PATRIA POTESTAS 131
The well-established actio rei uxoriae serves to protect
it is correctly applicable to Greeks and Egyptians. Aside
the dowry. 105
from survivals of a power - originally very extensive 3 -
II patria potestas is in the historical era nothing else but
a kind of guardianship. 4
§ 4. PATRIA POTESTAS*

I. According to a well-known remark in Gaius I, ~5,1

212; M. David, Der Rechtshistoriker und seine Aufgabe 26 ff.;
the Galatians alone, of all peoples of the Roman Emp1te,
J. Klima, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 275 ff.; ibid. VII-VIII (1954)
have had an institution similar to the Roman patria potes- 338 ff.
tas. However doubtful and controversial this remark may be,2 3
Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV (N.F.) 311 ff. in the review of Aran-
gio-Ruiz, Pers. e Jam. thinks that there is a demotic evidence of
105 Cf. Catt. recto, col. !5,_ 13 cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 284; Lenei, a vast patria potestas with reference to Revillout, Corp. pap. I,
Ed. a 304 6 ; 011 the alleged retentio propter res amotas, col.. II,. 10 ff. 8, Pap, Louvre E 7832.
K u''bl er, Sav . z. XXIX , 197 , note 2; see, however, M1tte1s, l.c. 4
Accordingly, the father is claimed xupwc;XOCL enlTponoc;XC<.T(l(
't"Ollc;
284; Cair. Masp. 67.295, 120 ; Il 9 (ea. 491-493 A.D.), cf. Lewald, v6µouc; cf. B.G.U. III 907 (Imp. Commodus era) cf. my Vormund-
Sav. z. XLI, 313; Steinwenter, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 54-55. An schaftsrechtliche Studien 72 ff.; cf. also Ross.-Georg. II 11 (20 A.D.);
actio rerum amotarum is mentioned in Lond. 1651 (363 A.D.). 0s1. III 1522 (I-II cent. A.D.); Osl. II 45 (135 A.D.), even in let-
* Costa Mem. R. Acc. Bologna Ser. II, vol. V-VII (1920-1923) ters: Wiirzb. 21.2 (II cent. A.D.). On Attic law see Li psi us, Atti-
168 ff.; w ;nger, Hausgewalt und Staatsgewalt im rihnischen Alter- sches Recht u. Rechtsverjahren 500. It may be mentioned that in Oxy.
tum (Miscellanea Ehrle II, 37 ff.); Tau benschlag, Sav. Z. ?CXXV_II 237, VIII, 8 in the opinion of the lawyer Ulpius Dionysodorus the
177 ff.· P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 225 ff.; Arang10-Ru1z, paternal power is called e~oucr[oc.This is the same term which is used
Person: e Jamiglia 45 ff.; Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV (N.~.), 306 ff.; by Byzantine sources, cf. Zachariae v. Lingental, Gesch. d. gr.
3
Zambon, Aegyptus XV, 33 ff.; Taubenschlag, Attz d. Cong:. rom. Rechts 106 as translation of the imperial patria potestas. Ro-
intern di dir. rom I ( 1934) 297 ff. ; Atti Firenze 265 ff. ; A. P. C hn- man influence is therefore probable, cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII,
•
stophilopoulos, l:xecreu; yoV€u)Vxat 't"€XVWV ' 't"O
' A
XOC't"C(. Y ' ;fL-
f'U-,,OC\l't"LVOV 178, note; cf. also Oxy. 1472~9 (136 A.D.) where the editor comple-
xarnv (µe-rocO'U[l.~OANV d,; 't"O&pxoctovxcd 't"O€1\.A"'l)\IW't"LXov)
(1946) (cf. tes [u]n:6[xpeep]. For the term e~oucr[ocin Roman cases: Lond. III
my remarks in Journ. Jur. Pap. UI [1949] 160); R. Diil l, Sav. 97713-15 (p. 231) (330 A.D.) en' e~oucrla.; fLOLOuyoc-rpo.; Eu-rpon:lac;T'i]c;
z. LXIII, 54 ff.; E. Sachers, Patria potestas (Repr. from R. E. xat ::Sapa:r,[ta3oc;] cf. Wenger, Papyri u. Gesetzesrecht 15, note 3;
XXII, 1 [1953] 1046-1175); L. Wenger,_ Quellen, 812 ff. Some Krit. Vrjschr. XVIII (N.F.), 36-7; my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 208-9;
traces of fratriarchate in Egypt (cf. on fratnarchate P. Koschakcr, P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 225; Prine. II 77 (early IV cent.
Fratriarchat, Hausgemeinschaft und Mutterrecht in Keilschriftrechten A.D.) (v. 4) e]~oucr(av -r4'>&v3pt xo:-roc-rote;1tepl 'x-rA.In addition: un:e-
[Z. f. Assyr. VII, 71]) are to be found in Lond. Inv. No. 2102 ~oumoc;: P.S.I. 1239 = S.B. 7996, 3 ff. (430 A.D.) 3L' eµou 't"OUxu-
(Rev. Egyptol. 1919 p. 204) cf. rny art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII plou ocu-r&v1ta't"pot;;-'t"WV U7t€:~oucrlwvOCIJ't"OU
nocWCiJV;Cair. Masp. 67.006,
(1954) 175 ff. verso 14 ff. (VI cent. A.D.) "1JY&.ye-r' o 1tpoeLp'l)fLtvoc;
-r4'inpoe:Lp"'l)µtv[ep]
1 Mitteis, Reichsrecht und Voll?srecht 209; von Mayr, Rechts- und;oucrlep au._ou ut0 'A(!)oun cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 207; Oxy.
geschichte III, 53 ff. 129 = M. Chr. 296 (VI cent. A.D.) noc"~P Eu(f)wlocc;-r'i]c;eµ'i]c; i'.me-
~oucrlou 0uya-rp6c;;finally unoxdpwc;: B.G.U. 1578 9 (II-III cent. A.D.)
2 Cf. Girard, Manuel 8 148 4 ; Weiss, Krit. Vjschr. LII, 25
-rauT"'l)c;
y«p un:o;;::e:tpl«c; xa't"ocTov v6µov; Rend. Harr. 68 (225
µoL odITT)c;
ff.; for the ancient law P. Koschaker, Ztschr. f. Assyr. XXXV,
A. D.) unoxdp:6c; EO''t"L "0 t3lep 7tOCTpL;Gen. 4416 (260 A.D.); Oxy.
 132 PRIVATE LAW
PATRIA POTESTAS 133
By contrast, in Roman practice, patria potestas repre-
sents a power which continues throughout the whole II. With Greeks and Egyptians alike patria potestas
span of a person's life. It is only in t~e- B~zantine er~5 arises through marital procreation. 7 Notwithstanding the
that a trend is noticeable toward the ass1m1lat1on of patrza vvell-known contrasts in Enchoric law) it makes no differ-
potestas with the institution of guardianship and toward its ence whether marriage was solemnized in engraphic or
termination when majority is reached. It may be men- agraphic form. In agraphos marriage the relations be-
tioned, however, that as early as in the III century cases tween father and child are even stronger than in the en-
graphic, 8
are found where a Roman pater f amilias is defined as a
tutor in conformity with local concepts. 6 By contrast Roman patria potestas comes about only by
procreation in matrimonium iustum. The issue of a matri-
monium iniustum is not subject to patria potestas. 9
1642 5 (289 A.D.); Oxy. 1208 0 (291 A.D.); S.B. 56921,1 (III cent.
A.D.); Oxy. 1268 9 (Ill cent. A.D.); Oxy. 17030 (HI cent. A.D.);
In addition to marriage, adoption 10 in both laws gives
cf now E. Sachers, l.c. 1052, 1058. . rise to patria potestas. Adoption is called 0tm<;11 and the
· s In Mon. 112 we learn of a case where a certain Dies is repro-
ached with having appointed his son Jacob in his ship-trade and grandfather we are interested in the principle alone, which allowed
treated him: c:icravd &vSpw8.fv-ro:xocl ~xov't'a d<; -r~v ?>.foucm1J
·h>..ixloc\l. him to become guardian in case of the paternd grandfather's death.
Wenger, I.e. interpreting this instrument ~hinks that this expres- The very expression, however, is not too precise because the patctnal
sion can only be explained from the standpomt of the lat~r develop- grandfather seems to have obtained p.p. when his son and father
ment of Justinian law. Assuming that the trndcncy pn~va1led on the of his grandson died while still under his power, which fact the
one hand for equalizing the guardianship with the patrta potestas and author of our law-book has confused with guardianship; cf. also
also making an end to the latter when majority was reached, and on Oxy. 1592 (late III or early IV century) x(i'.ipi)t µou 1t(&-re)p;S.B.
the other hand for the emancipation of a child from the P/·?er _se- 79962 (430 A.D.) 31 eµouxuplou O:ll'rW\I 7tOCTflO,;.
7
paratam economiam, this scholar coi:itended that the recnmmat10n See about the extension of paternity in Egyptian law in general:
of the opponents intended to establish that the father had tre~ted Diod. I, 80 cf. Mommsen, Jur. Schriften I, 448; on &mhope,; in
his son as capable of acquiring property although he was. emancipa- Egypt cf. A. Caldcrini, Aegyptus XXXIII (1953) 358 ff.
ted neither in consequence of his age nor by the establishment of 8
Cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 178.
a household of his own. ~ Cf. p. 108-9, notes 18, 19.
s B.G.U. 667 (221-2 A.D.) µE-rocEm-rp6rrouxa-r.x w'.K; v6µou<;-rou 10
For adoption in ancient Egyptian law where it is accomplished
7tOC'rflO½cf. my Vorm. Stud. 80; Giss. Inv. 40 (299 ~.D.) (~f. E~er,
by a deed of sale and involves the effrct of the Roman adoptio plena
Sav. z. XXXII, 178 = S.Il. 1010) [Au]relio Appia Sabmo vi(r~)
cf. Revillout, Precis 975; Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXIV, 69; XXV,
p(erfectissimo) praef(ecto) Aegypti [a M.] Aurelio Chaeremo~e q(m)
311; Arangio-Ruiz, Succ. test. 14 ff.; for Greek law: Lipsius,
e(t) Didymo impub(ere) t(utore) a(uctore) ~atre s[uo] M. Aurelio Chae-
l.c. 508; J. D. Zepos, 'H u[o8ecr[ocEV '1'0 &pxcd0 'EAA7J\lix0?>rna(ep
remone q(ui) e(t) Zoila hieronico [An]tznoense cf. my art. Sav. Z.
(Themis 1939) 26; U. E. Paoli, Diritto attico e diritto greco (Scritti
XXXVII, 208 and analogies: C. 6, 50, 14 cf. my Vorm. Stud. 79-80;
Ferrini [Pavia 1943] 585); for Roman law: Bergman, Beitrage
Syr. Rom. law-book: Par. 36 = Ar. 3 = Arm. 5 = L. 6, 8 =~I
z. ram. Adoptionsrecht (1912); Monier, Apropos de l'adoptio plena
2 = R II 3, 4. "Ob der Vater einer Frau, deren Gatte gestorbcn 1st,
du droit de Justinien (Studi Albertoni I [1933] 235 ff.).
ihre Kinder bevormunden kann? Er kann es, wen er Burgen stellt''. 11
As to the striking fact of the guardianship held by the maternal Cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 1786 ; Curnont, L'Egypte des
Astrologues 185 3 ; for Attic law: Li psi us, Attisches Recht 508 ff.;
134 PRIVATE LAW PATRIA POTESTAS 135

adopted son is a Ofou u!6,;12 in contrast to the natural son making him his child loses upon his death one-fourth of his
ut6,;.13 The •admissibility of adoption is,
called the q:,ucria:t estate in favour of the fisc. 17
however, not restricted to the male sex ;14 for women may In the second century adoption is carried out among Ro-
also be adopted by a family. 15 Adoption is effected by the mans according to Roman law. 18 The adopted person takes
16
deed (cruyypwpoc1
't"iaxvoOia:mwv). the name of the "gens" of his adoptive father and uses the
In the Roman era the rules of adoption are more strin- name of his natural father as his "cognomen". These strin-
gent since they contain a provision that not only Egyptians gent forms are abandoned in the fourth century when local
but anybody taking a male child from the xo1tpda and forms are employed also by the Romans. 19 At this time adop-

17
Gnomon § 41.107 cf. F. Maroi, Race. Lumbr. 377-400 (rev,
Bruck, Schenkung auf den Todesfall 65 5 ; cf. also P.S.I. 1126 16 w,;
by Aranzio-Ruiz, Bull. Filo[. Class. XXXI, 177-8); Lurie.
8t xa't'[ix] or xocO'ufo]0e:crlocv'lm8(wpou) cf. Bell J.E.A. XIX, 74.
Aegyptus VIII, 243 ff.; Carcopino, Mem. d. antiquaires de France
12 Oxy. 1266
33 (98 A.D.); Oxy. 46 5 (100 A.D.); Oxy. 492 23 (130 VII, 59 ff.; Uxkull-Gyllenband, !.c. 55 ff.; L. Wenger, Arch.
A.D.); Oxy. 11232 (158-9 A.D.); S.B. 7871, Col. I, v. 13 (160-1 f Pap. XV, 152 ff.; 157 ff.
A.D.); Oxy. 502 3_ 33 (164 A.D.); Arch. f. Pap. IV, 135, IV, 22 (168 18
S.B. 4612 (95 A.D.) the father is Antonius Longus, the son
A.D.); on Mich. 468 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. V Antonius Valcrianus; Leipz. 1121 (123 A.D.) Claudius Munatianus;
(1951) 268; Oxy. 1719 6 (204 A.D.); P.S.I. 294 24 (III cent. A.D.) B.G. U. 647 (130 A.D.) Gaius Minicius Valerianus; Frei b. II 8 5
0ia:-r6,;;P.S.I. 457 18 (IV cent. A.D.) q:,ucmxcd µ~ Ofoe:Lµ"l]U 61t6~A1J- (143 A.D.) M. Julius Valerianus; Il.G.U. 710 22 (146-7 A.D.) Pe-
-ro1J; Strassb. 4 4 (550 A.D.). Cf. Cronert in Wess. Stud. IV 102 tronius Valerianus, the same S.B. 5217 25 (156 A.D.); W.O. 898 1
supposes erroneously that the expression &v0'oo indicates an adop- (153-4 A.D.) Titius Aelius Titianus; B.G.U. 709 1 (Ant. Pius era)
tive child. See, however, Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. III, 124 and the Volusius Sabinianus the son of Gaius Volusius; P.S.I. 161 5 (169
notes on Il.G.U. 1062. A.D.) Avilius Antistianus; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 26 1 (170 A.D.)
13 Oxy. 1266
34 (98 A.D.) q:,u<m-, xa1 µ~ 0e:m:t; P.S.I. 457 19 (276 G. Lucius Sempronianus, T. Flavius Julianus; (v. 23) L. Valerius
A.D.); Lips. 28 18 (IV cent. A.D.) w,;ut?,v yv~crwv xct.1q:,ucrtx6v. Lucretianus; B.G.U. 71 2 (189 A.D.) Gaius Longinus Valerianus;
14 Cf. Oxy. I 46
23 (100 A.D.); Oxy. 492 25 (130 A.D.); 5026 (164 B.G.U. 326, II, 22 (189-194 A.D.) Gaius Geminianus; Oxy. 1541 5 _ 6
A.D.). (192 A.D.) Quintus Marinus Claudianus; P.S.I. 704 6 _ 23 (II cent.
15 Oxy. 504
7
(II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1123 (58-9 A.D.); Strassb. A.D.) Marcus Iulius Marianus; Oxy. 589 descr. (II cent. A.D.)
4 4 (550 A.D.). Conversely women are also able to adopt, cf. Oxy. Pomponius Septimianus; Oxy. 104534 (205 A.D.) Publius Titianus
583 (119-20 A.D.) which describes the will of a woman who leaves etc. See on the forming of adoptive names Cagnat, Epigraphie la-
her property in the first instance to her husband Plution, and in the tine1 74 ff.
second to her adopted sons. Cf. Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXIII, 634, 19
Cf. Leipz. 28 = M. Chr. 363 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1206 (335
note 2, who ~xpressed the latter opinion on the basis of Oxy. 1208 A.D.) cf. C.I. 8, 47, 4; 6; see my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 211 ff. and
and with reference to Euseb. Hist. eccl. VI, 2, 13. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 180 ff.; on its oriental origin San
· 16 For the Ptolemaic era: Westermann- Hasenohrl, Col. Zen. Nico lo, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 292 ff. ; my art. Sav. Z. XLIX, 120
I, No. 58 (v. 9) xat ,re),,; cruyypo:q:,ix,;
-r[&]v ·i-aµotiV't'lilV
xixt -re:xvo0e:m&v; and in Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 186 ff.; ori adoption in the
a case of adoption is mentioned in U.P.Z. No. 3 Recto (v. 4) (164 old-Babylonian law: M. David, Die Adoption im altbabylonischen
B.C.) [xat oto:.TOµ~ ( ?)] [gxe:i(v)µe:] 't"e:xvio]v1to'l')crixµe:vou p.ou [C(]in- Recht; J. Klima, Untersuchungen z. altbab. Erbrecht 2 ff., 78, 78
[~]v x-rA. Cf. W il cken, l.c. p. 126, note ad v. 10-11. ff., 87 ff.; M. San Nicolo, Rechtsgeschichtliches zum Gesetz des
136 PRIVATE LAW PATRIA POTESTAS 137

tion is effected by a deed in which the adopter assumes the riage ;20 for the Ilfpcrci:t 't''i)c,lmyov'ijc, there is a special rule
duty of looking after the child, of safeguarding its paternal which fixes the age of majority at twenty.21
property and of restoring the property to the child when In addition patria potestas ~ight also be terminated by
it comes of age; and, lastly, of bequeathing to it his estate. 22
&1tox1Jpu(tc,.
III. Patria potestas for sons ends, according to local Among the Romans patria potestas ends with the father's
law, with their 14th year, for daughters with their mar- death or during his lifetime by emancipation.23 A case
of the latter kind proves most interesting in two respects.
Bilalama 1;on Esnuna (Orientalia XVIII, fasc. 2, p. 260: Kindes- The papyrus deals with a daughter's emancipation where
annahme in dcr rninderen Form des tarbitum, cf. C.H. §§ 187-189
and§ 192); H. Figulla - W. J. Martin, Letters and Documents of the 20
Old Babylonian Period (1953) No. 88-97 sec J. Klima, Journ. Jur. I Brem. 397 [ercd ot vuv &µ,:p6-rnpot] [T]tAe:wt eye\JO\JTOO µt[v
Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 334; R. Kraus, Nippur und Ifin nach alt- ~U){~C,•.. [rc~po~~E~1)XWc; ~ at Te:pe:uc,JyoqJ,'l')Oe:foix
't'7jt.ACl:Oypoc[qik,{t]
babylonischen Rechtsurkunden (cf. J. Klima, Arch. Orient. XX, 547 ocvopt; _the ma3onty o~ a man 1s based on his entering upon the duty
ff., 553); P. Koschaker, Kod. Hamm. VI p. 3; Idem, Realle:;.~icon of paymg a poll-tax, 1.e. on his fourteenth year; cf. also my art. in
d. Vorgeschichte I, 25 ff.; for the new-Babylonian law: F. E. Peiser, Aegyptus XII, 141 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 813.
21
O.L.Z. (1904) 39 ff. (575-4 B.C.); A. B. l\foldenke, Cune~form Cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 182; for the Hellenistic world
Texts in the Metropolitan JYiuseum of Art in New York (1893) I, 21 outside of Egypt cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 251 4 with reference to Heracl.
(546-45 ll.C.); M. San Nicolo, Arch. Orient. VII, 16 ff.; Sav. Z. 40; E1te:crx61touv(in J asses) ot xoct TO\JC,op,:pixvooc,07tW::;-
7tEpt 71:0At't'Etfil\J
L, 445 ff.; Bab. Rechtsurk. d. ausg. 8 und des 7 Jhr. v. Chr. No. 1 p. 1; 7tOCLOE:0(1).VTCl:t
xoct :a.c,
oucrfo.:c,
Cl:UToi:'c,
&1tEo(oocr[I.\Je:'CXO crt £ 't'WV ye:voµfvotc;
Neubab. Rechtsurkunden u. Verwaltungurkunden No. 10; H. Figulla, and Philostr. Vita Apoll. 1 c. 13 xixt -r0 µtv (sc. -r0 &oEA<fl0)Tp(Tov
Publications of the Joint Expedition of the British Museum and tlw TExo:t dxocrTOVYJV,hoe, XO:t~Atx_lixotix µ-~£m't'p07t£0£cr0ci:t, 0 o'cxbdxocrt
Univ. lllfuseum, Univ. in Pennsylvania Philadelphia in Mesopotamia. ye:y6ve:t xocl ot v6µot o:u-rov u;ce:,i:'xov
ni:'c:; ¾mTp6rcotc,sec also Mitteis
Ur Excavations Texts IV: Business Documents of the New-Babylonian Reichsrecht 107 7 ; for Sparta see Annuario di sc. arch. di Atene n'.
Period (1949) cf. M. San Nicolo, Orientalia XIX fasc. 2, 219 ff.; 257 with reference to the glossator of Herodot: i1:<p1J~e:ue:t O n-ixi'.c,&n-o
on the adoption in Nuzi see the literature with Harada in Jura III, e-r&v OEXO:TrncrocpfuVµtxpt XO:LdxocrtV; in an inscription of Arcadian
6 ff. ; on the relation between ancient Greek and Babylonian law cf. Tegea LG. V, 2 (1913) No. 159 we read: Eou0lci:t To'i:WtAocxoc(o oto:-
'
XCl:TLCl:L
..., ~, ' ) '- e:t~ ,,LTOo:ve:),e:cr
µ.voct, <XLx Cl:\J"roc,
, , 0o· oct , oil:x' &n-o0&ve:tTO\I't'lxvov
C. B. Welles, Manumission and Adoption (Rev. Intern. d. Droit
de l' Ant. II [1949] 516 ff.). In the Roman sources a case of this sµev, lrcd xix rctnE F,he:,ci:0:::~6vn cf. Thalheim, Griech. Rechtsalt. 4
kind of uto0zulci:is to be found in D 45, 1, 132 (intp.) cf. Peters, Sav. 13 4 ; my art. Actes Oxford 477 1 ; for Athens: Lipsius, Att. Recht
Z. XXXIII, 584; Bergman, Beitr. z. rom. Adoptionsrecht 21 ff.; 282, 504 ff.
22
Albcrtoni, Apokeryxis 97 ff.; cf. also S.B. 5656 (P. Beauge, Cf. Oxy 2342 (102 A.D.) (v. 6 ff.) &rcoxwu~occ:; T<X 't'ii:xvoc
E7tLXCl:-
B.I.F.A.O. X [1912] 132 ff.) (568 A.D.) a contract characterized Otocoo~O\JfoxE T~\J yuvoci:'xocBEpzvbt1)\J XTA.; on &1tox-~pu~tc;
't'O:'{VWO'!a:L
by the editor as a "contrat hybride qui tient a la fois de l'acte sec Alberto~1, L'apokeryxis. Contributo alla Storia della Fanziglia
d'adoption, du contrat d'apprentissage et du pret sur gage - une (1923); Phottades, 'H &rcox~pu~tc;lv -r0 &pzcdep 'EAA7JVtx0otxoclep,
curiosit<' juridique," where we read (v. 7) iho[l]µw[c,] lXEtv h Athens 1925; R. Dull, Sav. Z. LXIII, 54 ff.; E. Sachers, l.c.
[LlCf EUµt~"rq.x.cd xotv'[j ~LWO"EL cruvatow,acrOd crot lqi' &v ~o0kt xp6- 1174-5; L. Wenger, Quellen 815.
vov - xd rcdcrixv l[1t]tµf [ktixv] xrd <pponfaci: -d0Ecr0ixtTi/ crJJ zi'm:- 23
S.B. 5357 (V cent. A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII,
xvdCf h Toc~n )'.V'l')cr(wv TtX\Jul\JXTA. 216; cf. P. Grosso, D£ un glossema in Gaio 1, 140, 12 PP·
138 PRIVATE LAW PATRIA POTESTAS 139

three mancipations are performed as in the case of a son. other regions under Hellenistic law, children of either sex27
Furthermore, this papyrus shows a departure from the may be destroyed. 28
respective statements of Ulpian and Gaius, insofar as Under the Roman jurisdiction no cases of exposure
the father re-emancipates his daughter after each manci- of children are found;29
pation, instead of manumitting her after the first. From The father is further entitled to sell his child. 30Although
the fourth century onward, however, the local apoke- such cases are mentioned in the Roman practice of the
ryxt'.s is also practiced by the Romans. 24 IV century only, there can be no doubt that the peregrine
As for daughters it is once mentioned that the patria practice served as a model for the Romans.
25
potestas ends with their 1:11arriage. The same may be said of the pledging of the children31
IV. Let us now consider the rights of the father as con-
27
ceived by the local law. We find that he is allowed to ex- Cf. Oxy. IV 744 (1 B.C.) = Witkowski, Epistulae 2 No. 72.
pose his child. 26 It is noteworthy too that, in contrast to The writer applies mainly to his wife in the words: tpu)--rwGe xo:,t1eoc-
pocxoc).w O'e emµe~~0('1)--r)L
't~ 7COCLalep
xixt Mv e:u0o; Olf)WVLOVAtX~wµe:v &1eo- .
O''TO:Aw m,:&vu)' Uv 7tOAA<t ·dx!)<;Mv ;~v&pcre:vov
1,:0111,.wv &tpe:<;,
Mv ~v O~t-.eix
ltx~oc11e.The letter has been discussed several times, recently by
(Torino 1928); on the practice of Roman emancipation among
the provincials cf. C. I. 2, 21, 5; 2, 27, 2 and my Vorm. Stud. 79,
Zim_merman?, A~tes Oxford583 ff. Cf. Apul. Met.10, 23 (ed. Helm)
Jl,farttum habuit cuius pater peregre proficiscens mandavit uxori suae
cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 815 902 a.
matri eiusdem iuvenis quod enim sarct'na praegnationis oneratam earn
13 14 , see my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII,
24 Cf. Oxy. 1206 _ 215; Cair.
relinquebat ut si sexus sequioris edidisset fetum protinus quod esset edi-
Masp. 67.097, verso D; 67.353, verso (569 A.D.), cf. the literature
t~tm ~ecaretur at ilia - prodid£t vicinis alumnandam regressoque ma-
quoted by P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. No. 1l; also Arangio-Ruiz, Aegyp- nta iam natam necatamque nunciavit. There a man orders when
tus· I, 27 ff.; Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 317; Al bertoni, Apokeryxis . .
gomg on a Journey while his wife is pregnant, that if she should
'
101 ff.; N al lino, Apokeryxis e diseredazione nel libro siro-romano di give birth to a girl she might kill it.
diritto -(Rend. Acad. Lincei ser. VI, vol. I) p. 19; cf. for Babylonian 28
Cf. Ath. 20, 13 ff. (111 A.D.) [tv]ExrctptO'EV &no xonp(oc; [crwµix]
law P. Koschaker, Rea/lexicon d. Vorgeschz'chteIII, 119 ff.; J. Kli- fSo]uAixov &.ppevov w[cr'I'E --rpoq,eucro:LJ cf. the liter., I.e. 130-1. See
rn a, Festschrift Koschalwr lII, 80 ff.
D 40, 4, 29 (Scaev. 23 lib. dig.) Uxorem praegnantem repudiaverat et
2 5 Oxy. 907 18 _ 20 (276 A.D.) see my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 212, aliam duxerat; prior enixa filium exposuit ... is probably to be under-
note 1. stood in this connection (cf. my art. Bull. Int. de ['Acad. Polon. d.
26 Cf. on exposure of children the literature quoted by Rostov- Sc. et d. Lettres 1922-24, p. 47).
29
tzeff, Social and Econom. Hist. of the Hell. World 1465; see in addi- On B.G. U. 140 21 ff. see above p.
30
ticn the liter. in my art. Sav. Z. XLVI, 71; E. Maroi, Race. Lum- On sale of children in the national Egyptian law cf. Seidl,
broso 377; Carcopino, Mem. de la Soc. Nat. d'Antiq. de France Krit. Vjschr. XXV (1931) 30; 2s for the Romzn practice: Lips.
LXXVII, 3 ff.; Westermann, R.E. VI Suppl. 913; 931; E. Sa- 3511 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1206 11 (335 A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. Z.
chers, l.c. 1090; L. Wenger, Quellen 813 883 _ 884 • Rostovtzeff, XXXVII, 216 ff.; see further the liter. in my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rdm.
p. 1547 points out that a fragment of Musonius Rufus treatise Et Pri~atrechts~36 019 ; cf. E. Sachers, l.c. 1100; asfor the Coptic pa-
n&V'"t"C(
--ra'(L\16µ,e:vo:, which advocates large families and
--rexvix'"t"pE7t"t'€0V pyn cf. Ste1 nwenter, Sav. Z. (Kan. Abt.) XLII (1922) 385-6.
combats abortions, has been found recently in Egypt, cf. J. Enoch 31
The pledging of children by their father is still practiced in
Powell, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 175 ff. Athens in the IV cent. B.C.; see Menander: "Hp@; (ed. Korte)
140 PRIVATE LAW PATRIA POTESTAS
141

by their father which was practiced by the peregrines in By a v6fJ,oc;,wv Alyurc-riwv the father was also entitled to
the III cent. B.C. 32 and by the Romans as late as the ~ring about a clivorcc. 40 Pursuant to local law as· quoted
111
VI cent. A.D. 33 Oxy. 237, Col. VII, 12 which the Roman practice did
In peregrine law the father is also entitled to give his child not _att~mpt ~o contest, the father had the right to dissolve,
away in service. 34 This is likewise the case in Roman law; at _Ius_d1scrct10n, the marriage of his daughter if she was the
and Roman fathers will often avail themselves of this right. 35 offspnng of an &.yp_arpoc; y&1.wc;married in an &.ypC{rpoc; yocµo.;,
According to either law the father may apprenti~e his C~ntrary_ to enchonc law the Roman practice apparently de-
child to a master in order to teach him a trade. 36 pnved hnn of such a right if his daughter sprung of an
Finally, the father generally gives his daughter in mar- ~-yparpo,; yiµo,; and married in an eyyparpoc; yocµo.:;as well as
riage to her husband 37 although in some cases we find a m another case of a daughter being the issue of an eyypocrpo.;
woman marrying independently. 38 The same holds true for l'~µo.; and marr~cd in an fyypwpoc; yaµoc;. The underlying prin-
the Romans. 39 In this sphere, the possessor of the power over ciple can readily be understood. As mentioned before in
the children concludes their sponsalia or their marriages. an &.ypocqio.;yaµo.; the husband does not become his wife's
xopw.:; since her father retains that power. Hence the Roman
(v. 1-4) "Appi::v -re: fhp.u 0' &µoc-rexoucrocnocp0evo.:;sawxe:v lm-rp6mp
P:actice empowered the father with the right of divorcing
-rperpetv; d8' ucr-re:povsy'Yjµe'TOVrp0dpoclJ"TC(. Tocu-roca' une0e-ro o -rperpeuv
1tpo.; IXU'TOV &.yvowvcf. Pa rt s c h, Biirgschaftsi·echt 41.
his daughter over whom he had his patria potestas and
32 P.S.L 42412 (III cent. B.C.) XOC'TOC~ZtV -rov uto\J lhoi,i::µ0-.fo,1x.r.d had not lost it through her marriage. Therefore though
tl-1e wor d'mg of the papyrus 1s · not clear it is very' likely
un;oO~O'Et\lO'Otocu-r6vcf. Westermann, l.c. 931; Arangio-Ruiz,
Persone e famiglia 5 3 • that in t~c c_ase of a daughter sprung of an ~yypC{rpoi:; y&[J.o.;
33 Cair. Masp. 67.023
12 (569 A.D.) see my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII and marned m an &.ypo::rpc,i:; y&µoi:;the father had the undispu-
217. See, however, C. 8, 16 (17), 6 (293 A.D.); C. 4, 43, 1 (294 ted right to divorce her.
AD.), see my Privatrecht 233, note 6; E. Sachers, I.e. 1100, 1101 ff.
3 4-35~ 36 See pp. 280; 281; 284-5; cf. E. Sachets, !.c. 1103 ff. Under Roman jurisdiction the father was also entitled
37 M ontevccchi, Aegyptus XIV, 32-33 ;. E. Sachers, I.e. 1106, to dissolve the marriage of a daughter who was under his
1107 ff.
potestas. 4 1
38 See Giss. 2 (173 B.C.) and Mitteis, Grundz. 216 ff.; my art.
Sav. Z. XXXVII, 187 ff.; it is known in Lydia: Herodot I, 93 (ed. 1711 (566-573 A.D.) the marriage-contract is concluded between the
Diets eh- Kall en berg) 't"OU yap o·~ Auow\l a~µou at 8uya't"ipE.;nopvzu- husband,
~ the bride and the parents (v , 21 ff), !J.E'W<-,U
i:1 ~ XIX t' (JOU
€f1.0U
' ~ XOlt
'
OV't"OCL n:a.croctCTU/\Aeyoucroct
mptm CflEpvoc.;, l.; 8 ?lv O"U'IOLX7JO"CuO't 'TOU't"O yove[c,iv] cf. Eel. II, 1 (Zachariac,
Teuv [crwv] c:r[i::[J.vwv] Coll. lib. fur.
'ltotEOUO'OCt. 0€ ocihoctlcw-roci:;;cf. for Dura No. 74 (232 A.D.)
EX.OLOOUO't G~. Ro~1. 15) on the assent of the mother cf. Si ci li ano-Vill an ueva
my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 59; VII-VIII (1954) 172 8 • Dir. biz. 26. '
4
39 P.S.I. 730 (I cent. A.D.) M. Antonius Marcellus-filiam s[uam ° Cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 188.; E. Sachers, l.c. 1112 ff.
ex lege Julia de maritandis] ordinibus lata-uxorem dedit; P. Mich. Cf. :'."iirzb. No. 2121 (II cent. A.D.) oloocy,xp b-ri ne:pt n:ocv-rwvOeAi.;
Inv. 508 (about 100 A.D.) cf. however Solazzi, Stud. et Doc. V, [J.Emcre: cf. the explanation of Wilcken, introd.
41
471 ff.; Flor. 36 9 see my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 218, note 2; Cair. Cf. B?nfante, Corso di dir. rom. I, 250, note 2; Solazzi,
Masp. I, 67.006, verso 14 ff. -~y&ye't"'on:p0Etp·1J1.1.evoi;- 't"Cfl
npoELP1JJJ.ev[ ep] Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXXIV, 1 ff.; Levy, Hergang der rom. Eheschei-
un:E;oucr[epOCU't"OU npo1)ptµev['1)V] X't"A.In Lond.
ul0 'Arpou-rt- VU[J.(f)t(p 1"7JV dung 145 ff. On Flor. 36=M. Chr. 64 (312 AD.) cf. my art. Journ.
 PATRIA POTESTAS 143
PRIVATE LAW
142
peregrine law the children must also bear the expenses of
Corresponding to those rights the father had certain obli-
their father's funeral. 4 5
gations, of which the most important was the maintenance
Local law permitted the parents to withdraw gifts on
of his child.42 In peregrine law this was considered a legal
43 account of ingratitude ;46 while Roman law, in this event,
duty and the same holds good for the Roman law. The
44 authorized them to apply to the authorities for aid.47
children had similar obligations toward their father. In
V. The legal position of a child under patria potestas
varies according to the different provinces of the law.
Jur. Pap. V (1951) 136 ff. An abduction of the daughter caused by In ancient just as in modern law upon the individual
the refusal of assent to her marriage may be found in P.S.I. 893 (315 were imposed several public duties the foremost of which
A.D.) where the husband intends to prove that marriage has been
were the payment of taxes, the performance of compulsory
performed. (v. 17 ff.)[&!-'-(?)]ou ~xov,oc;1tpoc;µo:p,uplocv,oui:;o:u['t"r')c;
\ ?)]
ye:voµevouµou yaµou cf. c. 5, 4, 22 (428 A.D.) consortzum
&oe:Aq>OUt:;"t'OU
labour and the attending to liturgical duties.
quod ipsorum consensu atque amicorum fide Jirmatur ; further, fro~n Taxation starts for Egyptians at the age of fourteen when
Justinian era: Nov. 74, 4, 2 (ed. Scholl- Kroll, P· 375, 35 ff.): ,l)v 48 The Greeks are
they are first assessed for Ao:oypO'.qi(o:.
yap ex. p..6vwv µo:p,upwv 7tLCl'"t'LV
U7t07t"t'e:UOV"t'e:<;
see Wenger, Aus Novel-
~rt. Studi Ric~obono I, 509~_ 4 ; see also San Ni co Io, Aegyptus XII,
zenindex 25, note 3.
42 Cf. my art. in Studi Riccobono I, 508 ff. ; further: Atti Firenze
35 ff.; W. Spiegel berg, Agyptische Verpfriindungsvertriige mit Ver~
266 · E. Sachers, l.c. 114-118, cf. Ryl. 706 (IV cent. A.D.)~part mogensabtret~ngen (S.B. Heid. Ak. d. Wiss. I 923; 6 Abh., 1923): an
1
of : petition addressed to the prefect ~by a citizen cf, Antinoopolis agreement with a woman to look after the contracting party in old age.
I ,
where a father points out (v. 6 ff). 1t),e:uno:,01vuv o:voc"<.uµ.o:,a
I I
1te:1toL- For the Roman sphere: B.G.U. 1024, p. 7 (IV cent. A.D.); Lond. V
1708 (567 A.D.) see my art. I.e. 510; on Roman pr0visions; Alber-
~ 7tO:LuO<;
7)µ,t.t] "t'OU "'' UL
"'' o,,IJ<;
"; ' x.,r' ..
,pLe:"t'LO:t;
tario, Sul diritto agli alinzenti 12 ff.
43 Cf. Bon. 21 (I cent. A.D.) where a mother claims alimony
46
For_t~e Egyptian law: U.P.Z. I, No. 1 (IV cent. Il.C.) (papyrus
from her husband for herself and her children; cf. also my art.
of Artem1s1a) esp. 99-100; see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 590 ff.;
Studi Riccobono I, 508 with reference to Lips. 28 (381 A.D.) and Oxy.
San Nicolo, Aegyptus XII, 47; cf. also Spiegel berg, Z.f. iig. Spr.
1895 (554 A.D.). See also Oxy. 1848 5 (6-7 cent. A.D.) gXEtxo:l -rtx.VOl
I l O l,f1 '
LIV, 111 ff.; for the Greek law: Ent. 9 (218 B.C.) cf. Wilcken,
noAA<X x.at oux e:upLaxe:L
\ ' t
a1to PE'i'O:Lo:u,o:
I "),
x,11.
Arch. f. Pap. X, 242; Ent. 323 (218 B.C.) 'Hµwv yap &m,p61twv[)V"t'WV
44 Cf. for the Egyptian law: Herod. II, ~5, see Revillout, Precis
<PtA(7t7t'Y)<; Ouya:,po1;<DiA(mi:ou
-r'i]c; (v. 5 ff.) xxt evele:e:'l'c;
yEv6µe:voLde; "t'~V
d. dr. eg.988; Gueraud, Enteuxeis I, 66; for the G_rcek law: Diog. "t'Gt(f''')V<PLAt7t7tOU X"t'A.
Laert. I, SS; exceptions: Plut. Solon 22; Aesch. ea T1mart. XIII, 2~3 ,
46
_ Oxy., 237, VI, 12 -rijc;Ouy0'.,p6c;µo_u ~tovuab:i; -1toAAiide; &µe
cf. Li psi us, Att. Recht 343-4; Beauchet, Hist. d. droit Ath. I,
oco-e:~<.uc; xoct 1t0lpa:v6µwc; 7tpa:~ix0'1J<;x.a:,.x yv6lµ7JV 'Qp[wvoc; 'A7tlu1voi:;
364; on Theophr. Xo:p. VI, 6 see F. Maroi, .Rend. d. Real. Acc. d. , ~
c.<V \
poc; , -
a:u-rrii:;, ' I~
o:ve:oeuxa , \
e:mITTOA7JVAoyycdep 'Pooq>ep't'W ACl.µ7tpo,&;,,.,
,6,e:
Lincei cl. d. sc. mar. stor. e filol. ser. V, vol. XXV, 12~8 ff. cf. Genz- 't: ~ ,,
C1.c,Ul.lV
I
oc7tp00'1')Ve:yXCI.
,
'.I
0:VOlXO(lLO'<X0'0CI.L
tJ.U"t"jj
I
XO:"t'IX
y
E.X.
,ooc; v6µouc; OLoµi;:voc;
mer, Sav. Z. XLIX, 667. There are even to be found in Argolis (LG. ,ou(-rou) 7tO'.t1aC1.cr0o:t o-.u,·~vdi:; eµe 5~p~wv cf. Wolff, Written and Un-
IV, 493) traces of an action tending to it; d. my art. Actes Oxford 477. .written Marr. 55-6.
For the Hellenistic law: Ent. 25 (222 B.C.) and Ent. 26 (221 B.C.) 47 B.G.U. 1578 (II-III cent. A.D.) cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom.
see my art. Studi Riccobono I, 509; Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. XXVI Privatr. 385.
(N.F.) 393. See also Oxy. 1210 (I cent. A.D) w~ich indicates t~at 48
The Ao:oyptXq>lo: comes probably from the Ptolemaic era cf.
parents may appoint for y7)po~omd0'.one of their ch1_ldre~who obtams below p. 612 16 ; for this period the sc. cruv-ra:~tc; is also proved. On
in that case exemption from poll-tax cf. Oertel, Liturgze 165, see my
 144 PRIVATE LAW
PATRIA POTESTAS ~
145
exempted. However, at that very same age they are gi:en
an opportunity to take part in political life by .becoming formance releases his son. It seems, however, that these
members of a demos.49 At the same age the Egyptians prob- rules were not always observed in Egypt and that both
ably became subject to compulsory labour. 50 In_ cert_ain father and son were simultaneously called upon to perform
cases both Greeks and Egyptians were subject to liturgical liturgical services.
·
services even as mmors. 51
. . In peregrine law, just as in Attic law, the son is incapable
In Roman law the principal obligat10n of children under of suing or of being sued while a minor he and consequen-
p.p. was to perform liturgical duties ;52 the honores and mu- tly, must be represented by his father. 63 The adult son may
nera performed by the son were considered as if performe.d in a law-suit either act in person 64 or have his father re-
55
by the father if his patria potestas had not ended by emanci- present him and, lastly, he may also in his turn represent
pation. The father, therefore, makes refere?ce to the his father. 56

munus performed by his son and conversely his own per- In Roman law we find no actions taken in person by
children non-emancipated in the life-time of their father ;57
cruvT&.~tµovand on the probable identification ';ith /\("/.0:(,0:(j)(et;
cf. we-
but we know of cases where the father sued in their name
s ter man n _ Keyes, Tax-List and Transportation Receiptsfrom Thea-
delphia (1932) 48 ff.; Youtie, Aegyptus XIII,.571; Keyes, Ante~.
on their behalf, 58 or where a son acted for his father. 59
'}ourn. Ph t·zoz. LII , 3, p . 263ff . ,·Wallace , Taxatwn96ff.;V.Tchen- The son's capacity for legal proceedings is closely associ-
· kover, Syntaxis and Laographia (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 179 ff.). ated with his capacity in private law. He is thus in peregrine
49W. Chr. p. 168 ad Flor. 57s9~6t• law, considered fully capable of owning property; he is
so Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 331; Oertel, Liturgie 10 ff.; 87 ff.; subject to no limitations either as far as the nature of the
see b e1ow p. 618 •, cf - the long list of compulsory labourers from _ the property or the manner of its acquisition 60 is concerned.
III century B.C. in Par. 66 =W. Chr. 385 where persons obliged to
perform compulsory labour are called \le:@-c-epoi,cf. on ve&-c-i::poL: 53
Wilcken, Chr. 457; Par. 38 22 ; cf.P.Meyer, Arch.f. Pap. l~I, 94; Lill. II 14=M. Chr. 224=Ent. 49 (221 B.C.); Oxy. I 68=
M. Chr. 228 (131 A.D.).
fur th er.. 'l.,e•bt . 24 64-5· For the fourteenth year the analogy with the 54
· ·
provisions of the le~ •" Gen . c • 98 may be cited cf. Wilcken, Arch. Lond. II 354 (p. 164) (10 A.D.) see my art. l.c. 193 •
55 2
Oxy. 484 (138 A.D.).
f. Pap. IV, 145; Mommsen, Ju~. Sc~riften I, 215._ On B.~.U. 56
·76=W. Chr. 83 (II cent. A.D.) dealmg with the exempt10n of pnests 57
Tebt. III 799 (155-4 or 144-3 B.C.); Oxy. 1203 (I cent. A.D.).
Cf. my art. l.c. 222. ·
from compulsory labour cf. Wilcken, l.c. and below 618. 58
n Cf. Mich. Zen. 23 3 (257 B.C.) where Aristides complains that Fouad 29s(224 A.D.) npo OAty(l)V n1hwv ~µe:pwv TOUu[ou µou ~Ct;-
h has been nominated by the citizens as commissary of corn though lvwi &r.o T'ijc;ocu-rijc;x@µ'Y/c;-p(~OCVToc;
-rUpou- il:~eA0ovToc;- il:~Ci;lJT6lV
'C"LVOc;:
h: was not of the required age (v. 3) ourc(l)llvTLµm hiDv ;, cf;M[61.]L~- o utoc;:µou - 50ev fm!ltllwµt -r&ae:'t"(X ~L~At/JLO:
Al0ov -c-pocuµo:--dawc; -de; TO
µeveLv µot TOv Myov; cf. on the problem my art. I.e. 222. ·
ret (B.l.F.A.O. XXX, p. 62) (132-3 A.D.) M&pwvo:-o:q:n1A L~I)!;e:ti; 59
' .., A • Berl • Leigh • No • 24 (169 A.D.) IhoAq.Let;foc; Cf. S.B. 5280 (158-9 A.D.) cf. Kuhn, Anti'noopolis 146 ff.;
XOO"fl,'Y/'t"ElOCV
,-'t" - , • fbmponcc;
K 1,
~[e:Jp~vou &vTe:~'Y/Y'Y/TOU XTA.; Qn gymnasiar~hs under age: c . a en, Wegener, J,E.A. XXIII, p. 219, No. 5 (late III cent.); Oxy. VI
l c 224 and the literature quoted by him. 893 (VI cent.) a daughter as representative of her father) cf. Wen-
• • s2 Cf. my art. Sav. z. XXXVII, 220; Oertel, Liturgie 394 (Grazer. Festg. z. 50 deutsch. Phil. 1909), p. 29.
ger, ~Tp(l)µoc-re"i:c;
00
.and below p. 614 ff. See my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 194-5; the collection is to be
supplemented: Tebt. 806 (139 B.C.); P.S.I. VIII 942 (89-90 A.D.);
10
146 PRIVATE LAW
PATRIA POTESTAS 147
Very Roman in concept was a Roma~ veteran_s' c1aim . 61
practice shows a definite tendency to adopt the native
that he himself owned both the property given to his daugh-:
idea of the son's legal capacity in property relations.
ter for a dowry and all the rest which she had subsequently
acquired while being under his patria potestas ; a great Together with the son's legal capacity in property rela-
many other sources of the III century,_ h~wever,_ tell quite tions we note his capacity of transacting business connected
a different story. Thus in one instance 1t 1s ment10ned that with his possessions and that of undertaking obligations
the father has acquired property for a minor child, 62 but th~- and acquiring property. A distinction, however, must be
re is not even the slightest indication that the due emanci- made between sons who are minors 66 and those who have
reached their majority.
pation had taken place. Quite in accor~ ~ith th_is case is one 63
where a Roman on the occasion of an i.:mxp1mc; hsts slaves who A minor son may not act alone but is dependent on his
are the property of his sons. We also learn that an ad?pted father's assent which may be given either by representation.
son who by virtue of his adoption, was under the patrza po- (3t&-acting)67 or by acting in cooperation (µi.:-rck-acting).
68

testas of his adoptive father is compelled to pay the groun_d

tax64 on his harvest and appoints his natural father as his cent. A.D.); S.B. 569214 (III cent. A.D.); Lond. III 977 _
13 16

representative. After the III -ccntury 65 we find that Roman (p. 231) (330 A.D.); S.B. 7996 ( =Aegyptus XV, 224) (430 A.D.).
68
= ou3er,;wWV't"WV h&iv in peregrine law; cf. my art .. Sav. z.
XXXVIl, 196; Zambon, Aegyptus XV, 32 3 ; A. P. Christophi-
B.G.U. 1579 (118-9 A.D.) u[1e]ocp[x.]e1 --r0&q:i~/\txL
µou ut0 o!xlor.,cf. 1opou I OS, O UoErt:Cil
,~, " "t"WV
(,)V ' ~ ('A·.IJO:.'t"Un:wmi;
~ E't"WV I ~ 'A qnepwµo:-roi;
't"OU I
etc;
,

E. Sachcrs, I.e. 1136. , , , . Kovcr--rC1.nlvov''Axixnov (1940); L. Wenger, Quellen 813876 with re-
61 B.G.U. 1578 9 (II-III cent. A.D.) -.ixu-rric;
'(txp urroxi.:tptw:;
1
µ01 ference to my art . .11egyptus XII, 141 ff.; and V. Arangio-Ruiz,
OU0'1Jc;
xcmx.'t"OVv6µov (20-21) -i-&v't"Eurc' eµou npocr(evc:x.0ev-.wv)
... P. Mil. - R. Univ. I No. 25 (126- 7 A.D.) p. 212 ff. This expression
xo:l -r&vun' o:.]u--rtj<;
emWt''Y]0fnc,)v
eµol un:ocr-reAMnwv see my Oesch. or a similar one, is to be found: Mich. Zen. 23 3 (257 B.C.); B.G.U.
d Rez d. rom. Privatr. 385. 1124 9_ 10 (18 A.D.); Oxy. 322 deser. (36 A.D.); E.G .. 177 9 ""= lVI.
• 6 2 I-Iamb. 971 (104-105 A.D.) 'O ;,M:[va; Mocpx<p,
Avrnv[<p[2~]e:p~V<p Chr. 253 (46-7 A.D.); Mich. III 1706 (49 A.D.); 1719 (58 A.D.);
, '~ [ ] [ ....
OC(fl7]/\E:tXt ] 3ux -r[ou n:o:-rpoc;
,. Mocpxou'A 'i't"CillJLOUA6rrou.
, 172a (62 A.D.) 't"OV &i:p~Atx&.
µou l)LOV;P.S.I. 87110(66 A.D.) ou3foCil
63 ff. (166 A.D.) Aouxwc;Koc'An:m\pvwc;
P.S.I. 447 17 Le,ii.:xo:.
3[ou'A~t ov-ror. Oxy. 275 = W. Chr. 324 (66 A.O.); Oxy. 1647 (II
ev 'lJAtxlq.;
otx]oyEvdc;Zc1crq.wc; [xal 'En:ocyo:0oc;,
!-rt 3~ xo:l 'Epµi')c;][I's:pµor.vo_: cent. A.D.); Oxy. 725 (183 A.D.). In Roman circles: Fouad 37 (48
3ouAoc; --muutou OC\)'t"OUAoux(o]u Kixhoupv[ouL[epJ-~vou-3ouAoc; -r[o]u A.D.); Catt. verso = M-. Chr. 8813 (earlier than 87 A.D.). But the
hepou et.[u-rouutou Aoux[ouKor.'An:oup1JLOU I'txtCI.Vou]
X't"A. expression ou3brw &v -r. c:. does net indic2te. infantes under seven
6
"' Wilcken, Ostraka No. 931 (167-8 A.D.) Me(-rpwa)0'YJcr(ixupo_u) years as I suspected in Sav. Z. XXXVII, 196; Ent. 49 4 __5 may be
xwµ&v ys:v~(µo:-roc;) 'YJ'Av-rluvlvouxoclOu~pou,-r&vx~p(~IJ~E~~mwv quoted against this view, where the o. wv,. "•is certainly older; in-
Ifauvt x3 un:(ep)XE( .... ) ov6(µC1.-roc;) I'or.(ouA'i't"Cill/tOU
HpixXACl.'t"O(c;) fantia may end in peregrine law with the first hair-cut, µc:AAoxoup[oc,
3tocI'et.lou 'IouA((ou)'A V't"luVLVOUn:oc-rpo(c;)+~µtcrn
/ +c; cf. on µs-rp71µ0: mentioned in Oxy. 148745 (II cent. A.D.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z.
8'Y]crixupoi3,
Wilcken, Ostraha I, 114-214. XL VIII, 602.
Gfi Cf. Grenf. 49 (220 A.D.); B.G.U. 667 (221-2 A.D.); Oxy. 67
Cf. my art. l.c. 197-8; see P.S.I. 942 (90 A.D.); on Fam. Tebt.
1040 (225 A.D.); Oxy. 1114 (237 A.D.); Gen. 9 (251 A.D.); Oxy. 11 ( 112 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 258.
1642 (289 A.D.); Oxy. 1208 (291 A.D.); Oxy. 1268 (III cent. 68
See my.art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 189; see in addition: Ross.-Gcorg-
A.D.) (cf. Castelli, Studi d. Sc. Pap. II, 77 ff.); Oxy. 17036 (III
II, 11 (20 B.C.); Osl. II 45 7 (135 A.D.).
10x
148 PRIVATE LAW MATERNA POTESTAS 149
The former kind of assistance is indispensable as long as the Within the Roman sphere 76 the adult filius familias as-
minor is an infant and thus absolutely incompetent; while sumes obligations sometimes independently 77 and some-
for children inf antia maiores either kind of cooperation is times with his father's assistance (µe:'t'&:); 78 we also find' him
admissible. In cases where the minor has transacted busi- entering contractual agreements with his own father,79
ness without his father's consent the latter .is entitled to These cases do not reveal whether or not he is then under
insist on the voidance of such actions. 69 patria potestas. Sometimes also he may act as his father's
· The same two forms of paternal cooperation are found representative or vice-versa.so
in the legal transactions of Roman minors. 70 • 71 There is In penal law, finally, filii familias are fully responsible
no evidence, however, to show how children who acted for offences.SI
without their father's cooperation were protected.
III
In peregrine law the son who is of age may act inde-
pendently without exposing the adversary to the danger of § 5. MATERNA POTES'f AS*
a voidance. He may, on equal basis, 72 conclude valid con-
tracts with third parties, with his own father, 73 and, lastly, I. As shown in the preceding chapter the Greco-Egyptian
as a representative of his father, with or without power family system was built on the principle of patria potestas, I
of attorney. 74 A counterpart thereto may be found in the 76
Cf. my art. I.e. 226 ff.
fact that the father acts as a representative of his son. 75 77
Cf. my art. l.c. 226 ff.; Oxy. 1890 (508 A.D.): a lease conclu-
ded by father and son with a third person. Father a surety for his
69 Ent. _49= M. Chr. 224 (222 B.C.); see my art. Sav. Z. LIV, son: P.S.I. VIII 873 (299 A.D.).
141; attempts have been made to find in Attic sources an action si- 78
Cf. my art. I.e. 225; cf. Wess. Stud. XX 145 (VI cent. A.D.)
14ilar to the Egyptian one, against the man who tried to make a con- ' f I '1-
mxoe:t\l 't''Y)Voe:'!'\ I
oE: XIX't'G<'(flG<tp1jV.
tract with a son under age against his father's will, Plut. Pericl. 36 79
Cf .. my art. I.e. 227.
(ed. Lindshof- Ziegler) see my art. Act. Oxford 477 11 . 80
My art. I.e. 228.
70
µrni: Oxy. 1208 (291 A.D.). 81
My art. l.c. 229.
n o~ii: Oxy. 1114 (237 A.D.); Oxy. 1268 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my • Taubenschlag, Die materna potestas im gr.-i.ig. Recht (Sav.
art. l.c. 225; see in addition: S.B. 5692 (III cent. A.D.); S.B. 7996 Z. XLIX, 115 ff.); Castiglioni, Vitae pensiero IX (1919) 343-8;
(430 A.D.) (v. 2) ot' &µou 't'OUxuplou G<UTfilV
7tG<'t'poc;~&.vG<oe:xoµ.evou
't'~V Arangio-Ruiz, Persone e Jamiglia 46 ff.; Schubart, Die Frau im
t
yvwµ.'Y)V \
XG<L ,
T"l)V f
7tpOG<tpe:cJL\/~ IC t:° I ,
't'W\I \J7te:c,O\J(l"L(,}\I
-
7t0WJ(u\J,
G(\J't'O\J f~

griech. rom. Agypten (Intern. Monatschrift f. Wiss., Kunst u. Tech-

72 Cf. my art. l.c. 200; see in addition: B.G.U. 1848 (48-6 B.C.). ~ik X, 1503-38); Bringman, Die Frau im ptol. kais. Agypten (Diss.
73 Cf. my art. l.c. 203; we add: Tebt. III 972 fr. I (III cent. Bonn 1938) (cf. L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 147 ff.); I. Bie-
D.C.) &Mv1::ure:vo IXU't'o<;-'t'filL ut&i; B.G.U. 1246 (Ill cent. B.C.) cf. zu ns k a, Etudes sur la condition juridique et sociale de la femme grec-
P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 600. que en Egypte greco-romaine (Hermaion fasc. 4 [1939]); L. Wenger,
74 Cf. my art. l.c. 204; see 2.lso Tebt. 820 (201 B.C.); Mich. III
Quellen 816; E. Sachers, RE art. patria potestas 1157; on the social
190 (172 B.C.); Oxy. 1203 (I cent. A.D.); Brem. 36 (117 A.O.); position of women cf. Edgar, A Women's. Club in Ancient Alexan-
Oxy. XII 1408 (210-14 A.D.}. Cf. P. Meyer, Z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, dria (J.E.A. IV, 253 ff.).
274. 1
See on the composition of the Egyptian family, Calderini,
7 5 Cf. my art. l.c. 205,
La composizi'oned. famiglia sec, le schede di cens. d. E. rom. 38 ff. ; Col.
150 PRIVATE LAW MATERNA POTESTAS 151

Materna potestas, however, seems also to have been reco- husband's life-time. Only with his consent may she give
gnized in Greco-Egyptian law.2 a~ay th~ child for services, 6 for adoption, 7 or in marriage. B
II. The legal relations between mother and child are With his death-or when the woman is unmarried~
established by birth, 3 whether the child was born in or out of the limitations are disregarded and materna potestas is fully
wedlock. Either child is strongly bound to the mother. 4 •5
exe:ted. From then on, the mother herself is not only
The maternal rdationship is the basis for a certain limi-
entitled to perform the above mentioned transactions9 but
ted power which the mother had over her child, in her
those also that are reserved exclusively for her husband
during his lifetime as for instance: exposure of the child.lo
Zen. II, 120 (possibly 187-186 B.C.) (v. 3 ff.) xor.[l. -ror.1:'i:; -r&v iv
a-rpoc-re:Lµor.L
f (
r i') a-rpor.-re:uoµe:vwv
')] ,1 I
1tor.v
I [ ?: \
-rwv yu1Jor.tc,L'I
i') ~
" -rot.:; ~
yo ] VW<nv ,\
i')
Along with such rights go certain obligations such as the
~ &ae){<pet.Li:;~
&ae:)..tpoi:'i:; ~ 0uyor.-rp&]mv.&1toypaq,.:a0oct1t,xv[-roci:;
u1oi'.i:; -rixi:; mother's duty to maintain the child after the father's death, 11
. '
oucrtw;] X't" A.
2 Cf. on the ancient Egyptian law Paturet, La condition juridi- 6
Cf. B.G.U: 115~ (17 B.C.); ~lor. 44 (158 A.D.) cf. on this right
que de la femme dans l'ancienne Egypte XXXIII, "Lt:s dtoits de la
of the mother m thrs case and rn the cases mentioned in notes 7
mere clans la famille en vertu de l'autorite pakrndle, si l'on peut
and 8, r..s well as on its origin - my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII
s'exprimer ainsi, n'etaicnt done en ricn inferieurs a ccux du pere." (1954) 173 ff.
Other peoples whose social structure is based on p:,.triarchal organi-
zation grant some rights to the mother cf. Meissner, Babylonier u.
7
By analogy with Oxy. 1206 (335 A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. z.
XLIX, 119.
Assyrier I, 389 ff. 8
3
In support of the idea that matriarchate existed in Egypt some Cf. Eleph. 1 (311-10 A.D.); B.G.U. 1100 7 (Aug. era); B.G.U.
scholars cite the custom of naming the children after their mothers. Cf. 1105 3 (Aug. era) cf. my art. l.c. 120 4 .
9
Mitteis, Reichsrecht u. Volksrecht 57; N ietzold, Ehe 18 ff.; Wil- On giving away for services see p. 218; p. 280; to marriage:
cken, Arch. f. Pap. I, 423 ff.; Er man-Ranke, Aegypten 183 ff.; Petr. III 19c (225 B.C.) (v. 25) iyMcr0w S'[i 'Ap-re]µi3w[por.-rixi:;
0oy]or.-
Kornemann, Stellung der Frau in der vorgriech. Mittelmeerkultur -rlpoti:;- 8i3oumx.cpe:pv~vh&a-rrii; Oxy. 372 descr.; for pledge: Oxy.
48 1 ; but this custom may also have connection with the polygamy 1295 (II-III cent. A.D.); cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 759 272 •
10
practiced in Egypt (see p. 102) where children are• closer bound to B.G.U. 1104 (10 A.D.) where in a deed with her mother-in-
the mother than to the father (cf. Weber, Ehefrau und Mutter in law a pregnant wife reserves for herself the right (v. 23-4) &~dvc.u
der Rechtsentwicklung 106). In W. Erichsen, Der demotische Papy- or.uTfj: • • -ro~pfcpoi:;h-rl0rn0oci cf. the analogous disposition on expo-
rus Berlin 3116 (Aegyptus XXXIII, 10 ff.) however in the.register sure rn Gortyn III, 45-IV 20 (cf. Kohler - Ziebarth, Gortynrecht
of the deceased persons the name of the mother instead of that of 61). The wife has this right only when she is divorced and her hus-
the father is used in a very few cases. In our epoch the chief prin- band is absent or he does not possess an inland residence; otherwise
ciple underlying the matriarchate, where children inherit only from she has to consult her divorced husband. In this papyrus the role
the mother, no longer exiP.ts because children are also granted the of the mother-in-law is not quite clear; can her assent indicate that
right of inheritance from their father (cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unters. the child belongs to the father's family or is she also entitled to de-
141-2). cide about the future of the child? The paternal grand-mother seems
4 Otherwise in Roman law cf. Girard, .Manuel8 198 ff. to possess some rights probably when the mother was dead and in
5 It is proved by the fact that they have the same right to inherit the absence of other relatives) cf. my art. l.c. 116 •
5
from their mother as the legitimate children cf. Krcller, l.c. 142 5 ; 11
Cf. Tebt. 385 (117 A.D.); Oxy. 91 (187 A.D.); cf. my art.
155. Studi Riccohono I, 512.
152 PRIVATE LAW MATERNA POTESTAS 153
on the other hand the child is under -similar obligation may also, with her husband's consent, appoint a guardian
to his mother. 12 for her child. 17
Within the Roman sphere materna potestas is not legally III. As far as property relations between mother and
established, though in later times Roman mothers enjoy child were concerned there is no doubt that the mother
certain rights. To those belong the authority to hire out their often managed her child's property 18 under various desig-
children for services, 13 to give a child away for adoption, 14 nations such as i1thpo1toc;19 and E7t0txo),ou0~'t'pux
20 or with none
to marry a daughter 15 and to dissolve her marriage. 16 She at all. 21
As the legal basis for such power a widow uses her
12 Gf. my art. Studi Riccobono I, 509. . marriage contract 22 or her husband's last will.23 Besides,
13
Gf. below p. 373.
14 Cf. Oxy. 1895 (554 A.D.). In this document the mother states

that being unable to maintain her child she has made up her mind accomplished by the mother see my Privatrecht 234, note 8; So-
to give it in adoption (v. 10 ff.) oµoAoyw r,;ocpcx[aeaeuxevcu O:t)'t"~\I
oµ'l:v lazzi, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXXIV, 14. Cf. also my art. l.c. 121.
17
&1to-rou] \/UVde; 'tO\I [e~ ijc; IX7tlX\l'tlX
]
fl I >
xpovov eLc; 0uycx-repcx
/ voµLµ'l')V (t)O'-rE
1 [ '1 Land. 1708 2 n cf. my Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 436 520 •
18
Oµa.<;XOf>'l'JYOUV'rO:c; 'rlXaeov ['t'IXXCupiXV
' I I > 0UYIX't'Ef>IX
yov E(!)\IeLc;
]' I > "\ ~
OC7t07tA'l')f)W- Cf. for ancient Greece: Ditten herger, Syll. 3 1014150 (about
O'OCL de; o:[u-r~v xa:'L ev-reu0e\J
' ~ ' ouvoccr
µ1] ._.,, 00:1I µe 't'a:U't'1JV
I '] 7t00'7tO:O"OCL
ex ' ocq;
' , 250 B.C.) 'ApLcr-rocy6p'I) AwvucroMipou µe:[-rcx't'OU]7toctSoc;AwvucroSw-
uµw-:i; had she done it, she had to restore the costs of education. This pou 't'OUApLO'['t'o]µevouXA'l')pov6µoc; cf. Partsch,
OUO"IX Griech. Burg-
contract recalls the so called not genuine deeds of adoption in old- schaftsrecht 324-5; my art. Actes Oxford 478 6 ; N. Pu torta, La pro-
Babylonian law, cf. David, Adopt£on t'n altbab. Recht 83, 94. As in babile tutela delta madre nella tabella di Cr£misiain Ital. Antich. fasc.
our case the child is designated "voµ[µ,1] 0uy1hw" so it is designated XII (1938) 33~40 with reference to Inscr. Gr. Sicz'liae et inf. Italiae
in Bab. law marum (son) or martum (daughter) of the adoptive father (ed. Oli viero -Arangio-Ruiz) No. 18; for Greco-Egyptian law:
when the adoption has been performed. La Pira, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXXVIII, 53 ff.; Frezza, Aegyptus
XI, 363 ff.; St. Econ. giurid. Univ. Cagliari XII (1933-4) 37 ff.;
15 Oxy. 1273 (260 A.D.); cf. Wenger, /.c. 816 ff.; Vind. Bosw. S
Solazzi, Atti d. R. Acc. Napoli LV (1933) 24 ff. .•.•
(305 A.D.): the mother gives her daughter in marriage but we find 19
Oxy. 898 6 , 6 (123 A.D.); cf. Mich. Inv. 695 = Boak, J.E.A.
in our text the consent of the bride too (v. 11) 1ta:poucro:v xo:i EMoxou-
XIX, p. 139 (36 A.D.) (v. 5-6) ,hoAmwv e~ eµou ufouc; &tp~Atxot~
crcxv1tpoc;y&µou [xotvwv(cxv]; on the question whether this consent of
-tpe:1.'<;;
- fu'i XOCt&m:ypoc~&µ'l')V
aia O'OUE1thpo1toc;.
the /ilia familias was a prerequisite of the validity of her marriage cf. 20
Amh. 91 (159 A.D.).
the ed. p. 21-22; see also my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 21
U.P.Z. No. 189 (112-1 B.G.); B.G.U. 1261 (I cent. B.C.);
184 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 810 ff.; Preis. Cair. 2 13 ~ 14 (362 A.D.);
Tebt. 489 descr. (127 A.D.); B.G.U. 98 (211 A.D.), cf. Wenger,
Quite different Lond. V 1710 12 (565-573 A.D.) [µe'r<X.(?).... '"t"'l)<;]
Sav. Z. XXVI, 454; Kreller, l.c. 379 27 •
µ'l')-rpoc;cxu-rou't'rjc;xo:l cr[uve:uSoxo◊O''l'Jc;(?)] and the remarks of the ed.: 22
Oxy. II 265 (v. 28) (81-95 A.D.); Oxy. 496 12 (127 A.D.); 497 12
"probably part of the statement that the singularis (the bridegroom)
(II cent. A.D.); see Wenger, Sav. Z. XXVI, 4512 ; Mitteis,
was accompanied by his mother; his father was then probably dead," Grundz. 253.
cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 816 ff. In Gair. Masp. 67.156 18 (570 A.D.) 23
P.E.R. 1576 (125 A.D.) cf. Krell er, l.c. 267; San Nicolo,
the mother refers [&v~]yocyovuµa.c; ncx[p' &µ,ou't'pEtpoµ]evouc;[aL6]AoU
Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 295; Berl. Inv. 16.277 (I cent. B.C.) (cf. E.
ELc;~A[t]xl[o:v] x[o:l] de; y&µ[ov] aESoµevC.<c;.
Visser, Symbolae van Oven 116-7; see my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap.
16 Gair. Preis. No. 2 (362 A.D.) where the mother abducts her
III [1949] 173); P. Vindob. Gr. 25.821 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my re-
daughter and gives her in marriage to another man; for the divorce marks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 399.
154 PRIVATE LAW
MATERNA POTEST AS 155
her appointment as eri;h·po1toc;can be made by the offi- can see, in Roman sphere she is appointed to act as erraxo-
cials.24 Aou0~-rpia conjointly with a guardian. 31 In cases where no
In the Roman provincial practice the Roman mother testamentary provision was made for a guardian the theory
was also recognized under various designations as cppov- vvas that she was entitled by virtue of her right as mother
25 or conjointly
--.lc;,rpLa, 26
with a guardian as eri;axo)..ouO·fr,p~a, to act conjointly with the officially appointed guardian. 32
28
27 or rcpo8txoucra,
as x'f)3fo--.pia, to manage her child's pro- We find no cases where a Roman mother was appointed
perty, or to act 3L& for or µ.e,&30 with the child. As far as we
29
by the officials as a tutrix. Furthermore, a widowed mother
was not considered a guardian ex lege.
24 Cf. Boak, J.E.A. XIX, p. 139, see note 18.
25 B.G.U. 1662 3~ 4 (182 A.D.) Aoyyivlq. Neµ.ecrtA"-li - [cp]po[1}tw-
1 The conclusion to be drawn is that unmarried or wi-
--rptq.u [lw J\/otu,ijc;M&pxw\/ Ou0<Aep [wV. dowed mothers had unlimited personal power over their
26 B.G.U. 1070 (218 A.D.); Oxy. 909 4 (225 A.D.); Lips. 9 (233 children but a very limited power in property-relations. 33
A.D.); Oxy. 907 18 (276 A.D.).
27 Thead. 18 (III-IV cent. A.D.); cf. Oxf. 15 (III cent. A.D.)
IV. What was the behaviour
of the official imperial law
and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 178. toward materna potestas of local origin? Here again a dis-
28 Catt. verso (Lund. II [196 p. 152]) = M. Chr. 88 (I-II cent. tinction must be made between personal power and power
A.D;); Strassb. 150 (III cu.t. A.D.) ex1llxou -.&v 't€XVW\/; Fuad in property relations.
I Univ. 24 (251-262 A.D.) a part of a legal document where v. 4
In the main, Justinian's law recognizes materna potestas
reads: ri;ap~ALxoc; µe:-.'ex8[xou x-.A.Mother as manager of her children's
but grants the mother co-dispositive rights to which· she
estate without designation: Oxy. 1274 (III cent. A.D.), cf. my art.
Sav. Z. XLIX, 124. can resort only in conjunction with the relatives and in the
29
P.S.J. 1027 (151 A.D.); Lond. II 196 (p. 152) (I-II cent. event of a marriage settlement of her orphaned daughter. 34
35
A.D.); B.G.U. 1662 (182 A.D.); Oxy. 1278 (214 A.D.), cf. Wen- In the Ecloga, however, the mother is given practically
ger, Krit. Vjschr. XVIII (N.F.) 38-9; Oxy. 127411 (III cent. A.D.); the same rights over her children as the father. Thus the
Oxy. 909 (225 A.D.); Lips. 9 (233 A.D.); Thead. 15 (280-1 A.D.);
mother's consent to the child's marriage is as necessary
Ryl. 114 (280 A.D.); Thead. 18 (III-IV cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp.
III, p. 2, No. 67.169, bis II, 27 ff. (569 A.D.) urrlp 't"OU 1tpoe:~pwevou as that of the father and, if she survives her husband
&.rr6v--roi:;;
I'ewpy(ou; as the editor remarks: "Leontios veut dire que
de concert avec son fils aine elle a decide le cadt:t a souscrire au con-
cf. on O'UVe:cr-.wc;
and O'U(l-,7C17.pwv:
Castelli, St. d. Sc. Pap. I,
trat; c'cst elle qui le represente car il est apparemment trop jeune 50 ff.
pour assister ala vente"; cf. lastly P. Gr. Vindob. 19.853 ed. H. Ger- 31
sti ng er, Eine Grundstuchsapographe bei der Bibliotheke Enkteseon van Oxy. 90718 (276 A.D.).
B.G.U. 1070 (218 A.D.) aL;x,o &11ayxo:((t)i:;;
32
Hermupolis Magna aus dem Jahre 319 n. Chr. (S.A. aus dem Anz. d. x&µ.l et\lott errotxo-
phil.-hist. KL d. ost. Akad. d. Wiss. 1950 No. 20 [1951]) where the Aou0'Y)--.ptav
cf. my art. l.c, 125.
33
mother (v. 12) accepts an estate urrlp Ao[yo]u [&.qrYJ]Ab@v cf. my re- Cf. my art. !.c. 126.
marks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 274 and E. Weiss, Sav. Z. LXX, 34
C 5, 4, 20 § 1; cf. also Nov. 115 c. 3, § 11 see Vill"anueva, Di-
393 ff. ritto bizantino 26 2 •
3
° Cf. the divorce accomplished in S.B. 8024 (391 A.D.) by 36
Eel. II, § 1 ... &µ.q.io-r€pw11
Oe:Mnwv µe:-.a -rijc; -.,;)\/ yovifwv
Aurelia µe-.a O'U\IE:O''"t"W't"Oc;m'.n1jc;µ'f),[p]oi:;;.Aup[YJ]At<X[,;J
'Arrlvot[c;], cf. Zachariae,
crUV<Xtvfoe:wc; Gesch. d. griech. rom. Rechts 3 61 75 ,
156 PRIVATE LAW GUARDIANSHIP 157
she may appoint a guardian for her orphaned issue in considers the /J-"l')'t'ptx~e~oucrlix41 as a power which in its finan-
her last will. 36 It must be noted that the Ecloga considers c!al as~ects widely surpasses the materna potestas of Greco-
only the case of a mother, who is, or has };leen legally Egyptian Iaw.42 ·

married.
IV
As to the management of property, the Emperors Valen-
tinian II, Theodosius I and Arcadius 37 recognized the §6. GUARDIANSHIP
mother as a statutory guardian, where there was no other Both the Greco-Egyptian and Roman systems of law
statutory or testamentary guardian. Justinian ext.ended this make distinction between the guardianship of wards and
statutory maternal guardianship to the child's grand- the guardianship of women; in addition, Roman law knows
mothers safeguarding their rights against all secondary of the cur a mi'norum. We shall review these institutions as
relatives, except testamentary guardians. 38 they appear in either jurisdiction, and include the cura mi'-
The Ecloga 39 established that the surviving mother was, norum in the Roman jurisdiction.
like the father, entitled to manage and to use the child's § 7. A. Guardianship of Wards.*
property so that, during her lifetime, guardianship was not
I. The guardian of wards is called e1tl't'po1ms 1 sometimes
permissible. 40 Once more, these provisions refer to married xupw,:;2 and q,pov-ncrni,:;.3 '
women only.
41
Hence in the IX century the mother enjoyed a power, Nov. 27 (Zachariae, I.G.R. III, 108 ff.) 00 m::pt 'ToU-rcuv~aot
' ' '
equal to that of the father, over her children and their :'IJ"
\
lµ"t)-rptX"l')V
,
~c,OUcrtO:~
~,
,,::
"t)OE(t),:;
'(

q,epoum Xot! Otex~lou 't'YJV07tO't'llt"(~\I

otO'Toti:,:;
property. Leo the Wise thus· reflects his times when he cf. Monier,
E"(\IC,>OXotcrtV Melanges Fittinr1 II 138.
42 A f ~ ,
. s ar. as personal relations are concerned the mother is not
entitle~, 2.s in G~eco-Egyptian law, to give in service or to expose
36 Eel. VII, § 1 ... d µtv ot yovd,:; otU't'WV 't'EAeu't'&v-n:,:;
xoup&.-rwpoc ~er child or to dissolve her daughter's marri;ige. The above men-
't'OU't'Ot,:; v ef. Vi 11an u e v a, l.c. 254 •
1totpdotcroc tioned contract of adoption can be construed rn a mandatum from
31C. Th. 3, 17, 4, § 3 (cf. C. 5, 35, 2) ef. Rudorff, Vormund- the R~man point cf view and therdore there wr.s no obstacle to its
schaft I, 251. execution by the mother ( cf. Mitt e is, Arch. f. Pap. III, 81 ff . my
art. l.c. 128). · ·'
38 Nov 118 c. 5 cf. Rudorff, l.c. 255; see Cair. Masp. 151 v.
230 ff. where a testamentary guardian is appointed although the • Weiss, Arch. f. _P~?- IV, 73 ff.; Mi tteis, Grund~iige 248 ff.;
mother is still alive. Tau.benschlag, Atti hrenze 267 ff.; Actes Oxford 478; H. F. Jo-
39 Eel. II, 5 Et ot m1:(a(t)\ItlTI6V't"WV
Iow1cz, The Wicked Guardian (Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXVII [1940]
O &v~p 1tpo 't'1j,:; !S(ot,:;yocµe't'i),:;
82-90, cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949] 162) · L. Wen er
't'EAEU't'~cret 't'~\I yuvotrxoc 1Jyouv ... 1ta.craV 't'OUotxou 7t0LELG0ott cppOV't'Laoc Quellen 817 ff. ' g '
't'E xot1 ornbt"t)ITL\I;Eel. II, 7 ... (XVY/ALX(t)\I otU't'WV
-ruyxocv6nwv •.. 't'"~\I 1
Cf. Mitteis, l.c. 248; Ryl. IV 660 (223 A.D.) see my remarks
't'OU't'(t)'I7tO(e:fo0m qipov't'Wot'T~ XotLOLOLXY/O't\l; XVI; 5 ... 't'~\I M xpi)cnv
Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 299.; see on different meanings of this
OCO't'6)\I Xott µ6vov gxoumv ot 't'OU't'oU,:; gXOV't'E,:; U7te:~oucr(ous't'~V oerr1to-
term Rouxel, Le testament d' Antonius Silvanus (Extr. des Annales
't'Etot\l 't'&v -rotoU'TWV1tpotyµ&.TwvqiuA&.nov't'es et.U't'ot,:;cf. Zachariae,
. de la Faculte de Droit de I'U niversite de Bordeaux, Serie ·ur.
I.e. 110 815 • No 3-4, 1 [l 953] 28 ff.). 1
40 Eel. VII, § 1 see Zachariae, l.c. 110; Villanueva, l.c. 25. 2
Cf, my art. Aegyptus XII, 1421 •
158 PRIVATE LAW
GUARDIANSHIP
159
In accordance with the principle of personality, a person
Under Roman jurisdiction the grandmother acts also as
of the same nationality as the ward is usually qualified to
jointly with the hhporcot, 10 or as <:ppov't"lcr-
e1to:x0Aoo0~1'ptoc
be his guardian though in peregrine law we find this prin-
-rptoc,11 a term which corresponds to the cura impuberum
ciple already disregarded in the early Ptolemaic period
rather than to the tutela impuberum. 12 An aunt is referred
when even women of Egyptian nationality would become
to as havirig X'YJo'EfJ-ovlo:v
over her nephews and nieces under
guardians of Greek wards. 4 age.13
The Romans were much stricter in this respect. As a rule,
the guardian of a Roman .ward must be a Roman though . .In Antinoe th~re was a rule according to which only the
c1t1zens_of_that·city were qualified to become guardians of
exceptions to this rule are known. 5
the Antmmte wards. This rule applied equally to the Ro-
In local law ·both men and women are admitted as guar-
mans who were then citizens of. that city.14
dians.6 Thus, for instance, the sister exercises the em ..pom:Lx
jointly with her brothers over her younger brother under II. I have no doubt that statutory guardianship of wards
age, 7 or the grandmother over her grandchildren ;8 the latter was known in peregrine law and that both paternal and
may also act as e1to:x0Aou6~1"pux jointly with the e1thpo1tot.9 mate~nal cog~ates were called upon for the performance
of this duty m a certain order of procedure.is ·
-----;-Cf. Weiss, Arch.f. Pap. IV, 91; Mitteis, I.e. 249; Partsch,
Arch. f. Pap. V, 471; P. Meyer, Neutest. Pap. 57; Solazzi, Atti 0
Mic~. Inv. No. 2922 (cf. J.E.A. XVIII, 70) (172-3 A,D.) (v. 6)
~
1st. Veneto LXXV (1915-1916) 1612; on Fam. Tebt. 11 (112 A.D.)
xoc-re:At.~e:ve:m-rp61tooc; - -rov 'A1tOAL v&pwv N[ye:po:xat Ooo:Mptov _ • _
cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951_)_258; see als? L. ~ enger, A 0' S'' , e:mx
XO OU l)'t'pLOCV.t 't'l)VTijc;7tO:Lo'o1:;
µ&.µµo/)V 0Ue<Ae:pfo,v :l;e;fJ,npovlAACW.
Quellen 817 934 and A. Vogliano, Studi in on. Arangw-Ruiz II, 521 11
Lond. III 1164 a (p. 156) (212 A.D.).
(cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII [1954] 401); Strassb. 209 12
Cf. my Vormundschaftsrechtliche Studien 46 ff.
(152 A.D.) (cf. my remarks ibid. 404). 13
B.G. U. 888 =M. Chr. 239 (159-60 A.D.).
4 B.G.U. 1813 (62 B.C.) 1to:pa Te:ntµau6w1:; 't'* Iho)l.e:µoJou em- 14
Mich. Inv. 2922 (v.7 ff.) XE:XE:AE:UO'fJ,EVOU ouv - tl7t6 -re: 'EpEVVLOU
--rp61too't'WV'Hpo:xAdiou 't"EXVulV op<:po:v&v cf. P. Meyer, Sav. z. LIV,
~tA/4:~ 't'OUz~u,-rpo:'t"Y/Y~cro:v't"o1:;
xo:t 'A v..0 [ v]lvou M&pxwvoc;01.tolw1:; Tie:-
356; my art. Atti Firenze 267 9 •
5
pt TOU Avnvoe:o: fJ,Y}ie:vo,;; &AAOU zmTpOTIEUe:tv lµ6vou 't'OUev 't"f}voµap-
Cf. Mich. Inv. No. 2922 (172-3 A.D.), cf. Boak,J.E.A. XVIII,
xlri 'A[v] .. ivoluic;_;_Fam. Tebt. 9 (206 A.D.); Rend. Barr. ·68 (225
69 where we read (v. 15 ff.): 1t60i::v-~v [o] xoc-ro:).m(i}v Eu3o:[µovo:e1t[[]-
~-D.), where a c~t1z~n of ,Antinoop~lis desin:-~ to be appointed guar-
't"porrnv; 'A1toAAWVLOS VEW't"e:po1:;
El7tEV''Puiµo:i:01:;&v ~0:'t'(J)X1]CJ"
]e:v. ev
dra~ of two of his sisters three children residing in the Heracleide
['l]~[uivL Hrxvux't'EpEt.Eu3o:lfJ-ulV'Ew[o:l]ou (cf. v. 21) 1s a peregrine
m~ns ~f th~ Arsinoite nome, is not an exceptional case cf. San
and a citizen of Antinoe. Nicolo, Krzt. Vjschr. XXIX (N.F.) 255.
G B.G.U. 1813 (62-1 B.C.); cf. Berl. Inv. 16.277 (I cent. B.C.) 16

(E. Visser, A petition tu Queen Cleopatra, [Symbolae van Oven p. 116

~;B. 4638 (Philomctor's era) o/hc: Xot't'' &:yxtcrTdav!X1toypa4J&.-
[J.EvmOU't"E xo:-ra itaO~Xo/)Vct.TTOA€Ai::tf.tf.tEVOt
z1chpo1tOL cf. my Vonn. Stud.
ff.]) and my remarks Juurn. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 173 ff. 0
73; n,t~c~oth~r hand Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 1022 ; Oxy. 487 (156
7
Ath. 7 (I cent. A.D.). 5
AD.) rne:[il]ulxe: µEde; lm't"po1c~v&cp'Y)!Jx[w]v o[!]wv Li[t]ovualou Aui-
8 Fouad 35 (48 A.D.) 00:·i)1nc;
7 - bn't"poTI1tUEL--r*T. ouSercui01JG"% '
pu-,ivo1:;
a
~ µ: E ~ C( 1tpoc;;EVOU;exTIOC't"po[1:;]
I [ ] I /
~ µ'1'/'t"pOc;
0::U't"WV O:AAO't'e: hov-
' t:1 t
E:V '1)/\LXUJ. , ,
Tu)V~ouc;ex n1c; cruvyc:vio:c; o:u,wv o'uvoi:
.ttvou1:;
1 't"IX-rijc;
&m't'p [ ]1tijc;o:.un7)'1
9
Mel. Loret (B.I.F.A.O. XXX, 59 ff.; 132 A.D.) (v. 8) o:micro:- 0
3iorn'l)crm; cf. 2.lso Wess. Stud. XX No 9 (158 AD ) -' ' -A~ '
fl-EV'Y)1:;- £1tl-rpo1tOV
- !Xq>~AL~(
- e:1taxo)\ou0oucr·~1:;
CXU'I*'t'f/ em't'p01tfi. ~ 0~ < \ ·~ > > I • ' • /J · X(f)7/ (c, - l;:7tt-
Tp07tc,U€(0'0:- IJ7t0 't'OUX!X't"e<µ<:p0Te:pou1:;
/J.OUTOIJI:;
yovdc; &o'e:A<:pou e't'E:AEU-
 160 PRIVATE LAW
GUARDIANSHIP
161
Likewise in the Roman sphere we find occasional _men-
tion of v6µtµm e1th·p01tot.rn Particularly wor~hy of note :s the The Romans knew also of guardians appointed by testa-
ment.19
case o f a R oman W ho desired to be appomted guardian of
his sister's three children on the ground that there were no In the absence of a statutory or testamentary guatdian an
official guardian is appointed.
close relatives left. 17 .
Besides statutory guardians we find in peregrme law By peregrine law the appointing authority for orphans
those appointed by a testamentary disposition of the father residing in their district is the strategos, 20 the ypa 1.µa:'r.e:us21
22 1
. ;
or by a prov1s10n . the marriage contract
m . ·of the parents. or el.;1Jn1:~c:; ; for those having property in different dis-
The father may also provide for the appomtment of a guar- tricts the authorization of theit- superior, that of the em-
seems to have been required. 23
cr't'p&'t'1JYot;
dian by a third party. 18
For Roman infants the prefect 24 or the iuridicus 25 was
the legally competent officer, but his power was normally·
~fir,or - 1trio0'.J.xd[eµ]ol 't'e:XIX~ 't'<flemi-p6m:pctl't'lj½:;perhaps
't''YJO'e:v - x"·ir· "' r- ., h . h 't was. 19
h d' hip was as statutory in this case as t em en ance '
tcf.e onguarstatutory
ians B.G.U. 11135 == M. Chr. 169 (14 B.C.); Mich. Inv. 2922
guar d'rans h'ip W . L . Westermann - A. Sc hi 11er•
(172-3 AD.); Fam. Tebt. 53 B (209 ?-219-220 AD.) (v. 3) sm-rp6-6
Apokrimata 24 ff. ~ _ , 1tou noc-rpLxoucf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 257; P.S.I.
16 Berl. Leihg. No. 10 (120 A.D.) µe:i-ctoo0i')voct 'Hot 't''f)c:;
[Twe:vncti; 1258 (III cent. AD.); Oxy. 90718 ff.= M. Chr. 317 (276 AD.), cf.
!'1:: e]AA'YJ,; voµlµ.@ ermp6rcwt 'Iyvct't'lwt NLy[e:]pt.In Oxy. 485s~ (178 my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 218; Cair. Masp. 151 ~ _ (570 AD.).
A 6.) dealing with peregrine guardians the term means rather zustus, 2 9 234
On Catt. I, verso I, 24 ff. and P. Berol. 7124, I, 15 (cf. Cast cl] i,
a~d not legitimus; cf. on the term v6µ.tµ.oc:; btt't'porcoc:;L. Wenger, Studi d. Sc. Pap. II, p. 80) cf. Krelier, Erbr. Unt . .388.
20
Quellen 819 9 w , , Brem. No. 39 (113-20 AD.); Oxy. 89826 (123 AD.), cf. Mit-
11 Cf. Rend. Harr. No. 68 9 (225 A.D.) i-ou 3e 'Pourpou o TC<X't''YJP teis, Grundz. 254.
1
€-'t'e:Ae:ll't'YjO'EV XctloMlc:;OCU't'Oit; u[rc]&.pxe:teyyu~epw yevt ~ ey<il[Aouxp-fi't'(i;~ ~ Oxy. 487 4 = M. Chr. 322 (156 A.D.).
2
D.wyev'Y)t;, t'>t'o5crrce:p't'-fivoe:--;--~v 1to_wuµ,xt;cf. also_Mert. 2~ .
3~"/)0'LV :i Mich. Inv. No. 695 3 == J.E.A. XIX, 139 (36 A . .D.); Ryl. 121
A.D.) where another Roman citizen desired to be ap~omted guardian (II cent. AD.); Fam. Tebt. 9 (206 AD.), cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.
of his sister's three children on the same ground as in the af;re~en- Pap. V (1951) 256; Mert. 26 (274 A.D.), cf. my remarks ibid. IV
.
tioned case (v. 13) "Lvocx.oc'to:1:6 cruyy1::vLxov 3[x.a:wvx""tj3e:µ.ovLocV
, , omo-, (1950) 377 ff. Cf. on his jurisdiction Jouguet, Vie muni'cipale 317;
1
,
~(i)O''f,l 1tpos
,
a:u-ro
, v (v . 18) dr-, 't'hV
·, [em]-rrio1tda:v
r- 't'OU7t<XL3wu 3ux.'te:7Si-o Mitteis, Grundz. 254; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 33; Wolff, Aegyptus
cruy y e:vLx.o ~ •"-· ·
[' ] 'v "~' cf my remarks
· Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950)
· ·· 3z ; XVII, 464; Zucker, Festschrift L. Wenger II, 166; L. Wenger,
cf. Gai. § 155 Quibus testamento quiden_itutor datus ~~n _sit, us ex ege Quellen 819 ff.
23
XII tabularum agnati sunt tutores, qui voc_antu~legiti1!1'i.Sunt aute:- Mich. Inv. No. 2922 (172-3 A.D.) (J.E.A. XVIII, 70 ff.) (v. 31)
agnati per virilis sexus personas cognatione iuncti, quas-,,~ patre cogn - 'A \lTWVLOt:; JvUxpwv 'AcppootcrlepEVixpx@E~YJY'Y)Tjj 'A V'tt vourc6Aewc; .•.
ti .. ~ itaque inter avunculum et sororis/ilium non agnatw est, sed cog- 't;-:'v
"' o.,'>--},]
o'[p] tpocvwv
~ 'A '
v,tvoewv ' wv
rce:pL"' ypatp1::Lc;,
' ~
,wv µev , , 0, .,_
e:v aoe rcpocy-
natio. f-1-CX'tUlV
IXUi-oic;
E1tnp61touc;[&.~wxpeouc:;x Ja:! em'tYJOe:louc:; x.a:i-&:crTl')O"OV,
1s Cf Mitteis Grundz. 252; cf. Vars. 6 (II cent. AD.) (Journ. 'tWV0~ ev &AAOLt; v6µ.oic:;
erc(O"t"e:tAov
-ror:'c:; lva: [ ... w] x.cd Cl.ll't'<Xt
O''tp<X-r7Jyor:'c;
we ,rea d']: l·v. 15, ff)·v em[i-'YJ]oe:louc;
xctt &.~wxpfouc;fAwv,m.
Jur. P ap.· II [1948].' 98) where in a donatio m.c. , 24
X(XOLcr't]&va:L ?~e1tl'tpo1t[ov... &]Ii dAoL de:;i-01Jxoc't[IXna: V't<Xi-pono 25
Cf. Grenfell-Runt, Oxy. Pap. VI, p. 203.
(a third party?). Gen. Pap. Col. 114 , II 18 ff. cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. III, 378;
Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXIX 399; Catt. verso Col. II, 17 ff. cf. P. Meyer,
11
162 PRIVATE LAW
GUARDIANSHIP 163
exercised by the local authorities, 25a
especially by the exe-
In both spheres the act of appointment is called some-
getes ;26 the prefect or the juridicus was appeale~ to if_the times em3LS6vO(L,Xot0tcr-r&vocL
or xetpO"t'OVdv.32
parties belonged to different nomes or were resident m a
III. We know that a peregrine, if appointed guardian by
strange nome. 27
the last will, was entitled to resign if his guardi~nship was
Under either jurisdiction the above appointment is made
against the law. 33 Under Roman jurisdiction a guardian could
on the application of the mother 28 or a relative 29 who may
in this case withdraw by abdicatio. 34
propose the choice of a person for whose integrity the ap-
However, the officially appointed guardian might, under
plicant sometimes holds himself personally responsible. 30
either jurisdiction, claim the Roman grounds for exemp-
To this appointment the appointee, it would seem, did not tion.35
have to consent. 31
IV. It is certain that in the late Roman epoch at least, the
appointed guardian tooi{ an oath on assuming his duties.
Arch. f. Pap. III, 150; cf. P. Aberd. 147 (Hadrian's epoch); Rend.
This act was attested. 36 The guardian remains under con-
Harr. 68 (225 A.D.) (v. 2 ff.) oo hci3tox.a K:Aau3Lep'Epp')')'.Mvij'l't'<j)
I ~ I
xpa"t'lcr-rep3t [xaL03o"t''{l
ute1to]
v·n XIXt
\
-roc
\
X.IX"t'IX
'
"t'')')V
\
')'jyeµovtocv
' I A A"l N
r-tr-"toiou in the Ptolemaic epoch, while in the
trol of the XP')')µa-.iO"-rotl
x.oct~<; ~"t'UXOV U1toyp1Xq:>1j<;;
i:: ' f < f
o:v-nypo:q:,ovU7tOX.Et't'oct, :it:° ~
\
XIXt1Xc,,t(1) \ ,-
"t'Cl OCXOAOU
I'")_ 0oc Roman times he was under that of e~'1Y'll~:;; this regulation
1tpax01Jvo:t,e1thpo1toV XOCTOCG"t'ljcrocl m: -role; u[7tQYEYFOCfLfL€]Voti;; &q,~Atl;t. was binding, at least, in the autonomous city of Antinoupolis.
26a Cf. Oxy. 2344 (336 A.D.) the petition addressed to the stra- We know of a case in the Ptolemaic period 37 where the
tegos of the nome by a Christian bishop called e7tlcrxo1toi;;xa0oAtx'ij[c;
ex.x.Ari]cr[ixi;; ixu[-.]'ij(i;;)1t6Ae[we;] concerning the management of an
"t'1ji;; 32
Cf. 0 ert el, l.c. 407.
estate ~~cl the guardianship of some children, obligations which the
33
petitioner wishes to avoid or which he clai1:1sa second party has Cf. Mich. Inv. No. 2922 (J.E.A. XVIII, 69 ff.) (172-73 A.D.).
34
evaded thus having thrust the burden on him. B.G.U. 11138 [&1te]Lp')')µivou- em-rpom:locvcf. Costa, Una liqui-
~6 B~G.U. 1070 = M. Chr. 323 (218 AD.) cf. Solazzi, Sulla dazione di tutela del tempo di Augusto (Mem. d. R. Acc. d. Sc. di Bo-
competenza dei magistrati mun. n. cost. del tutore 21; on Oxy. VI logna Cl. di Sc. Mor. Sec. giur. sec. 1, tomo III [1908-9] 107-110);
888 = M. Chr. 329 (287 A.D.) cf. Solazzi, l.c. 22; Oxy. 16452-s Solazzi, L'abdicatio tutelae e B.G.U. 1113 in R.I.L. XLVIII (1915)
(308 A.D.) see my Privatrecht 160, note 8; P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. 491 ff.; Perozzi, Il tutore impubere in Mem. Acc. Bologna II (1917-
XXXIX, 228; Philad. 2 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. 1918), 100 ff.; Solazzi, Di una nuova dottn'na sull' abd. tutelae in
Pap. III (1949) 187. R.I.L. LI (1918) 864-875; see, however, Perozzi, Sull' abd. tutelae
2, Rend. Harr. 68 (225 A.D.); Tcbt. 326=M. Chr. 325 (266A.D.). in Rend. Acc. Bol. 1918-1919, finally So 1az z i, F antasie e nflessioni
2s Gen. Pap. I, 14 ff.; II, 18 ff. (140 A.D.); B.G. U. 1070 = M. sulla storia di tutela in Studi n. scienze giur. e soc., Pavia VI (1921)
Chr. 323 (218 A.D.); Tebt. 32611 = M. Chr. 325 (266 A.D.); see 137, 144, note; 155.
also: Wess. Stud. XX 12 (II cent. A.D.). 36
Cf. Oxy. 487 = M. Chr. 322 (156 A.D.), see Mitteis, Grund-
29 M61. Loret (132 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 68 (225 A.D.). ziige 253.
ao Mel. Loret (132 A.D.) (v. 8) OCL't'lJGO:f1-EVlJ<; -rij'ltS(ep xLvMvepl7tf- 36
Cf. F. Zucker, Beeidete Uebernahme der Vormundschaft iiber
-rpo1tov; cf. D 38, 17, 2 § 23 sec Solazzi, Curator imp. 97, note 3;
eine Minderjahrige (P. Jen. 32) (212-217 A.D.) (Munch. Beitr. z.
B.G.U. 1070 3 (218 A.D.); Tebt. 3261 2 (266 A.D.).
Papyrusforschung XXXV = Festschrift Wenger II [1945] 149 ff).
a1 Cf. Solazzi, Aegyptus II, 158 (cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. 37

XL, 179). Cf. P.S.I. 1310 (135-4 B.C.) and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap.
III (1949) 176.
164- PRIVATE LAW GUARDIANSHIP 165

chrematistae authorize a guardian to sell the land belong- p_erformed by his ward (µrnx).41 In all probability he ·1
h" - . a so
ing to his wards on the condition that the money should gives is pup11 I~ marriage.42 The principal guardian may
be used to the profit of the wards, the guardian being also ~emand assistance of other tutors (tutores adiuncti) if
responsible for any irregularities in the administration of he wrnhes to recover the possession of the wards pr · t
· d · oper y,
his trusteeship ; the same court orders by decree that the situate m a locality other than that of his own re "d
d h· h h s1 ence,
estate left by the deceased father should be registered in an w ic as been wrongfully seized by other persons.
the cataster. In another case also, by the order of the exe- These tutors could in usual fashion apply for the d .
· f • es1gna-
g-etes in Antinoopolis who appointed a citizen of Antinoopo- twn ? a Judge to hear the case.43
lis as a guardian of a minor, the latter took the inventory of . The. part which the guardian .plays in litigation is rather
his personal estate (ocve<ypwp~),sold a part of it and entered m_terestm~.44A minor is not allowed to. appear in a lawsuit
a document, specifying the particulars of this sale, in the without his guardian's assistance. Thus in Univ. Mil. 25
public archives. 38 (l26-7 ~.D.) we. read of a case45 where the judge adjourns
V. The ward's hl'tpo1t'or:; is empowered to act as a ma- ~~~earmg until the guardian has been appointed. .
nager. Whenever he deems a legal transaction feasible he
contract
l from the year 166 AD
· .,• Berl·· Inv · 8797 (E • B ayer, vr
1·, k
un-
may perform it either personally 39 or as a representative
40 of the ward or he may consent to have it Gen aus Soknopaiou Nesos, Aegyptus XX p. 299 No. 4) (180 A:D.)
(aux e1t'np61t'ou) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 118. Fam Tebt 51-S B
5342 (206 AD.). ' . . - ..
41
38 Cf. Fam. Tebt."r9 (prob. 206 A.D.) and my remarks Journ. Cf. Weiss, I.e. 77 ·' Ryl. II 118 15 (16-15 ]',. c)· [LE:'t"
{J' ,
, ETCL't"007t(,_
, ' ,
Jur. Pap. V (1951) 256 ff. xa u)Vcruve:~otxovoµ( ]. '
42B I f
39 Mey. Ostr. No. 48 (72 A.D.) [Me:µe:'t]p1ixa(ow)ut&v ALif@; 411 y ana ogy c. p. 179, note 12 and my Rez. d. rom. Privatr.
~(i}O''tp&::'rou Q V Oue:crwxrnavou[1tupo]u ocp--r&-
[.b,£]'tpo1t(oL)ye:v~(µe<--ror:;) 326·

~ar:; ox--rwtSlµupov x--rA.cf. Gal. 4, 1, 2; P.S.I. 874 (132-3 AD.); 43 Cf. P._Col.123 Col. XIII and W. L. Westermann -·A Schil-
Beil. Leihg. No. 24 (169 A.D.) IhoAe:µafor:;hhpo1tor:; ~1e:Jp-fivou&v--re:- ler, Apokrimata 92 ff. · ·
~"lffYJ--rou
xa:l IIAou--r&:.µµ(.t)VO<;
&p"f)Alxwv
pou 'lcrLawpepNLx&vopou!J,L0"0(1)--rt)
't"EXV<uV ~a:pa:1tlwvor:;'HAwaw-
xalpe:LV.'A1tEX(,J1t'e<pcxcrou 't'OVXtµe:-
/l4t
.
!~ 3_2 3 ( 222 -1 B.C.); Univ. Mil. 27 (128-9 A.D.); Grenf. I 47
· .. ), B.G.U._888 (159-60 AD.); cf. also Oxy. 2199 (reign
0

pLVO'J cp6povcf. Oxy. 740 42 (about' 200 A.D.); cf. also Giss. 85 (cf. of Hadrian) and the Introduction of the editor Cf W . S l
147· SoI · n· . · · enge1, tet v.
Brem. p. 11-12) Ila:p[o:.]xa:AwU cre:[... ] .. etv -.erem--rr61t<i>, i'.vcx , azzi, mtto tiff. e dir. pop. n. reppr. prncess. d. pupilli (Rend
1iotmxp"E~]'"t"CXem--rNba: --rJicrxoAt)((r:;)),
ofov ~U~A[ovdr:; &vo:.yLyvwcrxe:tV 1st. Lomb. XLIX [1916] 202 ff.). ·
45
t1td xo:.t 0' TT' [ "' ,
'Hpo:.roou--rLFor their mutual personal relations see Ryl. II 233 (II , . ,, O!:'"t"p(,J
V Xe<-ra:oe:·l)c:;]
,pxlVE't'O!:I
xo:.1&;kAcpour:;OCqJ"ilAixa:r:;
cent. A.D.) which contains a leuer r.ddressed by a retainer (probably Mye:-ro:.~ e:xe:iv o 't"OUv - , · .,
, , , ' oµou cr--rpo:--r"l)yoi:;
x[w, Jo:m~cra:r:; o:1hiovov Hv oo-
an agent) to his master who was a minor (v. 9) giving details of the mµ~cr!l~[ m--r,ponov J3uv&µe:vov[mh JcrIl&:--rpwvi crucr--r7ivat,
ilLa:yvwcre:'t[e<L]
progress made in the building and fitting of a house: -rov &~ &px·~.:;; 1te:pL--rou_ np,ayµa:--ror:;.cf.~rangio-Ruiz, l.c. 213. Persons under age
Aoyov µ[if]x,pt LOlfouvt foe:µtp&O'OL ucp' ~v ye:ype<µf).eVOV xe:xwptcrµifvov must defer a law-smt until they come of age cf. Lond II 198 ( 172)
~edr:;oemilocr[µour:;1tpor:;'"t"OV
btl--rpon6vcrou,tva: gx(,Jv\J7t'O"(\)uJc;
EVµv1}µ'Y)t (ll7 A.D.); on B.G.U. 242s (Commodus' era) see ~y art Sp. z
XXXVII 192 · · · · av. ·
-.a.:;
't"L[LCX<;
Jiv &yopase:Le~a:pncrµ&v OCV07t07t't"(X '"t"(X
7tp0<;'"t"OV
Myov gX"IJL, , . , 5, on ~1.tt. VI, 6-26 cf. Wenger, Stellvertretung 117.
40 .Cf. Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 77; Mich. 427 (134 A.D.); T17h6e children of the o:.m'crxe:u~ are an exception; see on this term p.
A. Vo g ii an o et cons., Studi in on. Arangio-Ruiz II 519: a lease , note 28.
166 PRIVATE LAW
GUARDIANSHIP
167
With the Romans the guardian discharges his duties In both systems the guardian is held accountable to his
either in person or by transferring them to a third party as ward and must keep the records and documents which per-
mandatum tutelae.46 If several testamentary guardians share tain to his rnanagernent. 53 Above all, he must maintain his
in the joint management, and if in the performance of ward~a duty of which testamentary guardians are expressly
a legal transaction where they have to "interponere aucto- reminded. 54
ritatem" a collision arises, because of the rule "tutor auctor VI. In local law guardianship ends with the boy's 14th
in rem suam esse non potest" ,47 they may resort to the re- year of age (evvoµ.oc;1JArnloc),or, in the case of a girl with her
medy of "sibi solvere". For the rest, the gestio retai,ns its marriage.
55
By the father's disposition or by th~t of the
provincial colouring. 48 Thus the testatio of a cretio per- authorities the guardianship may be extended even up to
formed by a ward is said to have been performed not by the 25th year of age of the pupil,56
"tutore auctore"49 but "per procuratorem." 50 In addition, the
peregrine procedure by a~oc 51 and [l,E't'oc
acting 52 is applied. 'A]V 't'WVWU I > ,
- OCTTOV-roi:;
"''
OLOC t.ppOVt"LO"'TOU
Aou[x]dou OuocAe:plou 'E~crm:-
8', ' .... ' \ ,,
E:L't'OU - e:pO't'M't'OU't"oU 't"OLO"OV µe:t"oc3o8ijvoct
'TWL 1'iji;;[T1jpe:v1"fo:c; re:µe]A-
.t6 B.G.U. 300 (148 A.D.); Oxy. 727 (154 A,D.) cf. Solazzi, A'l),;voµlµwL bmp61t<.uL'Iyvoc'TtCut Nly[e:]pt cf. Oxy. 2187 (304 A.D.) .
52
Aegyptus II, 292 and the literature quoted by him. Oxy. 16374 (257-9 A.D.) µ.e:'t''i::m-rp6noucf. Thead. 19 (IV cent.
47 Hamb. 70 (after 144-5 A.D.) cf. Solazzi, Aegyptus II, 289 ff.; A.~) iXcpi')AL~ µ.e:1'cx
x-11ae:µ.6vo,:;;Prine. III 119 (early IV ce~t. A. D.). ·
V. Arangio-Ruiz, Parerga VI, 39 ff. · Ryl. II 1822 (187 A.D.) cf. Woess, l.c. 292 1 ; cf. Fay.94; Oxy.
4B Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 389.
962; P. ~trassb. 87 Recto (=Arch. f Pap. IV, 130 ff.); on the mana-
gement itself cf. B.G.U. 98 see Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 77.
49 Tutore auctore is only found once: Mich. Inv. 4703 (cf. Trans. 54
Cf. my art. S~udi Riccobono I, 516 ff.; Fam. Tebt. 53 A (209?
Amer. Philo!. Ass. LXXII, 109) = Mich. VII 442 (II cent. A.D.)
2~9-22~ A.~.) receipts ,of ward's alimony (v. 6) 'Anecrxov nocpcicrou
(v. 3) ttttore auctore Glaucippo As[i]niani cons(istente) Col(oniae)
't'OC -rpot.pLOC 't'OUnp[o ]xe:Lµe:vou crov't'ij 7t<XL◊LO"X'I)~ X't'A,(cf. my re-
&.qi~ALxoc;
Caesar(eae). . marks Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 257).
50 Kair. Dipt. No. 29.808 = M. Chr. 327 (170 A.D.) and Ka1r. 56
Cf. my art. Aegyptus XII, 141; Vars. 6 (II cent. A.D.) (Journ.
Dipt. No. 29.810 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 26 (170 A.D.); both
were reprinted in B.I.F.A.O. XXVII, 115 ff.; sec also P.S.I. 1027 J~r. Pa!- I~ I1~48] 96 ff.) (v. 18) ;J,:;'t'OVa~ xp6vov [µ~]XpLU:[ v EV1''Ji
voµ.<:>]YJALXLCf _cf. also P. Cair. Mus. 57.104 (III-IV cent.
ye:v'l')'t'OCL;
(151 A.D.), cf. Besniei·, TiJdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. X (1931) 324ff,;
A.D.) = Boak-Youtie, Aegyptus XXXI (1951) 321 (v. 12) l·n 't'-ljv
de Zulueta, ibid. XI (1932) 491 ff.
xor.-rocae:ij
~A~x(or.v
&youcroc x-r:A.cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Parp. VI (1952)
51 Ryl. 610 (223 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 321. ·
299; Ryl. II 109 (235 A.D.); Osl. No.111, Col. Iv. 21; Col. III, 170 56
Oxy. 491a (126 A.D.)= D. Cohen, Notariaat p. 120 No. 7;
(235 A.D.); Oxy. 1645 2 (308 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V 42 3 _ 4 (569-70. Oxy. 49510 (181-9 A.D.), cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII 183 ·
A.D.) (v: 3-4) -r&v &t.p'YJALX[Cil]v3[L<X em-rp6nou xpwoc-r:[~ov-re:c;];
Lond. Wenger, Krit. Vjschr. XVIII, · 67. It seems that Fouad '25 (I
17243-11(578-582 A.D .) : U7tltpov6µ.cnoc;Tcr[occ;- 3Liho veov-r:'i).:;
1JALxtocc;. cent. A.D.) deals also with such a case (Recto, Col. II c. v.
We have perhaps to deal with a representation cf the &cp~Ame:c; in Lond. 22-3) [hJ&v €:LXOO"L ni[v't'e:]· cf Gal 4 Akv(J'J oe: ' ' .,
1695 (531 (?) AD.) v. introd.; see also the passage in Cair, Masp. 1 , , 1 , , ' 1-3 •,-1 ,e:rp OO"OV
'

xpovov O XA1jpovoµ.oi:; V'YJTCLO,;

E:O"'"t'LV,
ouikv dLotrpepe:L
3oUAOU xupwc;7t(XV't'WV
€7tl vfo:c;1JALJ.docc;.
67. 0261: 7toc"l'.ae:c; As concerns VEot11-Xudoccf. Nov. Just. ..,_ ''-A\ ' \ ,. I , ' \ :,, I
Cu~oc11oc~no e:m":ponouc;e:cr-rtvxoci otxovoµoui:;&xpi 't'i')c;npoOe:uµ(oc,:;
-r1),:;
155 (ed. Scholl -Kroll p. 731, 7); see Peters, Sav. Z. XXXII, 304, 't'ounoc't'poi:;cf.Lretzrnan-Debelius, Handbuchz. neuen Testament
note. In litigation: Berl. Leihg. 10 (120 A.D.) (v. 27) [mt'.p<X M&pxou III, 246; Eger, Z. f. neutest. Wiss. XVIII 105 · see also D 33 1
' ; , ,
 GUARDIANSHIP 169
PRIVATE LAW
168
integrum when suffering a loss by a transaction. 61 A cha-
Among the Romans we find no evidence to show how
racteristic feature of the local law of Antinoe is the rule
long the guardianship of boys continued. 57 ~ne case men-
prescribing that by reason of his gestio the guardian is per-
tions the guardianship over a woman termmated by her
sonally answerable to third parties if they deem it necessary 62 •
marriage. 58 Moreover, the authorities may dismiss a guardian. 63
VII. The guardian is held strictly answerable fo~ t\~
Among the Romans the guardian was sometimes granted
✓ proper rendering of accounts unless grante~ exemption.
exception from rendering accounts. 64 As a rule he was held
He is further liable for the maintenance of his ward by the
responsible for his gestio, and acciisatio suspect£ tutoris was
actio tutelae which may also be entered upon durante tu-
admissible and practised. 65 While imperial law requires that
tela.60 The ward is also entitled to ask for a restitutio in
dolosa gestio be shown when bringing this action, in pro-
vincial Roman law &µiAeta was sufficient. Furthermore,
21 § z, (Scaev. vices. sec. digest.) Filium ex dodran~e,. uxorem e~~ the guardian is accountable according to his stipulatio
quadrante instituit et Jilii fidei. co~1isit, ut_ ~.overcae restzttttsset her~di-
tatem: ab ea autem petit, ut infmnztatem filn c.om~ndatam ~aberet ezque
menst1'ttos aureos denos praestaret, donec ad vtceszmum qui~tum annum 61 Cf. S.B. 5761 (91-96 A.b.) where a peregrine requests an in-
aetatis pervenerit etc.; cf. also D 3~, 1, 16 §_2 (Scaev. hb. oct. dee_. tegrum restitutio against a sale made by her e1tl"t'po1toc; (&]1tt ne:pLypacp·~
dig.). D 33 1 21 § 4 (Scaev. lib. vie. sec. dig.). Cf. my art. Le dro1t eau't'ijC,cf. Lewald, Vjschr. f. Soz. u. Wz'rtschaftsgesch. XII, 474-5;
locaz' Jans tes' Digesta et Responsa de Cervidius Scae~ola ~Bull: de_ cf. n'ly Gesch. d.· Rez. d. ram. Privatr. 400 223 ; see also Oxy. VI
l' Acad. Pol. d. Sciences, 1922-4) 1 p. 49; also: Ann. d. zst. dz stona di 1020 8 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 17 (198-201 A.D.) a rescript of
. rant. XV - XVI , p . 164·, cf • also Oxy. 487 6 = M. Chr. ,322, (156
{lzr. Severus and Ca~acalla: IIpox6vo11 'Epµa[oo - - . EL 't'~Vh 't''l/C,-i][Atxta,;
A.D.) (v. 4) 0 'T'ijc;1t6Ae:[wc;y[p]ocµ[µoc]',e:~c;- -&~f[aJ(oX~(J..Z,EL~ e:7t~'t'p0- e'.xe:tc;,
~0'1)0EtlXV
], 'TOV&y&va "t'"iji; 0 -i]youµ[e:Jvoc;'TOUe0voo[i;] ,EX0t-
&.1t«"t'1')<;
7t~V octpi')A(X[ul]Vu[t}wv A[L]ovucrlou AwpL~Vo,; OV'Tocc; [w]c; E'f(l}Ve:L:K.O(JL. [x]1Jae:t. Cf. my .Gefch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 400 223 ; see also
1tEV't'Ecf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Pnv~t:echts 4_012~0•. Col. 123, XII (200 A.D.) a rescript of the same emperors (v. 53)
57 As for the ~vvoµoi; YJALxtoc= aetas legztuna, ·which 1s fixed by the xoci .. -~v tx 't'ijc,~Atxtocc;oo(x] gxwv ~o1J0e:tocv"t'i;J v6µ<p .. &v np&:cre:filV
lex Pl'aetoria at 25 years in Roman law cf. my art. Aegypt~s XII, XT/\.
144 ff. There is therefore a difference between the peregnne and 62
S.B. 5343, CoL II, 39 ff. (182 A.D.) i:1tE:louv o 'TOOTWV ETTL't'po-
the Roman ~vvoµoi; 1JALx(oc. ' ' ''
"" -
oo> f3
n:oc, .c..Ep'l]VO<; I~
OUA£'t'OCL I
"t''l)V ,
OC7tOoOO"LV
I<,. I
µot 7t0Li'JO'OCO"
I 0oct TOU ~ "t'E xe:qioc-
A,<XLOU "'' , 0'"' , 't'i'JV
,
ss Oxv 907 (276 A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 212. - of:oµoct - · 1te:µyoct
, ,!, 't'OV
, ,
1tpoye:ypocµµe:vov ._,
.c..Ep'i'jvove:v· <XoEe:ti;
.I• 18-20 , ~ I
59 Fouad 33 2 ~ (I cent. A.D.) [xoct &1thp]o1tov d[v]at ocve:-y11.o- 'A v-nvoou
- ' XOC"t'OCI
'\"OC
'
E7t
' , 'A
V't'LVoe:wv
I
OLIX't'ETOC)'fLE
"' I [ ] 0
V (X xpt i'JO"O[J..EVOV
I , '
µot 1te:ptI

yt(rrnv; Mich. 439 (147 A.D.) tv. 4) atteg?,[ = &ve:x~6yLCn~c; cf. my 't'OU"t'OUcf. Kuhn, Antinoopolis 143 ff.; 161 ff.
remar 1;..sJourn. Jur. Pap- . II
I (1949)
-
181 ·
,
V. Arang10-Ruiz,
..
Journ.
. 63
Oxy. 89826 ff. (123 A. D.) xat't'm C.PtAovbwu'TOUt:r'Tp(X(
't'i')you) X(XO'
Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 121 with reference to G. Castelli, Stud1 d. i'moµv'l)µoc't'LO"fLOU<;
xpdvav't'o<; gTe:p6v µou i!:1thpo1tov xocToct:rT<X0ijvcu,
ou
Sc. Pap. II (1917) 80 (v. 12) and D 26,7,5,7; Berl. Inv. 16.277 1tL<niuov-roc;Ol>TEIXUTjjoMi T!/ Y)Atxtqµou cf. my Vorm. Stud. 3Sa.i•
(E. Visser, A Petition to Queen Cleopatra [Syrnbolae van Oven, 6 '1P. Berol. 7124, Col. I, 13 (cf. Castell~, Studi d. Sc. Pap. II,
116 ff.]) (v. 6); bct't'po1tov &.vi:;yA6yunovX't'A, 80); Cair. Masp. 151228 ~ 261 (570 A.D.) cf. Krell er, Erbr. Unt. 289.
60 Oxy. 898 _ (123 A.D.); Oxy. 1420 9 ff, (129 A.D.); B.G.U.
6 20 65 Catt. verso Col. I, 25 ff. µe:µq:mµfv·'li!:m[Tp6Jnooi; &)<;
&µe:A1Jcr(XV-
136u = M. Chr. 86 (135 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX No. 9 (162-3
't'O:C, ouzqi[e:Jp6v.. wv cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Pri-
,.&v ,oii; &qi1JAt~t
A.D.); cf. also Prine. III 185 (162 A.D.); P. Aberd. 17 (II cent.
vatr. 390 and the literature quoted there.
A.D.).
170 PRIVATE LAW
GUARDIANSHIP 171
rem pupilli salvam fore. Lastly, actio protutelae is granted
66
for instance, of the case where a Romanized Greek wo-
against anyone who unlawfully assumes the position of
man acted with the assistance of a guardian of peregrine
guardian. 67 . . . stock. 4
Upon the completion of his guardianship the guardian
II. Guardianship of women is in the first place statutory
1s discharged by either law. 68
and based on the principles similar to those of ancient Greek
5
§ 8. B. Guardianship of Women* law. The guardian of a married woman is her husband6
and eventually her son, her father, grandfather or brother. 7
· In both laws the guardian of women is called xopLo,;,less
, 1 or xupm.:;
frequent 1y qipov-c-u:r'TTli:; ' xcu' e:m-c-porrn.,.
' I ,- 2
4
B.G.U. 472, Col. II, 5-6 (141 A.D.) OuocAe:pLO!: Atoowp<Xµe:-c-oc
I. As in the case of wards, the guardian of a woman must xupLou'C"OU &vopo,;Atµ V<X[ou IIe:8fo,; cf. Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 85
be of the woman's nationality. Among the Greco-Egyptians nqte 5 ; on the other hand Romans as guardians of peregrine women
we find departures from this principle as early as the III are to be found: B.G.U. 1059 3 _ 4 (Aug. era) 1t<Xpoc Aocoob<1J.:;
..-rJq,Au-
ccntury. 3 The same may be said of Roman law. We know, i;£ou Mocxh<Xc;µe:..-axup(ou TOU&oe:Aqiou M&pxou~oAmXLOU IIpw-c-&pxou;
Hamb. 62 1_2 (123 A.D.) AtMµ.7JtAuatµ&.xou- [µe:-c-oc xuplou ..aui;uy-
ye:vou,;] OU<XAe:plou 'Hp<XxAdoou;B.G.U. 600 7 (about 120-140 AD.)
66 Wess. lat. Schrifttaf. No. 14 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. my Gesch. d.
Aooxm.:;M&pw.:;A6vyo,; - x[op]w.:; 1:[rj],; 'HpocxA-fioc.:;.
Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 409. 5

67 Oxy. 2133 (III cent. A.D.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. z. L, 516 ff. Cf. generally Mitteis, Reichsrecht 66 ff.; Erdmann, Ehe im
6 8 For
alten. Griechenland 40 ff. ; from the later material see the Law of
peregrine law: Oxy. 89823 (123 A.D.); Mel. Loret
Cadys (Bull. Corr. Hell. L [1926] 16, Col. III, 5): I'u[voci:xocµe:v
(B.1.F.A.O. XXX, p. 61) (132 A.D.) (v. 21) &xpLOU[ot] 7t"O(.We:,; ev
o] [,:xv~p·<Xloe
yuvoct]xl oe: µ~ XPi]mxt[od'.xa] µ~ en-o:tv~[i;11ihoc-c-epo:t
"Y)ALXLCfyevoV'C"O(.t
e:xMv·,m <Xll1:t)
1:e:XO(.l
'C"cp
'Aµ.µ.u)V[u)L 'C"'Yj\l
xoc[8-fi]xoui;ocv
x-fiprt,e:[t yuv]cx 't"L<;,
u!ov f3[e:f3mwcro:L
~~e]ov-c-oc;~-c-[o]ten-' l[yyuo:J-c-ix
-c-ij<;; &1tox-fiv;for Roman law: B.G.U. 1113 = M. Chr.
em-c-pom'ji:;
hoi:; &vop[o,;¾~&-yx[crT(t)V] cf. my art, Actes Oxford 4793.
XP'IJGCX't"[(,)J
169 (14 B.C.); Fay. 94 (222-35 A.D.). . 6
Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 254; cf. Ryl. 586 (99 B.C.) see my re-
* Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 78 ff.; Mitteis, Grundz. 249 ff.; marks Journ. Jur. Pap VI (1952) 300.
Taubenschlag, Vormundschaftsrechtliche Studien 68 ff.; Oertel, 7
Liturgie 485 ff.; Titchener, Univ. of Wisconsin. Studies in L~ngu~~ Cf. Mich. 253 19 (30 A.D.) see A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I
and Literature No. 15 Class. Stud. Madison (1922); Kozubski, Opie~ (1946) 134; Ent. 22 4 (218 B.C.) cruyye:vr)oefJ.e:11-"IJOev()!; exsiv 8,; em-
ka nad lwbietami w prawie rzymshiem (Polish) (1922); Tau ben- ypocrp~i;e:1:0:l rJ,o[u x6pto,;]; Stud. Pal. XX 50 (169 A.D.) (ed. P.
schlag, Atti Firenze 267,ff.; Idem, Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient: Meyer, Atti d. Congr. int. rom. I, 507. ff) (v. 29) µ+i flxoucrO!: -c-ovem-
)'pOC(jl"l)<JOµe:vov
, I
(J,OUXUpLOV
' ~ 1:0V
't"l'p \ O"UVOVTOC , [ jl,OLOCVopO!:
,, "' Mo:p .... en-t
II, 293 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen, 817 ff.
~ev11,;]dvm X<Xl µ'Yjexe:ivulooc;; P.S.I. 1104 (175 A.D.) eµrrno[~O[J.OC[L]
1 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; on qipov-c-ia-c--fi,;
in the sense of mana-
-rcj}µ~ exe:Lvµe: cruve:;e:Al;:(l8e:pov &oe),qi[o ]v (J,"l)OEu[ov 't"€Ae:LOV; Mich. Inv.
ger see e.g. Oxy. 2274 (III cent. A.D.) and my remarks Journ. Jur.
6659 (I cent. A.D.) (=Wolff, Aegyptus XVII, 469 ff.) (v. 24) eµ1tool-
Pap. VI (1952) 317.
2 Cf. my Vorm. Stud. 72.
~oµat flve:x<X 'C"OU O!:lJTOV µev 1:0Vo:vop[o: µou] 'Apll1T€<XV µ~ Mvom0<Xt
c:mypoc<p'r/VO!:L
J - / / [ ]"' \ \> ;;/
µou xup wv otoc't"O0:7tO:/V\<XO"Ge:a 8ai/ µe:OC7t
> > ' ~ Tov oe:
<XU-rou, n-po-
3
Tebt. III 814 23 ff. (239 or 227 B.C.) [0e:p]wu,; Ne:x-c-oc06µwc; yp [' " ]'A , ' ,., • " '
YE O!:jl,µ €VOV (J,OUULOV pLcr't"€<XV O!:<fl'Y/ALX<Xe:LVOCL e:-c-e:poc
'C"EXV<Xµe: µ"I)e:xe:LV
I ,,

'Apmvoht,; - fl,ETOC xupLoU'Hp<XxAdoau'C"OU 'A1tOAA(l)\ltOU Il.v::.; B.G.U.

[xO!:l&-1,Aov µ"l)]◊eVO!: µot &:n},&c; 6m:f.pxsivn-po,;yevou.:;(cruyysvrj]; Tebt.
1249 (148-7 B.C.) 'lcnocc;~ xoct I;e;vv'i'jmc; µe:..-axup(ou 'C"OU ocu-c-1j,;
[&v]-
397 26 (198 A.D.) "4> '!iOVcruv6v..ocµo·t clfvop<X 11. e:1t1~EV7Jc; dv<XL x<Xlµ~
opoc; Ne:01t[1:0]Mµ.ou 'C"OUNwmoA.fµ.ou Kup1JVC>'.LOU.
n-e:ptdv<Xt µot 7t"O!:'t"€p()(
jl,7JOE:
'C"OU 1't"O!:'('po,;
7tOCTepoc µ7JOE: EXELV µe: &oe:Aqiov ~
 PRIVATE .LAW GUARDIANSHIP 173
172
In Roman law, we know that the institution of statut~r~ It is quite probable that in the absence of statutory guar-
guardianship of women was repealed by the lex Claudia., dianship testamentary appointment of guardians of women
Nevertheless, we find in Egypt some c:ses ~here agnates took place. ia
discharge duties as guardians of ~omen . !t
is no_t known, Under peregrine jurisdiction in the absence of a statutory
whether they were appointed, as it was still possible after or testamentary guardiaI: a woman might ask the authori-
the enactment of the lex Claudia, by virtue of the l~st ties14 to appoint a guardian, whose consent was required. 148
will, by official designation or otherwise in accordance with We know of such an applicant in the Ptolemaic era. 15
the old custom. Thus no conclusion may be_ drawn as to Here the personal description and registration of the pro-
whether the practice followed the !ex Claudia or not; spective guardian to be entered in the record of guardianship
It is well-:-known that Constantine the Great p~aced t~e was required. In addition, the application could demand
minor wife under her husband's guardianship and m certam
cases he re-instituted agnatic guardianship over adult wo- S.B. 521713 (148 A.D.) IlpetµlAAOC x.upto\l emypoc(j,ocµevY/
I'&fov i:[Eµ-
, · 1ciBoth laws were effective in Egypt, too. The statu- 1tpw]\I\O\I'A1tei,.i,.av(cf. v. 12) e1t.J1veyxev- .bdxptcnv xoc0' ~'-' o mh-pw'-'
mw. , . . ld I'&foc;'Io6ALOc;
tti'.i-rrjc; ALOyevlJi; It is possible that these guar-
i:1tExpW'IJ,
tory guardianship of the husband, how~ver, was ?peae
dians were tut ores cessicii; cf. similar cases: -Bruns, Fontes P No. 134,
r r Julian , n while the agnattc tutela . of . adult
by E mpe o .. . A 7 p. 332 (61 A.D.) Poppaea Prisc[i liberta Note] tutore auctore A.
· d to ex·ist with the aboht10n of the mst1tut1on Caprasio; No. 13812 _ 13 , p. 336 (II-III cent. A.D.) tutore C. Memio
women cease . . .
of guardianship of women by impenal leg1slat10n. But even Orione Iuliaes Monimes cf. Kubler, Sav. Z. XXX, 169~70, but it
after those enactments there were insta~ces ~hen women is also possible that the wife made use of them against Roman pro-
. d theit husbands to assist to them m their legal tral).- visions which permit the appointment of tutores ad actum in cases
engage . - 12 of legitima tutela only (Gai. I, 176-182). Cf. my Rezeption 385 100 •
sactions either as xi'>pLOtor in the capa9ty of cru\lecr't"w-ri::c;
.. 13 Ent. 22 (218 B.C.) 'O &.v~pp.ou - X.OC't"OC/\L7t{i)VaLoc01p1."l)\I
- u1ov
On the term e:TChpon:o;used in this case
¾1tt-rpo1t6µµou xoc-ro:),e:b,e:t.
-::- f TTorm Stud 74· Actes Oxford 479; Wolff, I.e. 466 see see the ed. p. 61; Kubler, in his art. on test. executor R.E. V, A 1,
1

\Ho\l; c. my v• • ' ' :J' V

also Mich. 499 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. p. 1010 ff., does not mention this pap. among others dealing with
executors. In v. 7 the applicant usrn the right term, x6pLOc;(ao0i)vocL
(1951) 267 ..
8 Cf. my Vorm. Stud. 75-6. . µoL x.6prnv ~"l)µ~-rpLo\l,
).
9 B.G.U. 729 (144 A.D.); Class. Philol. IV= SB 4415 (144A.D.), 14 The king resp. the strategos as his delegate: Ent. 22 (222 B.C.);

Lond. II 178 (p. 207) (145 A.D.); Oxy. 727 (154 A.D.). the exegetes: .Mich. Inv. No. 6659 (cf. Wolff, Aegyptus. XVII, 466)
1 1, Cf. my Vorm. Stud. 83 ff. (I cent. A.D.); Tebt. 329 (139 A.D.); Ryl. 120 (167 A.D.); P.S.I. 1104
11 C. Th. 3, L 3 - . I (175 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 50 = P. Meyer, Att£ d. 1 congr. int.
12 Cf. my Vmm. Stud. 85 ff.; ~astelli, Studt d. Sc. Pap. , 508 (Marcus' era); Tebt. 465 (190 A.D.); Tebt. 397 = M. Chr. 321
ff.; for the Coptic papyri cf. Till, Erbr. Unters. 55. (198 A.D.); Oxy. 56 = M. Chr. 320 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 15
50
How statutory guardianship of the patron over wom~n was set- (211 A.D.); Lond. III, No. 1164, p. 156, (212 A.D.); P. Bour. 24
tled is an important question. In two papyri dealmg w1th women (II-III cent. A.D.); the strategos: Oxy. XII 1473 (201 A.D.); the
who were emancipated, not their patrons but ~t~er per~ons act a~ body of the n:pu-roc\ld'c;in Alexandria: B.G.U. 108412 (149 A.D.).
. d" BGU 1116 "(13 B.C.) 7tocpocA\l,ul\lLo:i;$tAlJfLOC 14a Cf. Solazzi, Aegyptus II, 155 ff.
their guar ians. . . • 2-3 , ( qi, ( ) .
15 Ent. 22 (218 B.C.).
-r(ou 'A\1-rulvlou&1tE).i::u0tpoci;
µe;[,it x.up[]ou rC([o(u) 'IouALOu) Yj1 ixoi; '
174 PRIVATE LAW
GUARDIANSHIP
175
either the appointment of a guardian for all her transac- ~licting interests,. a special tutor would be appointed.22 As
tions, 16 or for one specific transaction only (tutor ad ac- 1t has been ment10ned above, its characteristic feature was
tum).17 An appointment of the latter kind was especially
that _sometimes the hus~and was his wife's guardian by
sought in the case when the statutory guardian either was appomtment although this was not quite in accord with
absent or otherwise prevented to ~ppear at the time when Roman usage. 23
the woman was to transact business that required auctoritas
III: It is a well established fact that in the Greco-
tutoris. A special appointment was also necessary in case Egyptian law ther~ was no limitation on the capacity of wo-
the ordinary tutor was unable to act because of conflicting
me~ t~ ta~e part_ m any sort of private commercial trans-
interests, as for example, if a transaction with the guardian 4
act10n. 1 he assistance of the xupioc; was however required
himself was to be performed. 18
wh~n a document had to be drawn up by a O'uyypo:rpoq:H'.ii\cx~25
Appointments by decree were issued upon the payment or m case of a a1)µ6Gioi;;XP1Jµo:'t'i0'µ6i;;,
i.e. a document made out
of a fee. 19 As a rule, this decree of appointment would be by the agoranome ; also in cases of a m>yxwp'IJO'ii;; or of a
produced by the woman at the closing of the deal and
would be placed 'on file. 20
(236 A.D.); Oxy. 1466 (245 A.D.); Oxy. 720 (247 A.D.). In Oxy. II
Under Roman jurisdiction a guardian is appointed upon 2734, s (95 A.D.); Oxy. 12743 (III cent. A.D.); Hamb. 101 (Ela-
the woman's application pursuant to the provisions of the 2
gabal) W~ read ~e~oµev11,vr.'t'. 'Pwµcdwv f0"1);cf. on this term Barns,
iex Julia et Titia and the Sc.21 Very likely, too, in cases of con- Chron. d Egypte XXIV (19~9) 301 ff. and my remarks Journ. Jur.
Pap. IV (1950) 376. On datzo tut. e lege Julia et Titia cf. Solazzi,
Ent. 22 (218 B.C.). Console e pret. urb. n. dat. tutores p 6 • <ins B 6223 ~ y A ·
1a .
11
. • , . . -· . rang1 o-
11 Ryl. II 120 (167 A.D.); P.S.I. 1104 (175 A.D.); Stud. Pal. R : Z, N~gotzq No. 25 p. 68 cf. the literature quoted there. The no-
XX SO (Marcus era); Tebt. II 39712 = M. Chr. 321 (198 A.D.); mmator Is usu~lly the prefect (cf. the texts); sometimes he can be
Oxy. XII 147319 _ 33 (201 A.D.); Oxy. I 56 (211 A.D.); Lond. III the exegetes: Lips. 8=M. Chr. 210 (220 A.D.)· L' 9..:_M Ch
211 (233 A.D.). ' Ips. ~ · r.
1164-F (p. 161) (212 A.D.); Osl. III 125 (III cent. A.D.), cf. also
my art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. II, 314. _ z2Lond. II 470 (p. 212) = M. Chr. 328 = p Me J P,
1
No. 16 (168 A.D.). . yer, ur. ap.
s Cf. Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 85 and the pap. quoted by him;
3
we may add: Mich. III 191-2 (60 A.D.); Fouad 34 (70-79 A.D.); : Far 94a_(222-235 A.D.) µ€'t'OC xu[plou 't'OU&vJ3p6i;;and (v. 22)
Mich. Inv. 6659 (cf. Wolff, Aegyptus. XVII, 466). µe-.o: xupwu -rou 3e3oµevou x-.i\. Cf. also B.G.U. 472, Col. II 4-5 (141
19
Tebt. 397 18 ; Oxy. 1473 31 ; Ryl. 12017 -1 8 ; Oxy. 5622• AD.); B.G.U. 3012-4 (157 A.D.); Ryl. II 172 (208 A' D) · f
2
° Cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. IV, 551; my art. Arch. d'Hist. du h C 2 1 1-4 • • ' C •
otwever · , 2, 14 (241 A.D.), see Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 84
Droit Orient. II, 306. no e 3•
24
21
Z. f. neutest. TFiss. XXXVII (1938) 191 (by Flavius Titianus):
1
Cf. the rescript of Severns and Caracalla Col 123 V ' '
- a I o:pyupLOV
Postulante Publio Diodoro quo n(e) ab iusto tutor[e] tut[e]la ab[e]at [e] and w. L
' • '
YU\IO:LX€<; OCVL~E:0'0cu
XO:.( 1J1tepr},)J..wvh't"lveiv xwi\oov-ro::L
lege Julia [et] Titia [e]t [e]x 8c. [E]rennia[e] Antonia[e] fil. Luci Westermann-A. Schiller, Apokrimaia 63 ff. ·
25
[E]r(e]nni Val[e]ntis M[ ... ] M Longum l[e]gitimttm tuto[re]m For the different kinds of documents cf L W Q ll
d[eJdit; on the term tutor legitimus in this document cf. G.I. Luz- 734 • . enger, ue en
and my r;marks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 433. For
z a tto, Scritti in on. Arangio-Ruiz IV, 377 and my remarks Journ. Jur.
th~ O'uyyp~tporpuAoc~ see G. Lotter, Jura III, 217 ff. and also F.
Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 389; S.B. 6223 (198 A.D.); Mich. III 165 Pringshe1m, Sale 29.
 GUARDIANSHIP 177
PRIVATE LAW
176
quired. 29 Yet as far as the ihdxpim,; of Roman children was
8uxypaqi~.26 In all other; instances, legal proceedings except-
concerned, it appears that the cooperation of the guardian
ed, 27 the cooperation of the w.'.iptoc;was subject to the wo- was indispensable. 30 _
man's consent. But there again many an exception from this In ~oth spheres the guardian of a woman will give his
principle was made in the Ptolemaic era. Here the rule was auctontas by attaching his signature to the respective act. 31
that women whose husbands were drafted to &1tocrxe:u~,could
. IV. In the Roman practice as well as in that of the pere-
personally engage in litigation, without the assistance of a gnnes, women who may claim ius liberorum are exempt
28
xupto,;, for the duration of the men's absence. It seems how-
from guardianship. 32 Such a woman would have to file an
ever, that this privilege was abolished in the Roman era. application with the prefect's office, in which she would
We also find Roman women cooperating with -their state why she was qualified to claim ius liberorum and would
guardians in the same cases as in peregrine law even when req~e.st the applic~tion to be placed on record. 33 No special
according to imperial law such assistance was not re- c:rtlfrcate of zus hberorum was issued. Nor was the recor-
dmg. of a woman's ius liberorum subject to any particular
26 I have reached this conclusion upon a vast amount of material
reqmrements, such as Iiteracy,34
collected by myself in Arch. d' Hist du Droit Orient. II, 293 ff. The
later published_ material has confirmed my results; see the following V. Under both jurisdictions the guardian is held account-
pap.: Adl. Pap. No. 1 (134 B.C.); P. Mil. 2 (105 B.C.); Wurzb. 6 able for his gestio. 35 This is most evident from the discharge
(102 B.C.); Mich. Inv. 6051 =-Boak, Aegyptus XIII, 107 (74 B,C.);
Mich. III 191-2 (60 A.D.); Mich. III 194 (61 A.D.); Fouad 48 (89 29
Cf. iny Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Privatr. 410.
A.D.); Berl. Inv. No. 13.410 (Aegyptus XIII, 374) (116 A.D.); :: Cf. m~ art_-Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. II, 313-14.
Osl. III 131 (118 A.D.); Osl. III 107 (II cent. A.D.); Mich. III ' Cf. ~1 tte1s, Grundz. 256, see D 26, 8, 20(Scaev. lib. dee. dig.)
188 (120 A.D.); Ath. 29 (121 A.D.); Mich. III 189 (123 A.D.); Inter pu!'tllos p~ternae hereditatis divisio fact a est praesente tutore, sed
Ath. 21 (132 A.D.), etc. non adsignante_m~trumento divisionis: quaesitum est, an ei stare opor-
21 Cf. Mich. 507 (II-III cent. A.D.) &nt ydtp oux ~~e:cr-n
yuvf}xwpt,; tC-:-~t
.. R~spondit si tutor auctor fuisset, non idcirco minus standum esse
hi>bwu Stx&cracr0atcf. my art. Arch. d'Jlist. du Droit Orient. II, 313; divmoni, quod non adsignasset. Cf. my art. Le droit local d. l. Dig. et
cf. also P. Strassb. 196 (II cent. A.D.) where summonses were gran- Resp. d. Cerv. Scaev. 48-9.
ted by imoypatp'I)at the request of the ~xi>ixoc;of Amonilla and Isidora, 32
Cf. my art. Arch. d' Hist. du Droit Orient. II 296 ff. 302 ff
a Romanized Greek Caius Sempronius Diogenes, see my remarks 306 ff. ' ' .,
Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 315. . 33
Cf. Oxy. 1467 (263 A.D.), see Berger, Z.f vgl. Rw. XXXIX
2s P. Hal. I _ (III cent. B.C.); Col. Zen. II 120 3_ 6 (229-
124 45 302; ~· Wenger, Quellen 818939 • The term ~i'.metii>det corrected b;
228 B.C.); U.P.Z. No. 110z~ (164 B.C.); Bad. 48 (126 B.C.); cf. · p a-
the editors for e:uvaii>detin Oxy . 1264 (cf . V . A rangr · o- R u1z
also Gnom. § 62. See on the problem: Semeka, Ptol. Prozessrecht rerga VI, 18 ff.) has no connexion with guardianship. ' (
225; Kiessling, Arch./. Pap. VIII, 240; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. 34 Sol azzi, Ius liberorum e analfabetz'smo (Rend. 1st. Lomb. ser /

VIII, 88-9; U.P.Z. p. 489; Idem, Arch./. Pap. XII, 223; Holleaux, II, LI [1918] 586-97); on illiteracy see also Reinach, Re'l'. d. E't.
Journ. d. Savants IV, p.188; Idem, Rev. d. Etud. Gr. XXXIX (1926) Anc. XIX, 32.
355 ff.; Zereteli - Kruger, P. Ross.-Georg. II, p. 30; Schu hart, - Jaw: C.P.R. I 23 11 _H = M. C4r. 294 (Ant. Pius
36 I. 11 peregrine

Arch. f, Pap. XII, 29; Kortenbeutel, Aegyptus XVI, 292 ff.; era); m Roman law:. Lond. 1I 174 (p. 212) = M. Chr. 328 = p
Westermann-Keyes-Liebesny, Col. Zen. II,p.170; Berne- Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 16 (168 A.D.). ·
ker, Sondergerichtsbarkeit 39.
12
 GUARDIANSHIP 179
·PRIVATE LAW
178
II. In the first three centuries A.D. a curator minoris was
the guardian was granted upon the termination of his ap-
only appointed upon application. 7 That is to say, the minor
pointment. In the respective instrument the woman expressly
was equally competent without him. Thus, the minor did not
declared that she would not hold the guardian responsible
need the assistance of a curator when discharging his former
for any auctoritas he might have given unduly.
guardian. 8 From the third century onwards the minor has
§ 9. C. C.ura Minorum* been given a curator without his having applied for one to
I. In the language of the papyri the Roman minor is assist him in legal transactions such as partition agreements. 10
called an &<pijAL~,1 the Roman adult who has reached the Sometimes such a curator might also be instrumental in the
age of 25 is named, as the peregrine of 14 yea~s, an ev'ij~d;2 manumission inter amicos,11 performed by a minor woman,
or -.e11.i::w~. 4
3 Majority is called ~vvoµo~ ~AL;do: as m peregrme
or would assist at the solemnizing of her marriage, 12 or,
5
,:. I 6
law, and the curator: x11oi::µwv or xoupet.'t'Cilp.
I lastly, would cooperate in the making of her last will. 13
He would also rr anage her property. 14
* Solazzi, Curatores pleni dei minori (Atti Ist. Ven. LXXV It appears that the minor pupilla was not allowed to act
[1916] 1599 ff.}; Le nozze delle minorenne (Atti Acc. Sc. Tor. L.I independently in litigation. 15 In a lawsuit, therefore, she
[1916] 749 ff.); L. Wenger, Quellen 818 ff. was summoned to appear with her curator. 16 ·
1 Thead. 182 (IV cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. 151211 -2a1 (VI cent.
A.D.). creditori n. d. r. (Studi sc. g. e. soc. Pavia IX [1925] 60 ff.); Lond
2Lips. 1811 (IV cent. A.D.).
I 113, p. 201 (v. 18) (VI cent. A.D.). V 1676 9 (566-573 A.D.) deals probably with a curatorship.
3 Lond.
7 Cf. my Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 392.
, Lips. 29 = M. Chr. 318 (295 A.D.); Lond. I 113, p. 201 (v. 11)
7
cf. my art. Aegyptus XII, 144; cf. also Oxy. 2111 14 (135 A.D.) My_oucro:
8
B.G. U. 1113 = M. Chr. 169(14B.C.) and Mitteis, in the introd.
1tEptyqp&cpOcuxo:l &.~wifoci. &xou[cr8t)]vo:L( v. 14) [24 letters] ~0118e:tcr0ci.t
9
Oxy. 888 (287 A.D.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXX, 399; Solazzi,
y(XpU7t0't'OUAo:L't'Cilp(ou voµou, xo:l foxev u1i:0ypo:<p~V (v. 16 [23 letters] Minore eta 250-1; Partsch, Neg. gestio I, 89.
vuv oov 7t0'..poucro:
I ..._
xci.l e:,nae:LX'JUOU0-0'..
'
eocU't'1JV
f ...,
ve:c,ne:pocv
't'CilV
[ ' • ~
VOµLµCilve-rCilV,
10 Oxy. 1637 (257-9 A.D.).
3
11 Oxy. 1205 (291 A.D.) cf. Solazzi, Curat. plenz' 18.
IX~LO
EVIY.<p1)AtXWV ]1'.-rJj -ro:t,.st 1evfo8ci.t. .
~ Lips. 41 (IV cent. A.D.); cf. also Bell, ad Lond. Inv. No. 2217
1
5 Oxy. 2187 (304 A.D.); Thead. 193 _ 9 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy.
26
888 _ _ (287 A.D.); M. Chr. 96, II, 9 (IV cent. A.D.); cf. also in Byzantion I (1924) 140, and Oxy. 2133 (III cent. A.D.); but the
2 3 5 character of the assistance in the latter cases is n~t quite clear.
Cair. Masp. 151 234 , (VI cent. A.D.); xYJafo-.ptoc:Thead. 182 (III cent.
13
Prine. II 38 (about 264 A.D.).
A.D.); Tebt. 378<1(III cent. A.D.); KYJoe:µovto:: Oxy. 88811 (287 A.D.);
H Oxy. 2187 (304 A.D.); on Lond. III 908, Col. I, 8-9, p. 132 =
Tebt. 326 (III cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 473,t = M. Chr. 375 (III
7 M. Chr. 229: auxOu11.n-t[ou......... 0Jixov611.ousee Solazzi, Cur.
cent. A.D.). pleni 18, who identifies the term oixov6µ.o.:; = curator with reference
s Vind. Bosw. 6 9 (250 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III
to Gal. 4, 1; on rppovwr-.--fii;;
in B.G.U. 53 (133 A.D.); Gen. 8 (141
(1949) 185; Oxy. 1637 (about 257-9 A.D.); Prine. II 38 (about 264
A.D.); P.S.I. 161 (169 A.D.); B.G.U. 782 (182-3 A.D.); B.G.U. 39
A.D.); Oxy. 888 _ 6 (287 A.D.); Lips. 41 2_"' (IV cent. A.D.). The
5 (185 A.D.); B.G.U. 139 (202 A.D.), see Solazzi, Cur. pleni 14-16.
meaning of qipov't'L~in Cair. Masp. 67.026 5 is not clear; w~ do ~ot
know whether it deals with cura or simply with foster-relat10nsh1p;
16
B.G.U. 705 3 , ~ (206 A.D.) 'Av-.-wvtetv 'Apdet[vJ fLE't'tX
xoupcho-
see Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1911), 227, 233; Arch. f. Pap. V,_ po~ Tocrcrtou Ilpdcrxou see Wenger, Stellv. 134-5; Partsch, Neg.
529; Peters, Sav. Z. XXXII; 306; Solazzi, Stud. sul. concorsode1 gestio I, 89, note 3; Solazzi, Curatores plenz' 17.
180 PRIVATE LAW TERMINOLOGY 181

III. The minor was protected by the !ex Plaetoria 17 and V. The curator was responsible for his gestio. 22 In one
had the right to resort' to it under specified conditions. In case the prefect decided that the curator had to surrender
a remarkable Berlin · papyrus 18 the petitioner points out the property and the accounts; the curator's own accounts
that the prefects and iuridic:i protect a minor who has made and expenses incurred for the improvement of the property
a bona fide payment. In some cases, the restitutio in integrum and for taxes to the state were checked by auditors designa-
was used. 19 ted by each party.
IV. The cura ends with the 25th year of age. As has VI. Finally we find special forms of cura, such as the
already been mentioned, the practice showed a tendency to- cura debilium23 or the U7toypocq.ie:u~
of the nearsighted,2 4 which
ward the elimination of the difference between tutela and are obviously of local origin.25
cura20 and toward the deferment of majority to the age of
V
25 years. Since the VI cent. A.D. a distii1ction bet_ween pu-
berty and minority was no longer made. 21 LAW OF INHERITANCE*

16
Cf. B.G.U. 705 (206 A.D.). § 10. TERMINOLOGY**
Oxy. 211115 (135 A.D.); B.G.U. 378 21 __22 = M. Chr. 60 (in the
17

middle of the II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1574 16_ 17 (176 A.D.); Oxy. <lest sense see Mittei s, Grundz. 248; for xoup&-r(,)p=guardian cf. Eel.
1274 13 (III cent. A.D.); cf. W. L. Westermann-A. Schiller, Apo- VII, 1, ot yovdi;; C(\)TW\J
'TE/\W'TW\ITe:i;; ~ xoci &.yp,xq.i(,)i;;
eyyp&q.ic,ii;; xoup&-
krimata 90 ff. -rop<x.-rou-roti;;1tocpdoctrocv.
18 B.G.U. ?) UTIO-rw]v xoc-rocxmpov 'Yjysµ6vc,iv
1574 18 ~O't)[Odcr0oct( 22
Cf. Oxy. 2187 (304 A.D.).
xocl.orn.oc~ooo-rwv xoc[A]J11tlcr-rsil;[ooJuf~s-roci; cf. my Rez. d. ram.
XO'.!,&. 23
Tebt. Ii 378 = M. Chr. 326 (268 A.D.): the sister as x"IJSfo-
Privatr. 392; see however on payments by a minor S olazzi, Minore 1:·pio:.;cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 818 947 • A cura for an imbecile is to be
eta 8. found in P. Bouriant 20, Col. II, 26-7 - III, 43 (after 350 A.D.), cf.
19 Lond. I 113, p. 199 (v. 11-13), cf. D 4, 4, 1 § 1 and my Rez. Mitteis, Chrest. p. 380.
d. rom. Privatrechts 429 468 • 24
211 CJ. on one hand Oxy. 888 5 (287 A.D.) (above) where we read:
_0xy. 911 = M. Chr. 326 a) (233 or 265 A.D.), cf. my art. Mel.
Corm! II, 503; cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 818 947 ; on the alleged cura
otd:-ro µ11 rcocpe:t\JIXt
-roi:~opq.iocvo"i:~
bn'Tp61tou~ ~'t"Otxou[p(hopoci;;]; on the
iacentis hereditatis in Giss. 104 3 ff. (399 A.D.), cf. Wenger, Vjschr.
other Wess. lat. Schrifttafeln No. 14 (beg. of IV cent.): Intra d[ies]
f. Soz. u. Wi'rtschaftsgesch. XII, 239 .
. . . de]ttt pupillis tutorem sive curatorem cf. Parts eh, Neg. gestio I, 26
92; see also my Privatrecht 165, note 6; Solazzi, Minore eta 158, Of local origin is also the representative -rou &1-6v-ro<;
in P.S.I.
note 2; cf. also Oxy. 1274 12 ff. (III cent. A.D.) where a mother IX, 1064 5 (129 A.D.) who corresponds to the curator absentis in Ro-
appoints a representative for her child who is under the age limit man law (cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L, 531); a new case in Mich. VI
of the lex Plaetoria. 370 (189 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 123; cf. also
21
Cair. Masp. 151 234 ¾.v"Ta;e:tysvtxou xoup&.-ropoi;; xoct xoc'To:.
v6µoui;; Hombert-Preaux, Recherches sur le recensement 61-62; on Fam.
W1Jde:µ6voi;;.Masperd observes that Aha Besa was simultaneously Tebt. 20 = S.B. 6611 (120-121 A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. V (1951)
259 ff.
appcinted tutor and manager of the property (Inst. I, 23); but the
characteristic of the case is that he has to be tutor and curator from * !his chapter takes as a starting point Kr e 11er' s monograph Erb-
the moment of his appointment until his ward reaches the age of r_echtlicheUntersuchungen (1920), supplemented by the papyri and
25 years. For the •ise of the term X1JOEµwvas guardian in the broa- literature that have appeared since its publication. Mine differs from
182 PRIVATE LAW TERMINOLOGY 183

3
The whole body of Egyptian law of inheritance rested assumed the meaning of xA'r)pov6µoc;. Expressions like xA,ipo-
upon the transmission to a new master of the legal control of y6µoc; xMii oLccoox~vbetray a mutual contamination of both
the household which had formerly belonged to the deceased. conceptions. 4
The Egyptian heir assumed his predecessor's position through In turn Roman provincial law adopted these notions. 5
1 ; he was a <M.r'loxoc;.
succession (xcc"a 3Lccr'lox~v) With the beginning of the V cent. A.D., however, a change
This idea was foreign to the Greeks as in their law of in- in terminology took place. The old term 3iocooxoc;began
heritance the heir inherited immovable goods and was called to be applied to the herd ab intestato and the term XA1')-
XA,ipovoµoc; 2
-rwv U7tC<PXOV't"CilV. pov6µoc; was restricted to the "heir under will. "6 The Ro-
In the course of time the Egyptian conception of inherit- man bonorum possessio was always termed xo:'t"ox~resp. oLcc-
ance gave way to that of the Greeks. The term c'lLocc'loxoc; xo:-.ox~,7 the Roman bonorum possessor 3to:xchoxoc;.
8

3
S.B. 666410 (II cent. B.C.) (inscription) Boufmoc;- xcciot -roO't"OU
Kreller's presentation as I do not endeavour to study details; my u!ot M11't"por.pocv,ic;
x[d Ih]o[A]e:µo:"Coc; OLOLix3oxm;cf, B.G.U. 173812
purpose is to give, as far as possible, a systematic account of all fun- (72-1 B.C.) otocooxoc; -rouTt"O:'t"flLXOU
XA~pou;B.G.U. 17397 (72-1 B.C.).
damental problems in this field. For Coptic law recently see Till, ~ B.G.U. 90713 (Commodus era) 1tccpoc 'Ar.ppoc'ltcr(ccc;
(v. 13) xo:'t"IX
Erbrechtliche Untersuchungen au/ Grund der koptischen Urkundert oto:oox'Y)v XAYJpov[6Jµou uto[u t]o[ou mkqc; 'Aµ,Cilv(ou cf. Giss.111 11 (late
(Ost. Ak. d. Wiss. SB. 429.Bd. 2 p954]). II cent. A.D.); on C.I.L. 2, 25 heres per successionem,see Mitteis,
** Kreller, Erbr. Untersuchungen 55 ff.; Wenger, Studi in Rom. Privatrecht I, 10428 •
onore di Perozzi (1925) 415-20; Kreller, 'Munch. Beitr. XIX, 5
Egyptian terminology: S.B. 7205 9 (III cent. A.D.) ey c'lw.ooxi)t;
232 ff.; Radin, Studi Bon/ante Ill. 161 ff.; add from the older -.ou "YJ[LE't"epou Wess. Stud. XX, 889 (337 A.D.) XC<'TIX
1t"C<'t"p6c;; 't"~V'TOU
literature V. Arangio-Ruiz, La Successione testmnentaria secondo yevouc;oiccoox~v;Greekterminology: Oxy. 2133 10 (late III cent. A.D.)
i papiri greco-egizii (1906); Idem, Osservazi.oni sul sistema de/la µe:-r~Mo:~i::v - e1tL- &oe:Aq:ior:'c;
't"()L<JL
XC,:'t"!X
't"ot>c;v6µouc;XA"l')pOV6µotc;; cf.
successione legitima ntl diritto dei papiri (Studi econ. giur., Ca- ' XC<'t"C,:
G nom. § 18 , .. 't"C<t; ' 7tL<J't"LV
, , -.
ye:LVO[L€VC,:<'.; ' ' 'E-.-.
' Urt"O
X11"Y)povoµiccc; ,
1\/\'1)-
gliari [1913]); from the recent literature: W. Peremans - J. Ver- VCilV de; 'PCilµcctouc;
and P.S.I. 80713 (280 A.D.) m'he:XC<'t"IX XA"Y)povoµtc,;v
gote, Papyrologisch Handboek (1942) 173 ff., 197 ff.; L. Wenger, yovfolv X't"A.Greco-Egyptian terminology: Flor. 4 = W. Chr. 206
Quellen 820. (245 A.D.) (v. 10) 't"ijc;XC<'TIX OLO:OOX'Y)[v]XAYJ()OVO{J,1')0dcr"l')c;.ur.p'
uµwv cf.
1 B.G.U. 1200 (20-19 and 12-11 B.C.) (an application made by
6 Tebt. 319 5 (248 A.D.); Oxy. 12010 (258 A.D.); cf. also Oxy. 1206 9
the priests of X6lfL"Y)Busiris) xe<'t"1X°?)Lo.:3ox'Y)v
-rwvyoviCilvcf. Tebt. 302 · (335 A.D.); on the Roman translation in Oxy. 12016 cf. Krell er,
W. Chr. 368~7_ 28 (71-2 AD.) (priests of Soknebtunis) xcc-rac'lux.- Munch. Beitr. XIX, 241 ff.
oox'Y)v't"OU
yEvouc;;Brem. 41 aa (Trajan) ly 3uxooxiJc;'t"WV yovECilV; Gnom. 6
Wess. Stud. XX 1229 (438 A.D.) µ~'re: XAYJpov6µ0L<; µ~-rE 3icc-
§ 77 (II cent. A.D.) At bd. o[L]etr'loxfi 1tpor.p11't"d',n
't"C[l
Y~\l!;;L r.pu).ocmsov- o6xoLc;mhou; on the problem see Krell er, Erbr. Unt. 59 ff.; San
-ro:t; Wess. Stud. XXII 18436 (140 A.D.). Nicolo, Z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 284; Wenger, Studi Perozzi 418 ff.;
2 S.B. 7245
5 (221-20 B.C.) IloAuxAe:h·ou l5v't"oc;
XA"l')pov6µ,ou -r&v on the Roman distinction between IXMO't"()LOL and olxdot XAYJpov6µm in
see Kreller, Milnch. Beitr. XIX, 23825 ; cf. the wills
tm:ccpx6v-rCilv, Tebt, 285 = M. Chr. 379 (239 A.D.), cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt.
and testaments in Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 90 ff.; therefore 121; see also Lond. 173513 (IV cent. A.D.) 't"Otc;e:µor:'c; x11ripov6µ,0Lc;
Cohen, (Trans. Amer. Philo!. Ass. LXVIII, 343), cannot assert that otxdoti; -re:xccl ~evotc;.
the term was introduced into Greco-Egyptian wills due to Roman 7
Cf. Kreller 1 l.c. 59 3 ; from the later material see Oxy. 1725 (229
influence. A. D.) XC< l ii rrccpe0e:-ro
OLO:XC,:'t"oxfi -rwv ◊Le<: 't"OU
IX7t0 XP[riJµccncrµouU7te<p-
184 PRIVATE LAW SUCCESSION ON INTESTACY 185
§ 11, SUCCESSION ON INTESTACY* received an equal share with the younger sons. 3 Grand-
In Egyptian law the legal order of succession on intestacy children represented their deceased parents. 4 A royal ordi-
was founded on a system of parentage based on classes. In nance regulated the succession on intestacy to the estate of
the first class children inherited from their parents.I The a father who left children born of two different marriages. 5
eldest son was entitled to a double portion. 2 The daughter If there were no descendants the father of the deceased was
to have the succession. 6 It is significant that the father
x.6v-.-(Ctlv);P.S.I. 1101 (271 A.D.) 'Epw-r& - 01tCtl<; ic:ic; µot St[oc}xot- became heir to the estate of his son who was born of an
Aup71iJotc;X1'A,- e:~
[-rox-ri]\lU7totp)'..6V1'Ctl\l txi;:[(v]ou -ro[u] µepouc; -r[ou y&µoc;; the son was therefore deprived of the right
ocypcr.<poc;
~] L0:1'!X"(
/.lot't'O
c; X1'A. of making his last will and testament. 7 We do not know
8 Cf. Kreller, [.c. 59; see however Radin, Studi Bonfante III,
how the succession on intestacy was regulated with regard
161-2 according to whom the formula in the papyri is a conflation of
the following phrases: xA71po\l6µot= heredes, St&.SoxoL= successo- to the other classes.
res and Stotx&-.-oxoL = detentatores (see C.I. 11, 20, 6 [430 A.D.]; C.I.
5, 17, 8, 7a [449 A.D.]; C.I. 11, 70, 5, 2 [451 A.D.]) and the sense f. Pap. XI, 304; Thompson, Family Archive from Siut XXI; Har-
is: "their heirs, successors or those (who) possess it by any other mon, Yale Class. Stud. IV, 143; see also A. Moret, Le privilege du
title"; see however Wess. Stud. XX 2271 ff. (VI-VII cent. A.D.) fils ainrfertEgypte et en ll1esopotamiein C.R. Acad. Inscript. et Belles
ouS[e]\lotAO"(O\l exw[o]ux e:yc\iOUXA'l)po\loµoLµou OUSt&:SoxotOUSiotx&- Lettres (1933) 82-94; cf. S.B. 7267 4 (226 B.C.) (cf. Wilcken, Arch.
OU1tpoc;uµac; Q\) 1t]poc;x1,,71[po]\l6µouc;
1'0)'..0L uµ[w]v Q\) Sw.Mxouc;OUatot- f. Pap. IX, 68 ff.) ~'t'LaeMt vuv 1t6crwviX.OE:AtpWV
OV'TCuV
i;a:c;Mo µe:p(ocr..:;
xo:-r6xouc;m:pt ,.oihou, which contradicts this interpretation. dJ..71rpev;Ent. 184 (222 B.C.) -ra:Mo µep71ota: -ro 1tpecr-
c~.:;1tpecr~t'.mpo<;
* On successio ab intestato in the ancient Egyptian law cf. E. ~6-repov ocu,.w\l ulov [d]v[cr.i] XTA.; see P. Yale Inv. No. 22220 ff.;
Seidl, Einfiihrung 57 ff.; in the cuneiform law: P. Koschaker, Vindob. Bosw. 6 (250 A.D.) see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III
Reallexikon d. Vorgeschichte III, 115; J. Klima, Unters. z. altbab. ( 1949) 185 ff. ; cf. also for the double portion of the sons' heritage in
Erbrecht 11 ff.; F. Kraus, Arch. Orient. XVII, 406 ff.; I. M. Dya- the Syro-Roman Law-Book and the Law-Book of Jesubocht my art.
konoff, Vestn. Drevn. Ist. 3 (1952) 292 f. and 4 (1952) 298 ff.; Sav .. Z. XLV, 499 (see the literature 499 6); see also San Nicolo,
J. Klima, Zakony Chammurapiho 114 ff. Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 287.; for Coptic documents, Till, l.c. 30 ff.
1 Yale Inv. No. 222 (v. 4) (148 A.D.) where the son inherited the Very interesting is in this respect the article by J. Klima, La
estate from his mother: 1tpocrcr.1toyp&rpoµcr.i de; µr;; e~
-ro Xot't'1JV't'1JXO<; position successorale de la fille dans la Babylortie ancienne (Archiv
ov6µcr.-roc;
-rijc;µ'l'),;p6c;µou Tcr.w-ro<;
tl>ot-rpec.uc;
- 1'E:'t'E:AE:U't''lJXUt'l')<;
&Stcr.0e-rou Orient. XVIII, 3 [1950] p. 150 ff.) where daughters are on principle
cf. my art. Atti Firenze 277 6 ; cf. Tebt. III 743 (II cent. B.C.) a excluded from succeeding to their fathers' estates.
claim against Petesuchos who took away the estate of Harpacsis 3
Cf. Harmon, l.c. 143; see also S.B. 7284 (no date) (v. 21)
(v. 8 ff.) 1t£1t-rfilx6-roc;
chexvou; the relationship of the accuser to Har- 0uyot't'€potTocverpepµµ[LV] umipxeL St OCU't'Ji
7tot't'pLXOC
XotL!J,'l')'rpLX(X
X'iA.
4
paesis is not stated, "but no doubt they were connected in some Cf. Krell er, I.e. 158; see Yale Inv. No. 222 8 and No. 225~0
way" ; at any rate, the children were the nearest heirs ; cf. also Brem. uiovouc;
' ' ex
, e:-r1,pwv
' , Te:xvwv
, oux
, , r an d H armon, / .c. 145 f.f
e:xoucr71c;
41 R (76-7 A.D.) (v. 32 ff.) -rou U &µrpoTepw\luiou IlE[1,7tE:'t'E:ficrrnc; O"f)- 6
Thompson, Fam. Arch. from Siut XX-XXI, pp. 13; 16; 32.
A6lO'ot\l-.oc;
TotU'rot-rijc;1tpoye:ypcr.µµ€\l7I<;
µ71-rpoc;
OC1J't'OU
dvcr.te:y OLcr.oo[x(iii;)] The ordinance has Egyptian characteristics (cf. on ordinances of this
yovii:wv 1totpE:LA71tput71c;x-rA. kind: Seidl, Chron. d'Eg. VII [1932] 225). It provides, for insta-
2
Cf. Kreller, l.c. 149-50; Sethe, Ag. Ztschr. (1926) 69-70; nce, xcx-roxoc(for the wife and children.
Ar angi o-R ui z, Persone e famiglia 25; Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV 6
Cf. Kreller, I.e. 167; my art. Atti Firenze 279.
7
(N.F.) 309; Collinet, Munch. Beitr. XIX, 218; Wilcken, Arch. Cf. C.P.R 18= M. Chr. 84(124A.D.), cf. Kreller, l.c. 167-8.
 PRIVATE LAW SUCCESSION ON INTESTACY 187
186

With the Greeks the succession on intestacy was control- andria were permitted to inherit from a grandmother.Lt.
led by a system of parentage similar to that in use in Athens, In the absence of children or grandchildren, the wife of
Gortyn, Dura in Mesopotamia 8 and in the Syro-Roman the deceased husband was his prospective heir. 15 In the last
Law-Book.~ Thus in the first class children inherited from resort the father of the deceased inherited. 16 In the absence
their parents. 10 Daughters shared equally with sons if their of tp.e direct line the traverse line of the family received re-
dowry had not been paid out before.11 Alexandrian law made cognition ; namely the brother of the deceased and his
an exception: the daughters of an Alexandrian patronus were children preceding the sister of the deceased and her chil-
excluded from the inheritance of the father's libertus. 12 Fur- dren ;17 other relatives followed. 18 How far the line was
thermore, children born of the marriage of an &cr-rfiand ~e:vo<;;
could not inherit from their mother .13 Greeks from, Alex- 14
Cf. Kreller, l.c. 158; see my art. Atti Firenze 278.
16
Otherwise Krell er, ·z.c.175; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 96; see
s Cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 139 ff.; for Dura see the ed. Haus- however·: Ent. 17 (218 B.C.) 't"OU 1tct..-rp6<;;
µou ve:C:.Yrepo<;;
&oe:Arp6,; (died);
so uli er, Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. II ( 1923) 515 ff., reprinted in 't"Otl't"<uL ;e\ oihe yuv~ 06-ria- cf. Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. XXVI,
Uxkull-Gyllcnband, l.c.17-18; cf. P. Koschaker, Abh. d. Sachs. 391 ff.; further: Tebt. III 740 (113 B.C.): Col. II, 26 ff. 1t1Xpoc 'lou,;
Ak. d. Wiss. phil. hist. kl. Bd. XLII, No. 1 (1931) p. 131 ff.; D. 't"'i)<;;
Aw't"tµo[uJ ['t"'i)<;;
1tp6-ri.povoll]O"Y)<;'t"OU Ilpi.1te:Acfou
yuvoctXO<;;-r['ij<;;]
[xOlL
pa pp uli as, :r\)µ~oA'Y)d<;;'t"~\Jtcr't"optocv
't"ij<;;
e~ &otoc0e't"ou
x),t)povoµtx'ii<;; xi.xA"l)povo]µ'YJxu[o:.<;;
-rcbou IlprnEA<Xo[u][un&pxov·w:(?)]; on Lond. III
OLOl0~x'1)<;;
ev 1"0 'EAA"l)'iltX0OLXOCt4}.(' AxO(O"l)µ(oc'A0riv&v (1929) p. 14}; 905 (p. 219) (II cent. B.C.) cf. my art. Atti Firenze 279 3 •
cf. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. X, 131 ff.; my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III
16
Cf. Krcller, I.e. 167 ff.; Uxkull-Gyllenband, Arch./. Pap
(1949) 56 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 827 1050 ; di Paoli, Stud. et Doc. IX, 194 ff.; the earliest application of this principle is to be found in
XIX (1953) 477 ff. Ent. 66 (218 B.C.).Tou yocputou E6x't"OU µm0(t)O'ct..µevouµe:0' Olll't"OU
XOLVrjL
,f,, \ - Ol7tOyevoµi.vou
' '<' , I e ' XOt'JOV
\ 't"01tOV
9 Cf. on the system of this Law-Book and that of Jesubocht, my 't"07tOV
I
-rLAO\J f
7tptv 't) utE/\E'O"
' ,\
O(t't'OV f
see my
art. Sav. Z. XL V, 498 ff. art.· Atti Firenze 279.
17 Cf. Ent. 17 (218 B.C.) where a nephew claims the inheritance
Jo Cf. Kreller, l.c. 142-3; from the later material may be a~ded:
B.G.U. 173811 (72-1 B.C.) 0 uio<;;'Hp,xx11ernri,; - [oJtocO[oxo,; 't"OU 7tOC't"pL- of his uncle who died without leaving a wife or children cf. Krell er,
xouJ xA~pou; B.G.U. 1739 7 (72-1 B.C.); S.B. 7568, 5 ff. (36 A.D.); l.c. 171 ;,Mich. III 159 (41-68 A.D.) [ = P. Meyer-E. Levy, Sav.
Kortenbeutel, Aegyptus XIII, 246 ff. (6-5 B.C.) m:pl -r&v U1t1Xp- Z. XLVI, 276-285; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 93,94] (v. 10 ff.)
x6v't"W\Jµot m:pl ~v - 1tOC't"ptx&v &poup&v; S.B. 7363 7 (168 A.D.); videri sibi Dionysium Manlii f. fratrem esse f[r]atris Dionysii qui
P.S.I. 875 9 (I-II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1583 10 (203 A.D.). iecesissedicitur, Apronium autem et Manlium esse sororis eius Dionysii
11 Kreller, I.e. 146; Harmon, Yale Class. Stud. IV, 144 ff.; an plios - q[u]i ipsi c[a]vit[iones p]r[o]x[i]mitatis exhibuerunt eaque
application of this rule is found in Ent. 9 (218 B.C.) btEtiH17tE(f)Ep- bona Dionysii quibus d. a. a][d eu]m [Di]onys[ium Manlii f. equ]item
wrµlv-ri u1to 't"OU1to:.-rp6<;; µou oux u1toµe.[ X't"A,cf. Berneker, Krit. missicium pertinere; cf. Bon 24 (135 A.D.). (v. 13-14) &[o]e:"Agitxo[v]
Vjschr. XXVI, 385 ff. . [eJocu-r"ij<;;
"inherited from her brother" cf. Youtie, J.E.A. XL
12 § 9 -r[0 Ju,; 0:7t€A.f:U
[0]lpou-:;'t"fil\J&cr-r&v &-re:xvou<;;xo:.l<XOtiX0hou,; 1"€- (1954)' 113 ff.
~ it I ~ i: t ~ I :, \ ~ ' 18 Wess. Stud. XX No. 9 (138-161 A.D.) where uncles inherit
AEU't"W\J't"OC.:;
XA"l)povo[µ]ol)O'L\J oL1tOC't"pwve<;; ,, ot 't"oU-rwv UL◊t, e,xv OO<H X'1:L
¾motx&.[~Jo\J't"O(L, L
0uy0l't"Epe,; I> I '' i\
ot -riv..AAo<;;
't"L<;;' .,_ 1
0\) X/\-r)povoµ"l)O'OUO'L
,.,_ .,_ ' '
IX/\AC/.. '
0 qncr- estate from their niece; cf. (v. 5 ff.) 'fJ&rpi]Al~µo\) &;eArptot]- em-rpo-
xo<;;,cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 20. 1teu0dcrocU7t'O 't"OU xoc-r'&µrpoTlpou~µou 't"OU,; yovd<;;&oeArpoUhe:AEU't""t)O'I;:
-
13 § 13 't"OC &-1;&m* xal 1;lvou rev6µe:vo:'t"EXVO: ~tvoc"{ELV-r)'t"OCL xo:l ou 0 XA1Jpoi;; XIX't"O(
" ') - \ ' f I
eµ Jot 't"eXO(L
't'O\),; voµo\),; 1tp00-1JX€t
[' I \ , I
Cf •
em't"p07t(pIXU't"'ij<;;
,

XA'YJpovoµd -r~v µ"1)-rep,x cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 21. Kreller, I.e. 172.
 PRIVATE LAW SUCCESSION ON INTESTACY. 189
188

extended it is not known. 19 In the absence of &yx:u:r-rd,;the Sons and daughters received equal shares. 22 The succession
fisc received the inheritance. 20 on intestacy of the children after their mother (Sc. Orfi-
In the Roman sphere the succession on intestacy of the tianum),23 of parents after their children (succ. of the ascen-
21 darits)24 and the succession of brothers after their sisters
children to the estate of their father is often mentioned.
and conversely (collaterales)25 are also frequently refer-
19 S.B. 7462 (55-60 A.D.) -rou,;at -re:-re:Ae:UT'l)X [eVotL]µ~ ~xovw.,;&.yxL- red to. 26
1nd,;; cf. Ent. 192ff. (218 B.C.) 'Eµou yap xe:xoµLxo-ro,;rcC<pa AWO't0eou According to Gnom. § 35, the children and relatives of
rcp60'T('J.'VIJ.r:t,
11:e:pt -r&v Awyevou,; -r[o]u 'PoaoxAe[o]u,;, -roti otxdou µo[u] soldiers inherited from those who died as Roman soldiers,
II ,
U7totpz6nwv aux.
1 \ , I
J [LOLT'l)VXA"f]povoµLotV
-ro xot0~x[e:LV Xot't'.X
-roui:;voµou,;;.
provided that they belonged to the soldier's yevoc;.27 This
20 Cf. Haun. 11 (121 B.C.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III

(1949) 173 and my Introduction (Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. + provision is based on the epistula Divi Hadriani, which
Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. I, 310 ff.); for the Roman pe- granted the children the right of succession on intestacy in
riod: Gnom. § 4 cf. my Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 395 110 ; Uxkull-Gy~- the praetorian class unde cognati. 28 It may be added that the
lenband, I.e. 15 ff.; Weiss, Sav. z. LIII, 265 ff.; Dolla, Sav. Z. daughter of a mi'ssicius, 'Puiµab: ye:voµev't), was prohibited to
LIX, 546; S. Riccobono jr., Gnomon 113 ff.; cf.' Jand. 144 (214 inherit the property of her mother who had remained
A.D.) and note 3; E. Weiss, Zur Stadtrecht~ges~hzchte v~n F:-yre1~e Egyptian. 29
(Scritti in on. C. Ferrini IV, 232 ff.); on takmg mventones rn this
case cf. Kreller, Erb. Unt. 129.
21 B.G.U. 1588 (222 A.D.); S.B. 7205 6 (III cent. A.D.) 'iwipxet
6
24 Lond. 977 III 14 ff., p. 231 (330 A.D.) cf. Kreller, I.e. 17118'
[-r]0 rcot-r[p]h&~L,;-(v. 9) ex3t.x3ox~poi3 ~µe:·dpou1tot-rp[6,;]cf. B.G.U. 26 Stud. Pal. XX 26 =·" M. Chr. 200 (222 A.D.) cf. Kreller,
1624 (III cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 1039 23 (III ~ent. A.D:); P.S._I. 11025 I.e. 112.
2
26 On succession on intestacy in Coptic documents cf. Till,
(III cent. A.D.), cf. the complaint of the children agamst their uncle:
Boak, Etud. de Pap. V, No. 22 (undated); see also S.B. 7360 (214 !.c. 27 ff.
A.D.) (succession to the estate of a grandfather); see on the whole 27 -rou,;cr-rpot-re:uoµevou.;
x.xt &3La0hou~TEAEUTW\l'tot<;E~OV x,xL
-rex:vOLc;
problem my Rez. d. ram. Privatr. 413. cruyyeve:mXA'f/pOVOfJ,EIV o-ro:v -rou au-.ou yevou,; 000-L
ol. µe:-rEpx[6µe:]voL
i2 Oxy. 21337 (III cent. A.D.) 7tot't~p - µe:"d)AA.X~f:\I [&.JaL&:0e:-roc;, cf. Seckel-Meyer, I.e. 24; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 45 .
.3"1)Aot3~ l11:£-re: iµot [xot]l hil:pot,;;µou &3e:1.qio1',;
-rpLcrlxot-ro:-rou,;v6µouc; 28
B.G.U. 140 = M. Chr. 373 (119 A.D.) cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt.
XA"f]pov6µoL<; &~ foou µi!:pou,;;. 156-7; the epistula applied first of all to the children of Roman sol-
23 Rend. Harr. 68 (225 A. D.)~ &.3cArp[~] µou 'OxerotoulotAouxp"l)[-rlot diers born during their fathers' military service (cf. A. Berger,
he:]:Ae:UT"l)O'E:\I 1bdXA"l)pov6µoL,;;
O'.~Loc0e:-ro,; -rptcrtvufo1:,;EX3L.xrp6puiv y&:µwv; Journ.Jur. Pap. I [1946] 32 ff.); cf. also Idem, In dubiis benigttiora
Oxy. 1114 (237 A.D.), see Kreller, l.c. 124, note 3; S.B. 1010 (249 (D 50.17.56) (Atti de] Congr. Verona II, 196 ff.); cf. Gnom. § 35,
A.D.); Oxy. 1121 12 (295 A.D.), cf. S.B. 7996 7 (430 A.D.). Remar-. see Reinach, Tijdschr. v Rechtsgesch. XLIV (1920) 96-7; on Bad.
kable is the rescript in P. Col. 123 VII where the emperor had de- 72 B:n see, p. 109, note 21; Oxy. 2199 (reign of Hadrian) seems to
clared himself unwilling to extend the benefits of the s.c. Orfitian~m deal also with a dispute concerning the inheritance of a Roman citi-
to include bona materni generis cf. W. L. Westermann-A. Schd- ,. zen, and as alleged by the editor, of a soldier. The applicant had
ler, Apokrimata 70 ff. This pasi-age was already prin~ed ~s I re- · to prove that his pupil was a Roman citizen.
29
ceived a Jetter from Prof. Sc hi 11 er that the readmg m v. 26 Gnom. § 54 cf. P.. Meyer,Jur. Pap. 238; Seckel-Meyer, l.c.
is incorrect: ye:v6[µ]e:votshould be in lieu of Ie:[p]hl[o]uva:<;; - what 24-30; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 45; S. Ricco bono jr., Gno-
changes the whole sense of the passage. mon 189 ff.
190 PRIVATE LAW WILL AND TESTAMENT 191
§ 12. WILL AND TESTAMENT* riod the witnesses attached their signatures 5 ; so did the
I. The most frequently used technical term to designate testator. 6
the last will and testament is tto:0~x'Y) (tta:rU:lsrr0o:t) adopted The body of a Hellenistic testament consists of two parts:
from ancient Greek law. Other terms, for instance -r61tot of a) an objectively worded record with the usual formula
also occur. 1 that it has been drawn up before the notary; b) of a sub-
To be valid a testament had to be drawn up before a jectively worded tenor. The style of the former part is al-
notary public. 2 Gnom. § 7 provides in general terms: ways the same all over Egypt. The formula: "&as: oLe-rWc-ro
A [t]oc01)x=<L, 7
8croctµ1) x.o:-rtXa'Y)µocrlouc;
XP'Y)µoc·ncrµoi'ic;
ydw.uv-roct, &xu- vo&v xod cppov&v proves this; the other part is prefaced by
po[ dm. The testator may, however, write his testament the words expressing the testator's wish for keeping in good
himself and hand it over to the notary. 3 The presence of health, to enjoy his property, and to dispose of it also in
witnesses was in either case required. 4 In the Roman pe- the future by acts inter vivos and mortis causa (right of change
and revocation). 8 The contents of the will followed with
* On will and testament in the Cuneiform Law: cf. Harada, prov~s~ons about the whole estate or about parts thereof, 9
Jura III, 10 ff.; P. Koschaker, Z. f. Ass. XXXV (1929) 194 ff.; prov1S1~ns on substitutionary heirs (appointment of simple
Kraus, Arch. Orient. XVII, 409; J. Klima, Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-
or pup1llary substitutes), 10 further dispositions establishing
VIII (1954) 304 ff.; J. Miles, Some Remarks on the Origins of tht
Testacy with some References to the Old-Babylonian Laws (Rev. Int.
d. D;oits de l' Ant. 3 serie I [1954] 119 ff.). (V
•
9) K0: [']i €0:\1
,
" 'Y) 1
' µ:rY)f) [J..?UU7t~Y'(/
' '
EL~
' 'A pcrEVOl::t't"'Y)V
i'.S1toc
µOCL't'<Z
o:U-c-'i}c;
1 1
1 Cf. Krell er, Erbr. Unt. 296 ff.; cf. -ro1tot in Oxy. 1829 2 (about cru xoc_LIIo:crtVl::LXoc;
s:(~Jvocµ'Y)7t0LYJIT"{l
ai::tocO~X'Y)V
eµou µ~ 1tocp6v-roc;.For
577-9 A.D.). That this t~rm may mean "testamentary disposition" the signatures of witnesses• cf. P. Bouriant No. 9 (II cent. B..C.)
[cf. also P. Gron. 1016 (IV cent. A.D.)] is suggested by the word ani;l P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 605.
6
eµrpocv(~(J.) since eµ<p&,nmc;was the technical word for insinuatio cf. Cf. Kubler, I.e. 977.
6
Justin. Nov. 15, 3 n-p,h-rs:crOocl -rs 7t0Cp<X
-rote;htlx.otc; XO'JttocO'YjX.WV
eµ<poc- , Cf. Kubler, l.e. 977.
7
v(crEtc;xocl awps:&v; cf. on insinuatio apud aeta of wills for their authen- . Cf. Kreller, I.e. 339; cf. also P. Dura 28 (II cent. A.D.) and
tication, Druffel, Papyrol. Stud. 72-3; Steinwenter, Beitr. z. off. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 58 ff.
8
Urkundenwesen d. Romer 70 ff. ; see also otcnomucnc; in Cair. Masp. . Cf. Kubler, l.e. 978.
9
67.151 10 and Kreller, I.e. 300. Cf. Krell er, l.c. 344 ff.; see in addition: Ent. 16 (218 B.C.);
2
Cf. Kreller, l.e. 313 ff.; Kubler, R.E. V, A 1, 976; see ho- Bad. 11 (II cent. B.C.); B.G.U. 1285 (I cent. B.C.); S.B.' 7816
13
wever for the third century: Ent. 16 (218 B.C.) which supports the (66-7 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 74 (99 A.D.); P.S.I. 1117 28 (123 A.D.);
idea that testaments were then drawn up before a body of officials B.G.U. 1654 (98 and 117 A.D.); Osl. II 24 (131( ?) A.D.); P.S.L
under the presidency of the &mcr-r<X-rYJc; "· x. and submitted to 1119 (156 A.D.); Oxy. 2134, verso (170 A.D.); Oxy. 1721 (187
the strategos; cf. also Schonbauer, Sav. Z. XXXIX, 237 ff.; A.D.); Lund. VI 61 (190-191 A.D.): 'Av-rlypoccpovatoc0~x'Y)~;P.S.I.
P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 234; see also Berl. Inv. 16.277 1263 (II cent. A.D.) a fragment of a testament, already published
(E. Visser, Symbolae van Oven 116 ff.) (v. 3) oL' fie; efJ:;:.-ro 3ta -rij~ by F. Perosa, Studi Ital. di Filol. Class. XH (1935) 98 cf. my re-
µv·'lµ6w.uv &px1)c;oLoc0fixYJc; x-r:A. marks Jou:n)ur. _Pap._ I (1946) 106 ff.; Oxy. 1701 (III cent. A.D.);
3 Cf. Kubler, l.e. 976 ff. for emancrpat10n m wills see p. 96.
'-"Cf. Krcller, l.e. 315 ff.; 327 ff.; Kubler, l.e. 976. Significant 1
Kubler, ° I.e. 979-80; a case of subst. vulgaris is to be fotmd in
is the letter in Ath. 62 (I cent. A.D.) written by a son to his father S.B. 781613 (66-7 A.D.) [µ]E-r(;(.
-rs:AEUT~Vµou xoc-r~As:t7t(J.)
XA'Y)pov[6µou,;]
192 PRIVATE LAW WILL AND TESTAMENT 193

limited real rights for certain persons 11 or imposing obliga- II. Up to the publication of the ordinance of Alexander
tions on the heirs. 12 Those could be payments to particular Severns on the use of Greek in testaments, Roman testa-
persons (legacies) 13 or restrictions on alienation. 14 A final ments18 generally were mancipatory wills written in Latin
clause was added, at times addressed to non-recipients, re- and translated into Greek. Later on, following the imperial
questing them not to object in any way 15 to the provisions of
18
the testament. Sometimes a clause on the appointment of Cf. Krell er, Erbr. Unters. 380££. To B.G.U. 326 (189-94A.D.)
guardians 16 and executors of the will was inserted.17 . (cf. We~ger, ',;J~ellen822 ff.) and P. Berol. lat. 7124 (131 A.D.) =
< ] I
Castelli, Scrittz 221_= Weiss, Sav. Z. XLV, 568, quoted by
,i-ouc;ulooc;fLOU I
I:o:pamwvo: XCH
\ [ ,\ I
J..l.LO)'i::V'Y)V e:x oc-re:pov ,;,.> ,
O Cl:U't"(t}V,
N 1
e:av ,
...,JJ,
:,-,:, '
e:t Krell er, we add: Latin forms for mancipatory testaments: Hamb. 72
oi µ~, -rcx-roo-rou,i-itxvoc;on exheredatio see Kreller, l.c. 198; Mon- (II-III cent. A.D.) (cf. L. Wenger, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz IV,
tevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 101 ff.; on exheredatio of a son in a don4- 419 ff.) ; Greek transl. of Latin mane. test. ; Hamb. 73 (II cent. A. D.) ;
tio m.c. cf. A. Sansica, Acme I (1948) 242 ff. (v. 8) otcx-ro ... ev B.G.U. 1655 (169 A.D.); S.B. 7630 = PSI 1325 (Aur. Commodus);
[1toA ]Aoi'.c; N~tx1jcr0o:t lm' ctU't"OU ev,i-oi'.c; Xct'TCX 't"OV~tov X't"A.and my re- cf. also B.G.U. 16627 (187 A.D.); Oxy. 2348 = M. Amelotti, Un
marks Journ. Jur. Pap.· IV (1950) 386 ff. nouvo testamento p~r aes et lihrarn (224 A.D.) (Stud. et Doc. XV [1949]
11 Cf. Krell er, I.e. 354 ff.; see in addition: S.B. 6997 11 (III cent.
34 ~f.); Rom~n wills: B.G.U. 1696 (II cent. A.D.); V. Arangio-
B.C.) e1te:to~A"l)µlocc; 8 otMcrxo:Mc;µou xoc-re:'Amitv fLOL XO:'t"CXotoc.01jx"l)V . Ruiz, Negoti_a No 47 (142 A.D.) testamentum Antoni Silvani equitis
'"':I. ~~ 1! \ ~I r tl . [ ~
OqJWVLOV, u:un e:µe:oLOC.'t"i::l\€t\l
'ff ,. , \
e:xov-roc 'TOC 01::0V't"OC 7tctV't"ct - 000:- 1tpe:11:e:t f
'!Wt (add to the literature quoted by Arangio-Ruiz: J. Dauvillier,
eii.e:u]BipM;Oxy. 2111 22 (135 A.D.) Xp1jcrtv &1to'Ae:).,e:i:qiOctt; Oxy. 1648, Note sur un testament romain ricemment decouvert en Egypte [Recueil
Col. III, 50 ff. (II cent. A.D.) (use of spices for lifetime); S.B. 7816 21 de l'Academie de Legislation de Toulouse XIII, 1947]; L. Wenger,
(166 A.D.) (alimony and ho[x'l)cru;for lifetime). . Quellen 821; M. Rouxel, Le testament d'Antonius Silvanus et le
l 2 B.G.U. 1654l 6 -l 7 (98-117 A.D.), cf. Kreller, l.c. 368 ff.; cf. probleme de l' etdcution testamentaire en droit romain classique [Ann.
S.B. 781622 (166-7 A.D.) 00:7t0CV1)01jvoc.L a~~OlJAO{J,<X.L u[n-o -r&vx):ri]po- Fa.c. de Droit de l'Univ. de Bordeaux, No. 3-4, 1952 publ. 1953]);
v6µwv µou l~ foou di; X'YJ8do:.v xocl1tepLcr-ro'A~(v) µou -rou crwµct-r(ou cf. M1ch. 437 (II cent. A.D.) cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz~ A. M. Colombo,
Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 106; cf. also Lund. VI 6 (190-1 A.D.) Jo'!'rn. Jur. Pap. _IV (1950) 118 ff.; Mich. 439 (II cent. A.D.) cf.
(v. 10 ff.) 1t0t~O"(J)V't"<X.L 'T~V't"OU 0"(0(1,<X.'T6,; µ,ou [x'l)odoc ]v xo:1ne:pt<T't"OA['l)V] ibidem 122 ff.; M1ch. 453 (lI cent. A.D.) cf. ibid. 123 ff.; on B.G.U.
X't"A, 1695 (157 A.D.) see below under "Wills of Soldiers." On other
1 3 Cf. Krell er, l.c. 362 ff.; S.B. 6997 3 (III cent. B.C.); S.B. Roman wills see Kreller, I.e. 279 ff.; David, Sav. z. LII, 318,
7816 9_ 10 (166-7 A.D.); Oxy. 172110 (187 A.D.). note l; see in addition: P.S.I. 738 (100 A.D.); P.S.I. 690 (I-II cent.
14 Cf. Kubler, l.c. 980. A.D.); Ross.-Georg. II 18 (140 A.D.), LXXVI; Hamb. 70 (144-5
15 Cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unters. 371; see in addition; S.B. 7816 9 A.D.); P.S.I. 1027 (151 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. lI 26 9 (160 A.D.);
(166-7 A.D.) Koctµ'/]aevlt~E:~V<XL 11:0:po:~e:~vct[(so)'t"L -r&vun-' eµ,ou [3L<X.'t"E~ : · S.l. 293 3l-32 ( III cent. A. D.) IX~LW<JO:.
[V't"O-rcxc;J't"O:.~€AA<X.c;
[0:.]u-rou
w.yµf]vuiv ~ XCupl,;-rou 'TO:.U't"ct µ,lve:tvxUpLOC t!n xd ex-rdvw 't"OV tmxe:L:.. o:vocyvuicr01Jvo:.~~'PCuµ,atxo:;P.S.I. 696 (III cent. A.D.) cf. P. Meyer,
> (0 >
p~cro:v't"Cl npo,; (1. l::'t"'Y/<JL'I
I f
't"L'TOlJ't'(uV
' ]
OC'{E:L\I
,t
I
€7tL't"eLfLOV
, '
ocpyuptou'Tct/\OC.V'rGt
f ( 'l. I )
Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 234; P.S.I. 1258 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my
~ X<X.L' ' ' '-" '
e:t,;'t"O01JfLOO"tOV '
't"OC ,,
LO"<X.; ' '-'·'
XctL(1,1)01::V r( ) [''.,.,
7/ 't"ov OCN\(:} '-'' ]''-"
oe: 0 !Joe:VL ' _o o~u''-'Jv
re~arks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 106; Oxy. 1725 (after 299 A.D.);
-r&v lµ&v xa,i-ocAe:ln-w; cf. also Lund. VI 6 (190-1 A.D.) (v. 3 ff.). Pnnc. II 38 (264 A.D.); P.S.I. 940 (266 A.D.); P.S.I. 1101 (271
16 Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 105. A.D.) ;_Oxy. 1649a (280 A.D.); Cohen, N. Y. U. Inv. No. 15 (335-45
17 Cf. Kubler, R.E. V, A, 1, p. 1012-13; in S.B.6997 (III cent. A.D.) m Trans. Amer. Philo!. Ass. LXVIII, 343; Stud. Pal. XX
B.C.) Zeno and Nero were perhaps-as Bell supposes~trustees 11416 (409 A.D.) &v,i-(ypo:rpov 3toc0~x"l)c;,
On Greek wills after Theo-
under Demeas' will. dosius see the collection P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 66; see in addition:
13
 194 PRIVATE LAW WILL AND TESTAMENT 195

ordinances they were written in Greek. 19 However since the The substitutio vulgaris, however, shows in the will of Lon-
of 439 (Nov. Theod. 16, § 2) the Roman testa-
0doc ~M.'t"ix~t<; ginus Castor a full departure from the imperative words
ments accurately follow in matters of form its dispositions, prescribed by Roman rules and is a faithful imitation of
which are repeated in Justinian's Code. 20 In all these testa- Hellenistic forms. In the same testament we find an idea ,
ments the institutio heredis is modelled on classical forms. 21 utterly alien to the spirit of Roman law, the idea of the sub-
stitute getting the other person's share. 22 The exheredationes
Ath. 31 (V-VI cent. A. D.) ; on Byzantine wills: cf. Davi d, Sav. 23
ceterorum arc with the exception of one case copied from
z. LII, 314 ff.; Steinwenter, Aegyptus XII, 55 ff.; see Test. Latin formularics._ The same holds true for legata and jidei-
tripart. Cair. Masp. 67.312 (567 A.D.); 67.151 (570 A.D.); 67.324;
see also Oxy. 1901 (VI cent. A.D.); Oxy. 2283 (586 A.D.) cf. my
remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 318; Lond. I 77, p. 231 (late Commodus~ ;_ V. Ara ngio-Ruiz, Negotia No. 47. (142 A.D.)
VI cent. A.D.) belongs to the special form of test. ruri conditum, (v. 6-8) Jiltus meus ex asse heres esto; Prine. II 3 8 4 (264 A. D.) ;
see Kreller, op. cit. p. 336. Public wills from this period are not Oxy. 907 4 (276 A.D.); P.S.I. 696 4 (III cent. A.D.); Lips. 29 (295
5
extant. In respect of Oxy. 1829 (557-9 A.D.) where such a will A.D.); P.S.T. 10406 (III cent. A.D.); N.Y.U. Inv. No. 15 (ea.
could be supposed see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 32; regarding 335-45 A.D.) (v. 3) [K11.·l)po]v6µot µau fcr'c"(,,)O"otv
ixEpfoe:t't"?Ju1to,uµEV1J
Cair. Masp. 67.151 sec Steinwenter, Urkundenwesen p. 73. An xotOwi;e~'fi<; ~x[occr}to[i;Jnpocrte~e:'t"OCt cf. on these terms Cohen, ,.c'.
oral will is mentioned in Lond. 1709, p.136 (570A.D.), sec Lewald, 348 ff. who thinks that they are characteristic of the procedure
Sav. Z. XLI, 312-3; San Nicolo, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 294; known to Roman law as the heredi'sinst. ex re certa (cf. David, Stud.
Wenger, Aus Novellenindex p. 45 ff. A report on an oral testamen- zur her. inst. ex re certa, (1930) see Krell er, Sav. Z. LI, 535 ff);
tary disposal of a dying mother contains P. Vind. Gr. 25.819 (265 Cair. Masp. 312 37 ff. (567 A.D.); 15175 ff. (570 A.D.); cf. also Oxy.
A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 398. On 190120 (VI cent. A.D.); on P.E.R. 151710 see San Nicolo, z. f.
Coptic wills cf. W. Till, Aegyptus XXXIII (1953) 193 ff.; Idem, vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 293.
' u~ 't"Iwv
22
Erbr. Unters. 53, 61 ff. B• G • U · 32610-13 ff. 'A AA " otv[O]pc~mv[o]v
, mf[O·n]IVfop-
19 S.B. 5294
12 (235 A.D.) [Yfl&.µµcmw] 'EAA'T)VtxoI<;
&xo11.000u}<;
't"f/ xe: '"A'A[a ] 7J
' npoye:ypocfJ,[LE:V"I),
' 't"6't"e:
't"O11.ifpoc:;
't""i)c:;
XA7jpovo11.Lo:<; 1/
BIXU't"'ij<;
[1tp]oi;
Odq. [Sioc'T&.(u '("OU xuplou ~µwv Au't"oxp&.'t"opoc; Ko::lcrixpo<;
M&.pxo\JAu- L,et.pamwvo:
"'' ' xai L,WXpet.'t"'T)V
'"" I 'A'
XIXI oyyov xcrnxnijcrixtOif:11(,j, oµ,ol(,ji;[K),e:J-
P'TJALo\J]cf. Arangio-Ruiz, Succ. test. 266; de Ruggiero, Bull. 1st. omhpocv 't"O[LEpo<; otUT"ij<;
1tpoc:;N.:J:AovXIX't"IXV't"YJO"e<i
0c:A{,};
cf. Kreller,
Dir. Rom. XlX, 289 ff,; Mitteis, Rom. Privatrecht I, 282; Grundz. l.c. 38_1-2; see also B.G.U. 1655 34 _ 38 • Otherwise Arangio-Ruiz,
247; Krell er, I.e. 331; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 101; Mas chi, Negotia No. 47 (v. 11:) ni ita creverit, exheres esto. Tune secundo
Aegyptus XVII, 226 ff. gradu [.] Arttonius Ru.:[ ..... ] . [ . ] . [ . ] hs frater meus mihi heres
zo 21. C. I, 6, 23, 21. esto et~. cf. 0. Gu era ud-P. J ouguet, Etud. de Pap. VI, 14
l P.S.I. 1027 3 (151 A.D,) eoque testamento Herenniam Helenem
2
and M1ch. 4376 (II cent. A.D.) cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Juurn. Jur.
filiam suam ex asse heredem instituisse; B. G. U. I 326, I 6 (189-94 Pap. IV (1950) 118. For the Coptic papyri cf. Till, I.e. 77.
A.D.) [Ml h&.cr't"'TJ E'.O'Tu} e:~foou p.[lpoui;]eµou; Hamb. 721
XA'1Jpo]v6µoc; 23
V. Arangio-Ruiz, Negotia 47 (142 A.D.) (v. 8) ceteri alii
(II-Ill cent. A.D.) [Quicunque mihi ex ea, quae uxor mea est, tempore] o~nes ex~eredes sunto; Mich. 437 (II cent. A.D.) (v. 8), cf. V. Aran-
murtis meae natus natave erit, mihi here [s] esto suntove. Quod si unus g10-Ru1z, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 118 ff.; B.G.U. 326, I, 7
ur.ave ex his quicunque natus natave erit eruntve, moriatur s . ... , here- (189-19'.f-A.D.): al ai Aomol mf[vTJ1a:i; &nox1,.wov6µoi[µouJ EO"'t"u}crotv
ditatis pro portione maior esto cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXV, cf. S.B. 763010; P.S.I. 6964 ; Oxy. 907 6 ; N.Y.U. Inv. No. 15 ;
3
86; B.G.U. 1696 3 (II cent. A.D.) and the supplement by San on Stud. P~l. XX 3511 cf. Kreller, l.c. 283; on Giss. 35 7 Idem,
Nicolo, Orient. Lit. Zeit. XXX, 479; S.B. 7630 10 (M. Aur. and l.c.; 285 Pnnc. II 384 o[ ai u[ol (oE) eµot &noXA'1)pov6µoi EO"'t"{llO'OCV
196 PRIVATE LAW WILL AND TESTAMENT 197

commissa. For the legata the forms of legatum per damnatio- times shortened to ''!ego", a form also in use in the classical
nem24 and per vindicationem 25 are used. For the former we period. Here and there the fusion of those two forms oc-
; for the latter do lego which is some-
find the term ,'.>1ts:t'i0u110,; curs. 26 Fideicommissa are not altogether frequent. 27 In this
law we find further emancipations, 28 appointments of guar-
cf. Gai II, 127. It is surprising in the light of lust. Inst. II, 13, 1 dians,29 modi, 30 prohibitions against contesting the will. 30 a In
( ... 'filius meus exheres esto' non adiecto pro?r!o no7:2ine,sci:icet_si
alius non extet) to find that filii are here not dismhented nominatzm. 26 Oxy. 907 23 cf. Krell er, I.e. 384; on the legacies in Byzantine
And yet it must be remembered that in the case of a will made by wills: Cair. Masp. 151 101 _ 160 ; 182 .._195 ; 261 _ 274 ; 275 _ 285 ; Cair. Masp.
a mother the exheredatio liberorum was not mandatory (lust. Inst. 312 104 ; 324 4 ; cf. my art. Byzantion XV, 286. On legatum optionis
II, 13, 7). There existed in this instance ~~ither_ :he necessity ~f in the favour of the wife in Mich. 439 (II cent. A.D.) cf. Arangi o-
disinheriting the sons specifically nor of d1s1nhentmg them nomz- R uiz - A. M. Colombo, Jottrn. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 121.
natim. The sons might have been disinherited inter ceteros (Gai. II, 27 Oxy. 1102
14 (146 A.D.) cf. my Rez. 401 231 ; on Strassb. 41 11 _ 15
128) without voiding the will. Cf .. Cair. Masp. 3124g :f.; also ?xy. (before 226 A.D.) see Kreller, l.c. 384; on Giss. 3514 and Oxy.
1091 47 _ 48 , On exheredatio in Coptic documents cf. Till, l.c. 43 ff., 907 21 cf. Krell er, l.c. 384 and note 20. It is not improbable that in
69 ff. Oxy. 211122 (135 A.D.) (~'t'"t)[O"t~ -~v Lxpo:7ttu}VL rcpoc;Il-roMµo:]v m:pl
24B.G.U. 326, 113 ___17 "Oc; M.v µou XA"l)[pov ]ea,u1ts:u6uvac;
]6µoc;ye[ V'l)'t' 't'~V(!)V OC7t0As:tCp0ev-rw.i
XOC't'<XXA"l)povaµlor.v.:Z:ocp[o:]1tlu}V- ~Ae:ye:vxpijaiv
fo-ru}a&vo:t1taiijcroumxpo:crxfo0o:t miv-roc[& &}v't'OCU-r?J
c,;u[,-17] 1"!/~tocO~xfj OC7t"OAE:AEtqiOat - [~v it Iho11eµor. &.v-reAe:ye:v OU xpij]crtv &).AOC x-r'ijcrtv
µou yeypocµµevo:d"I), -rfJ ,-s: 1tlcr-rt[oc]u-rijc;1tocpocxoc-rt60µ0:t.We fmd le- &1taAe:11dqi0o:t the problem was whether a fideicommissum or unre-
1
gata per damnationem: S.B. 7630 11 (Aur. Commodus) x1111povaµot stricted property had been left.
-rE xoc-r&xpt't'oc;fo,-oct a&vor.t&1to3&voct;on xo:'t'&.xpt-roc; = damnas c~. 2a Cf. P· 96.
Segre Studi Bonfante III, 435 11 ; cf. Oxy. 2348 (ed. by Amelott1, 29
Cf. p. 161.
Stud. ;t
Doc. XV, 34 ff.) (224 A.D.) (v. 6) [at :X.A"t)pav6µot µal) u1ts:u- 30 To bury the testator: B.G.U. 326, II, 1 ff.; P. Bero!. 7124,
0uvot fo-rwcrocv]x-rA, (Amelotti); further: B.G.U. 16961 3 (II cent. I,· 11 cf. Castelli, l.c. 225; B.G.U. 1655, II, 19-33 cf. B.G.U.
A.D.) da]mnas esto; Hamb. 70, verso 2 (after 144-5 A.D.), cf. So- 1695 2_ 4, cf. my Rezeption 393 157 ; cf. th~ testament Oxy. 2348 publ.
l azzi, Aegyptus II, 291; see however Arangio-Ruiz, Parerga by A. Amelotti, Stud. et Doc. XV, 34 ff. (224 A.D.) Col. II 1 ff.
39 ff. who rejecting the interpretation given to this document by and his commentary p. 44; Mich. 439 (II cent. A.D.) corporis mei
Sol azzi asserts that there is no hindrance to adopt the form per curam arb[itrio Theodorae ? filiae] meae commendo cf. V. Arangio-
vindicationem; on Haw. 41 (15 A.D.) and B.G.U. 600, verso 4 Ruiz -M.A. Colombo, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 120; Lips.
(120-140 A.D.) cf. Krell er, l.c. 383; ?n B.?:°· 166212--'1~(18_2 29 11_ 11 = M. Chr. 318 (295 A.D.), see Kreller, l.c. 286,386; Lips.
A.D.) the notes of the editor ad v. 5; m add1t10n: San N1colo, 30 (III cent. A.D.), cf. Krell er, l.c. 386; P. Ant. 126 _ 28 (480 A.D;);
Orient. Literaturzeit. XXX,. 479; cf. also P.S.I. 73812 (100 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 151160 _ 168 , cf. also Lond. I 77 48 _ 50 , 56 _ 59 ; Cair. Masp.
see also Oxy. 907 6 and P.S.I. 696 6 in my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. 151 48 _ 60 , 94 _n•; cf. for the Coptic documents Ti 11, I.e. 72 ff.
Privatr. 412 335 ; finally, Ross.-Georg. II 18 (140 A.D.), LXXVI. About the use of the proceeds of the sale of a house e:tc;ocv&ppurnv
25 Arangio-Ruiz, Negotia 47 (142 A.D.) (v. 27) cui d~ lego cf. o:txµor.11&-ru}v Cair. Masp. 312 63 ff. (Nov. lust. 65, 120 c. 9) see
o. Gu era ud _ P. J ouguet, Etud. de Pap. VI, 15; M1ch. 437 Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 317. On prohibitions against disposal in
(II cent. A.D.) (v, 10) d(o) l(ego) cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Journ. B.G.U. 326, I, 9 ff. cf. Kreller, l.c. 386; further: S.B. 7630 10
Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 118; B.G.U.326, I, 18 xat Sloc.iµt xa-ra:kl1tu} (Aur. Com.) µ-/i e~e:tVO:L at!;1tmp&.o,mv fl."l)atl)7tO't'lOe:cr0oct;
P.S.l. 1040
&po6pocc; crt-rtx.x.,;1ttv-rz; cf. B.G.U. 1655, Col. I, 8; S.B. 763011; (III cent. A.D.) µ-/j e~foOw µu,0wcroco-0or.t
&1111.x
-ro µepac; Mv f,ou11(lJ,-o:t)
Oxy. 907 11 ; Prine. II 38s-6· µur0ouv 1"<]} &os:11<.p~i;
concerning the prohibition against disposal con-
198 PRIVATE LAW WILL AND TESTAMENT 199

a Byzantine testament one finds a statement to the effect by which the legal rights of succession of the daughter are
that the heir should be satisfied with the land allocated to satisfied. 34
him and should not make further claims against his co-heirs In some wills more or less broadly formulated clausulae
on the basis of the "!ex Falcidia" .31 In another case the hei- codidllares are found. 35
ress is threatened with the loss of the gifts if she fails to III. The testaments of the soldiers and the veterans
execute the legacy imposed upon her with reference to a (cives Romani) are subject to particular military rules.36
by which Nov. Just. le. 1 § 2 must be under-
Odc:t o(oc't"Gt~ti:; They may be written in Greek and are exempted from the
stood.32 civil rules 37 pertaining to the institutio of peregrines (6µ6-
The last will and testament of Longinus Castor contains ipuAot= eiusdem nationis). 38 As the papyri show, the Roman
the appointment of an executor of the will ;33 another testa- soldiers in Egypt made use of both privileges. 39, 40
ment of IV cent. A.D. mentions the establishment cf a dowry
34
Lips. 33, II, 11 cf. Krcller, l.c. 389; in general: Woess,
tained in Cair. Masp. 151156 _ 160 cf. Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXIII) Erbrecht u. Erbanwiirter 112.; cf. on the Coptic ·papyri Till, l.c. 42 ff.
627; see now J. Modrzejewski, Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 35
Mich. 439 (v. 13-15): si qu[id post hoe testame]ntum pugilla-
224 ff. n'bus codic[ibus vel alio quo gener]e scriptum aut subscri[ptum manu
. soa P. Berol. 7124, I, 22 ff. see Castelli, l.c. 227-8; P. Ant. I mea exs]tet, quod dari aut fieri iu[ssero, iuratum es]se volo ac si hoe
25; Cat. Masp. 151100 _ 228 ; see esp. Oxy. 2348 38 ff. Et oe 't"tt; un:ev- [testamento scriptum esset], cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz - A. M. Colombo,
&,moi:; 't"i'jc;~OUA~Cl'E:6)c;
't"i'jc;Otc:tO~x'Y)c;
µou n:poc~'Y)
't"WVXA1JPOV6µwv
µou, Journ. Jur.Pap. IV (1950) 121; on Oxy. 2283 (596 A.D.) (v. 11 ff.)
owcret di:; 't"◊ w.µe:i'.ov 't"OUxuplou ~µwv Gt\J't"OXp<hopoi:; opctxwxi:; ..-pu:;- cf. H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXXI, 396 ff.; Cair. Masp. 31222 _ 29 ;
XtAtctc;x..-A.cf. the commentary by Amelotti, Stud. et Doc. XV, 44 151s1-s2, cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. riJm. Privatrechts 425.
ff.; cf. for Coptic documents Till, l.c. 67 ff. 36
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. riim. Privatrechts 393; David, Leipz.
93 with the motivation (v. 87-99) oul ..-o
31 Cair. Masp. 312 xl7.t
rechtsw. Stud. Heft 44 (1930) p. 34, note 726; 35, note 77; 49 .
..-oc
XGt't'Gtl\E~cpOev..-Gt
GtU-roZc; - [rcpoxwpsi:v de; e:ucre~dcu:;Otcto6m:ti:;(the mo- 37
tivation recalls Nov. Just. 131 c. 12); otherwise Lex Falcidia is Gnom. § 34 cf. Lenel-Partsch, l.c. 26 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur.
mentioned in Cair. Masp. 97, verso D 71 ; 353, verso 14. As con- Pap, 325 ff.; Seckel - Meyer, l.c. 23; Uxkull-Gyllen band,
cerns this rule, see Steinwenter, Lex Falcidia R.E. XII, 2348. Kommentar 44 ff.; on Fay. 10 = D 29, 1, 1 referring to the testa-
32
Grenf. I 62 13 (VI-VII cent. A.D.) see Kreller, l.c. 382. ments of the soldiers, cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 279, note 1; Seckel-
Meyer, l.c. 23; Kubler, l.c. 1000.
33
B.G.U. 326, II, 16 ff. cf. P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 67 ff.; Weiss, 38
Griech. Privatrecht I, 211-12; on its origin: Bruck, Testamentsvoll- Gai. II, 110 cf. Kreller, l.c. 312; see however Gnom. § 34
strecker 40 (repr. Griinhuts Z tschr. XL) ; K ii b 1er, R .E. V. 1, A, and Lenel - Parts eh, l.c. 27; P. Meyer l.c. 326; Reinach, l.c.
p. 1014-15; L. Wenger, Quellen 8231002 ; sec also Giss. 104 (399 93, esp. Seckel-Meyer, l.c. 23.
39
A.D.); see however, V. Arangio-Ruiz, Negotia No. 47 (v. 18) Wills of soldiers resp. of veterans are mentioned: Catt. I,
procuratorem bonorum meorum castriensium ad bona mea colligenda et recto IV, 8 ff.= M. Chr. 372 (after 115 A.D.); on the dvitas of the
restituenda ... facio Hieracem .. ut et ipsa servet donec filius meus et testator cf. P. Meyer, Arch. f. Pap. III, 76; otherwise Kreller, l.c.
heres tutelae fuerit et tune ab eo recipiat; on this procurator cf. L. 312, 335; Seckel - Meyer, I.e. 24; B.G.U. 600 (between 120-140
Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 181 ff.; 0. Gueraud-P. Jouguet, A.D.) cf. Kreller, l.c. 30, 282, 336; V. Arangio-Ruiz, Negotia
Etud. de Pap. VI, 157; Mich. 437 (II cent. A.D.) cf. V. Arangio- No. 47 (112 A.D.); on Mich. 437, 446 cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz-
Ruiz-A. M. Colombo, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 119.; Rouxel, l.c. A. M. Colombo, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 118 ff., 122 ff.;
200 PRIVATE LAW TESTAMENTI FACTIO 201

IV. As to the codicils, in the pre-Antoninian period they §13. TESTAMENTI FACTIO ACTIVA AND PASSIVA,
follow Roman rules. The testament of Longinus Castor OPENING AND REVOCATION OF WILLS
offers a good example in this respect. It is in advance con- I. Both Greeks and Egyptians had the right to make
firmed by the preceding testament, written in Latin and wills. 1 Women were by no means excluded except ,fo-.od
signed by the witnesses. 41 The only codicil, however, we 2
and libertae of &cr-.ocl.
Some restrictions are found in Gnom.
have in the post-Antoninian period, a codidllus ab intes-
tato, recalls in ·style and form ancient Greek testaments. 42 1
See the wills of Egyptians, Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 85-6.
2
Gnom. § 15 oux E~6V&m:Azo0epoct,; &cr-.&vS'ux-.Wzcr01Xt
&crTCzp
Goodsp. 29, II-III (ea 150 A.D.); B.G.U. 327 = M. Chrest .. 61 ou[~]f &cr-.0tI,;cf. Kubler, l.c. 974; on B.G.U. 1034 (statutory in-
(166 A.D.), cf. Seckcl - Meyer, l.c. 24, note 1; on B.G.U. 388, heritance after the &cr-.ocl) cf. Kreller, !.e. 112; cf. wills of women:
III 3 ff.= M. Chr. 91 (II cent. A.D.) cf. Kreller, I.e. 282; Kreller, l.c. 307; Seckel-Meyer, Gn. d. Id. Log. 10 ff.; Mon-
fu~;her: B.G.U. 1695 (157 A.D.); B.G.U. 326 (188-194 A.D.). tevecchi, Aegyptus XV, 80 ff.
On P. Gr. Vindob. 25.821 (II cent. A.D.) cf, my remarks Journ. It is remarkable that the testatrices are generally Egyptians or
Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 399. !he wills ~n B.G.U. 1675; V. Aran- Greco-Egyptians: Oxy. I 104 (96 A.D,) Soeris, daughter of Har-:
gio-Ruiz, Negotia No. 49; ~1ch. 4~7,.43~, 446. and B.G.U. 326 pocras; Oxy. 968, descr. (Trajan or Hadrian) Didyme-her former
were written in Latin; there 1s no md1cat10n about the langua?e husband was 10.&poc;,her present husband Sarapion-she makes
of others (see K ii bler, l.e. 997); they may as well have been writ- provisions for her Tporp<ic; 'Arccfot,;;. Oxy. 490 (124 A.D.) testatrix
ten in Greek, cf. my Geseh. d. Rez. d. ram. Privatreehts 39416 s. Tastraton; Oxy. 634, descr. (126 A.D.) Aunchis, daughter of Isas;
Oxy. 837, descr. (127-8 A.D.) Apollos, daughter of Paesis; Oxy.
40 On B.G.U. 326 cf. Seckel-Meyer, l.e. 24; B.G.U. 600 (cf.
492 (130 A.D.) Thatres, daughter of Ammonios; B.G.U. 135 (Ant.
Seckel-Meyer, l.e. 24, note 1) the institution of a peregrine wo-
Pius) Amonarion; Oxy. 2134 (about 170 A.D.) (v. 8) 'EMv1J'Arp~-
man as heiress; Catt. I, recto IV, 8 ff. (provided it belongs there) 1
J,.ixo,; TOO Yocrvocihoc; EMoctµovlaoc;(cf. Montevecchi,
µ'Y)Tp<ic; Ae-
the institution of a peregrine son; B.G. U. 327 contains a legacy in
gyptus XV, 303 ff.); Tebt. II 465 (190 A.D.) Messalina, daughter
favour of a peregrine woman, see Kreller, l.e. 312. Similarly in
of Cronion (cf. about her nationality: Mittcis, Sav. Z. XXIX,
B.G.U. 1662 (182 A.D.) a Roman veteran bequeaths in his Rom_an
398 ff.; Krell er, Erbr. Unt. 276); B.G.U. 44812 (II cent. A.D.) Tar-
testament to his daughter, an &crTYJ with a legacy. On the restnc-
mutis; on Oxy. 493 = M. Chr. 307 (II cent. A.D.) a joint will of
tions against bequests for liberi peregrini by their patres eives Romani
a married couple, Pasion and Berenike, see Seckel- Meyer, l.c. 10
until Pius, see Pausan. VIII, 43, 5, cf. P. Meyer, Arch. f. Pap. III,
who considers them to be Greco-Egyptian (otherwise: Mitteis, l.c.
82, note 3; Seckel-Meyer, I.e. 23, note 3.
351). In case they were in fact Greek nationals Gnom. § 15 would
41 B.G.U. 326, II, 15-18 and II, 2 ff,. 8 ff., see Kreller, I.e. 336.
not apply to the joint-wills of husbands and wives. On join1-wills
The confirmatio of additional dispositions in advance is to be found
cf. de Francisci, Quelques observations sur l'histoire du test. eonj.
in Hamb. 73 9_ 10 (II cent. A.D.) and in Hamb. 72e-I6 cf. P. Meyer, reap.(Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. III [1924] 69 ff.). Fraser, An
z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXV, 87 ff.; see also S.B. 7630 20 (Aur. Commodus) Inscription from Cos (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 40 [1953] 60 ff.).
d 't'L Mv E:)"<i.l
fJ,E't'i1.
't'OCthoc
)"£ypocµ11.ev6v 't'fl E:[J,fl
XOC't'OCl'dm,:i ~ztpt yia:yplX~- It may be added that in the other wills Oxy. 379, descr. (81-96 A.D.);
µevov o[epS'~rW't'E -.p6rcep,~e~oci6vµm dvoci 0eACil;cf. fmally Cair. Hav. 207a, b (I cent. A.D.); Oxy. 583 (119-20 A.D.); P.S.I. III
Masp. 31228 _ 34 ; 15102 _flo• 240 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy: 650 (I-II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 652 (II cent.
42 Lips. 29 = M. Chr. No. 318 (295 A.D.) cf. K~e~le~, l.c. A.D.); C.P.R. 95 (III cent. A.D.) the names of the testatrices are not
336; on the ancient Greek wills see Bonfante, Scritti gzur. I, indicated; the testatrix in B.G.U. 895 (138-61 A.D.) (cf. Kreller,
332 ff., 381 ff. l.c. 274) is a Syrian national, the testatrices in S.B. 7630 (II cent.
 TESTAMENT! FACTIO 203
PRIVATE LAW
202
rnenti faciendi gratia. 8 It seems likely that this rule has been
concerning the spadones impotentes. 3 They could be~ueath
disregarded. 9 Furthermore, the peregrines were unable to
only one-third of their estate and only to persons ezusdem
take fideicommissa made by the Romans and conversely. 10
nationis. The liberti of &.awl were allowed to bequeath to
There were no restrictions in the Byzantine period re-
their offspring, patron and his family and, in their absence,
only to persons eiusdem condicionis.4 The &cr-rol could be- garding religiosi.U
II. The procedure which Romans and peregrines fol-
queath to their male and female liberti n? bi~~er sum than
SOO drachmae or a rent not exceedmg hvc drachmac lowed, when opening testaments, 12 in the Roman period

a month. 5 8
Gnom. § 33 (cf. Seckel- Meyer, l.e. 19; Uxkall- Gyllen-
The same persons also had the capacity to inherit under band, l.c. 43; S, Riccobono jr., Gnomon 159 ff.; cf. Bell, Chron.
will.6 Gnom. § 6 provides some restrictions regarding Ale- d' Eg. XIII [1938] 355): Mulieri Romanae praeterquam coemptione
xandrian women; 7 also this was decisive whether the testa- quae dieitur Jidudaria testamenti f aciendi gratia testari non lieet. The
tor had children or not. In the former case the woman rule was mandatory in Rome until Hadrian; the Gnomon mentions
it as still in force in Egypt.
was given the smallest part of what was bequeathed to 9
In S.B. 7630 (143 A.D.), a mancipatory testament made by a
the son, in the latter she could only inherit a quarter of Roman woman, we find no indication that a coemptio took place; see
the estate. for the later epoch Lips. I 29; Oxy. VI 990.
Under Roman jurisdiction Roman women were allowed lO Gnom. § 18 --ra, Xot'1"1X 7tt(J"t'W yztvoµevot,; XAi')povoµta,;&no 'EAA~-

to make their last wills only if preceded by a coemptio testa- , u.

"{·"' £,.,i,. 'P w1.1.o:tou,
' " U7t0
Y/ · ' 'P CtlµO:.t(t)\/
' 0· e
' "E:..AAYJVO:.,;
e:t,; , o'UE0'1to:.cno:.voi:;
zo,;
h] ,, N/3
"' Ve:""' e:",, ot' µe:v-rm
I \ nicr-re:t,;
, , i:- ,
L "t'IX<;; e:sCtl(lOAoyY)crotµzvot
I
-ro riµtcr[u e: tA·JJ-
,, ] , '

,:pixcrt. Cf. S.B. 7472 ( "~ A.S. Hunt, 'B.I.F.A.O. p 930] 477 ff.) =
A.D.); P. Vindob. Gr. 25.819 (265 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ . .'fur.
P. Warren 1 (164 A.D.), a lawsuit where one of the parties bears
Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 398; M. Chr. 318 (295 A.DJ; Oxy. 9~~ (331
a Roman name and where a resemblance is evident between his
A.D.); P.E.R. 1562 (Wessely, Verhiiltnis 24) are R~man C1t1zens.
statement in v. 18 &v--nxo:.--rfo-r[Y)V ... [~\I]
... 1tpoi:;l;.] 'rl\/<Z 1tEpl 7tLC1"t'Eul<;
a Gnom. § 112 cf. Bonfante, Di iin' influenza orientale n. d. r. ¾i;oµoAoyi')cr&µe:vo,; ... [XAi')povoµt]xcr iixixtep d,; eµe X0(1'~VT'YJC1[£\/ •.•
(Rend. d. Acc. Lincei ser. 6; IV, 273-86); Se ck el - Mey e_r,I.e. 35 ff.; &.v~xov-r&.µot Xot"t'a'1"0"t'ij,; l~o[µoA.Oy'Yj0dcr"Yj,; 8txizwvJ and the
1tlO'"t'ECtl<;
Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 104-5; S. Riccobono Jr., Gnomon passage of Gnom. just quoted; cf. my remarks Jouni. Jur. Pap. I
251 ff. (1946) 111 ff. On B.G.U. 448 = M. Chr. 310 (150-3 A.D.) cf .
.i Gnom. § 9, 10 (l:lv·n:,;"t'"ij(; Uxkull-Gyllenband,
ixu-r1j,;--r&~zw,;); Kreller, l.e. 312.
l,c. 21; s. Ricco bono jr., Gnomon 122 ff., 124 ff.; see however 11
Cf. Kreller, l.e. 306: Kubler, l.c. 970 and literature.
Kubler, [.e. 974; see the donatio m. e. in S.B. 7559 (99 A.D.) 12 Cf. Krell er, Erbr. Unt. 395 ff., 404 ff.; my Geseh. d. Rez. d.

&.1te:Ae:u6e:po,;
- &.1tzAe:u6fpq.. rom. Privatreehts 394; Kubler, l.e. 983-4. From the later material
5 Gnom. § 14 cf. Kubler, l.e. 973; S. Riccobono jr., Gnomon we add: S.B. 7630 24 (143 A.D.); Ross.-Gcorg. II 26 8 (160 A.D.);
Fouad 36 11 (167 A.D.); Fouad 32(174A.D.); Oxy. 172114 (187 A.D.);
128 ff.
s CL Montevecchi, AegyptusXV, 100ff.; women as heiresses: Wess. Stud. XX No. 14 (188 A.D.); cf. Oxy. 2348 (224 A.D.) and
Ent. 22 (218 B.C.); B.G.U. 1285 (I cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1654 the commentary by Amelotti, Stud. et Doc. XV, 52 ff. (ad v. 20 ff.);
4
on Mich.439 (II cent. A.D.) cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz-A. M. Colombo,
(98-117 A.O.); P.8.1. 1119 18 (148 A.D.).
7 Gnom. § 6 cf. Kubler, l.e. 973; S. Ricco bono jr., Gnomon Jottrn. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 121 ff.; Wess. Stud. XX: No. 29 13 (226
A.D.). Among these pap. the most interesting is Ross.-Georg. II
111 ff.
204 PRIVATE LAW DONATIO MORTIS CAUSA
205

was determined by the provisions of the lex Julia vicesi- The . donatio mortis causa was practiced by the Egypti ans.
maria, supplemented probably by the Egyptian edict-um Accor d mg to most scholars, B.G.U. 993 (127 B.C.), which is·
provinciale. This act used to be performed before the statio a Gr~ek tran~lation of an Egyptian 2 form, offers an example
vicesimaria or in the temple of the emperor, in the pre- of this donatzo. It may· be pointed .out that the act stresses
sence of the strategos and the maior pars si'gnatorum. This expressly: &1toµsµc:pLxevoctflE'TOC
't'~V 't'EAZIJ-r~v.
procedure remained in use still by the end of the III cent. ~o~e f~eq~~nt are donationes morti's causa among Greeks. 3
A.D. B~1t 1s s1gmf1cant that some of the donationes stress their
III. Greco-Egyptian testaments were revocable. 13 The
right to revoke a will was provided by the insertion of a 33 (I cent._A.D.); S.B. 7759 (99 A.D.); Strassb. 122 (161-169 A.D.);
P Gron. No; 10_(IV cent. A.D.). The act is called in S.B. 7559 (99
special clause. The first testament could not be revoked by A.D.) µe:crmo:.; m Oxy., 637 descr. (cf • Kreller , l•c• 241) 1te:p'LX<X't'OC-
, ,I, , ,
the drawing up of a new one. The revocation of the first 0~011oyto:.;on its resemblance to the will cf. Mon. 8 and the
Ae:L'l'e~c;
had to be made either in .the form of a special clause in the Coptic will Crum - Steindorf, Kopt. Rechtsurkunden 74 wh· h ·
c 11d a , xocL
, otoc
~ e, f . ic is
new testament, or by a separate legal act, or by the with- a e rupe:oc l)Xl)c. San Nicolo, Z.J. vgl. Rw. XXXIX 291 .
see however Till, l.c. 58 ff. ' ·'
drawal of the document from the notaries. 2

A
Cf.myart.Arch.d'Hist.duDroitOrient
V . . · I , 257·, Montev ecc h'1,
§ 14. DONATIO MORTIS CAUSA• egyptus X , 85. Persons with Egyptian names are found: Fouad 33
(I cent. A.D.) ~unwpd ~ Toc1tev-.e:iJ,,ic; · SB 7559 (99 AD) ' -
The donationes mortis causa, 1 apportionments ineffective 0 - , , , r ' · · • . oµoAoy.:L
1
mcru; o:.1teAe:u0epcx Eu-ruxou; Tebt. II 381 (123 A.D.); B.G.U. 86 =
before the death of their donor, were not subject to the rules
M. Chr. 306 (155 A.D.); Strassb. 122 (161-169 A.D.); see also
on testaments although they were often influenced by them. P. l nsbruck (75 B.C.) and Se the - Partsch, [.c. 737.
3
Cf. Montevecchi; Aegyptus XV, 73 ff., 85 ff.; Sansica, Acme
26 where the conductores vicesimae hereditatis refer to the wish of I (1948) p. 233 ff. (138 A.D.) (v. 2 ff.): 0µ011oyer_ cru[v]exrupl)xev[o:.L
the procurator Cosmus that the testament be opened in the presence i.u:-.Ja.[-r~]v octho[u -.Jc:[A]eu-.~vx-.11.; Vars. 6 ( ,= Journ Jur Pap II
of Aelius Aphroditus and that it be agreed upon to delay the opening p948! 97) (I; cent. A.,D.) (v. 3 ff.) oµo),oyd- [aun~pdv.µe-.ix~-~v
<-CXU't'OU 'TBABUTYJ1 -.oI.; 't'exvoL.;; P. Vind. Gr. 25.823 (1 cen.t A . D . )
1
until they send their npocyµoc-.eu-.oc(and that Aphroditus should be , ,
present during the ten days when the testament had legally to be a auyypocq,'t)s~o:.µ&pwpoc;is probably also a donatio m.c. cf. my re-·
available to the interested persons; see now on the procedure L. mark~J_ourn.Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 398; on Mich. 321 (42 A.D.)
Wenger, Quellen 824 ff. contarnmg the clause µ·E-.oc-.~v eµ~v (sc. the father's) 'TBAEU't'~v cf.
13 Cf. Krell er, l.c. 389 ff.; Kubler, i.e. 982-3.; for the Coptic A. Berger, ~ourn. Jur._Pap. ! (1946) 131 ff. Probably the oµo 11oylo:.
papyri Till, l.c. 65 ff. auyypoc~o~Loc01Jx71,; ment10ned in Fam. Tebt. 10 (108 A.D.) belongs
* Kreller, Erbr. Unters. 215 ff.; Taubenschlag, Rezeptio,i here (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pa+., V [1950] 259) • cf' I F
T b 11 r ' . a so am.
427; A.G. Ross, P. Groningen 21 ff.; Montevecchi, Aegyptus XV, · e t. 5 (112 A.D.). On the term auyypocq;oaiocO~xl) = "testamen-
73 ff.; L. Wenger, Arch./. Pap. XV, 183 ff.; Idem, Quellen 827 10 ,~; tary covenant" cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Successione 111; Mitteis
for the Babylonian law cf. P. Koschaker, Reallexicon d. Vorgeschi- ~rt!n1z. 242; Krell er, Erb. Unt. 242 11 ; L. Wenger, Quellen 827 ff'.
chte III, 118 ff. 1 his ls characteristic that in Vars. 6 the donecs are called XA1)pov6µoi:
1
For the ancient Greek law: Arangio-Ruiz- Olivieri, Inscr. (v. 13) /306)..oµocL
, ' [' J t\
ae -rou[.;
:,,
XA1)povoµ6uJ,;dvcxi 'Apn[LiJaL\I xocl Tc:mop-
r T
Gr. Sic. et inf. Italiae No. 18-21; for the Greco-Egyptian law the ow::iv Xoct: ov uwv r1.u-.f/.;;to their resemblance to the will cf. also
material. quoted by Krell er, l.c. 239 ff.; see in addition: Fouad note 1.
 DIVISIO PARENTIS INTER LIBEROS 207
PRIVATE LAW
206
87 c.l., a renunciation implying the revocation of the gift is
revocability. 4 Others contain the clause depriving the objec-
5 admissible, but in spite of this clause the donatio mortis
tor of his part of the inheritance.
causa never becomes a donatio inter vivos.s
The Roman donationes mortis causa from the IV cent.
A.D. on, contain clauses of irrevocability. 6 1Vlortis causa § 15. DIVISIO PARENTIS INTER LIBEROS''
donationes of the Byzantine era stress the effectiveness of There arc some instances in Egyptian law which concern
the donatio µz-rrx r~v -re:Ae:u-r~v,but at the same time they em- the execution of the wills by parents during their life time.1
phasize that the donatio may have the value of a donatio Such apportionments used to be effected in the III cent.
inter vivos: xoc-rrx11:[ei.crocv]
Stxoclocv 00puh, which means only
that the donatio should be irrevocable. 7 According to Nov. heim, Sav. Z. XLII, 286; in respect of donatio m.c. in general see
Bonfante, Scritti giur. I, 417 ff.; San Nicolo, z. f. vgl. •Rw.
XXXIX, 291.
4 S.B. 7559 (99 A.D.) (v. 13 ff.) &qi'8v St xp6,1ov m:plemtv ·'l 0o-.i'.-
, 't' I ,. ..., ,\ ' ....,, "C 8
Cf. Cair. Masp. 67.151 130 ff. = Arangio- Ruiz, Negotia No. 66
l£xw OCU't"'~V
crocc;, 'T'~\/XOC'TtX
't"O[u ],oU Ec,OUO'LOCV
OLXO\/O[J,ELV
7tEpLOCU't"OU, ..0.
(570 A.D.), see Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXIII, 627 where it is ordered
Uv ep1)-roct; see however on B.G.U. 993, Set he - Parts eh, Burg-
that the legacy should have the validity of a donatio inter vivos • see
schaftsrecht 741 4 • also L. Wenger, I.e. 827 1048 . '
° Cf. Fouad 33 (I cent. A.D.) (v. 25-7) Kocl ouoe:vl [e:~]fo'TOCL
I "' t [ ']
-i;[;l'I
,I~~ > I) I \ * Cf. E. Rabel, Elterliche Teilung (Festschrift zur 49. Vcrsamm-
1tpoy[eypoc11.]µeV0\/fJ,E't"OCTCOpeUe:0'00Ct
'TOVL...tpt0V<XXOCLOC/\/\{p OUEVLm:pt
lung deuts;her Philologen und Schulmanner [1907] 521-536);
[c;] ~ cr-repi::cr0oct
[-rJqc;(flEpV1) ocv-rov,WV Stoc'TE[0e:tJµe:Vu)V;cf. also Strassb.
Krell er, Erbr. Unt. 207 ff.; S ethe - P artsch, Ag. Biirgschaftsrecht
12213 (161-169 A.D.). , I \ , ' 6?1; Schwarz, Urkunde 222 2 ; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 145 ff.; Seidl,
6 Cair. Preis. 42 (III-IV cent. A.D.) ocvocqiatpe-r(t)c;
xat o-.µe:,o-:vo'fJ-
3 Ag: Rechtsgeschichte 5 3 ; L. Wenger, Quellen 826 ff. ; for the Baby-
-r(,)c;cruyxq(,)p'tJ[xe:voct(?)] ; see further: P. Gron. 1013 (IV cent. A.D.)
foman law cf. P. Koschaker, Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte III, 117
hepou crx61toU~ hepou lyyp&qiou "t"~Vrco-.poucrocv
µ·1jo'Evoc; yveilµ'l)V&.voc-
ff.; J. Klima, Unters. z. altbab. Erbrecht 74 ff.; F. Kraus, Arch.
-rpbmv ow,icroµhou; cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Stud. et Doc. IV (1938)
-?~ient. XVII = Symbolae Hrozny I ( 1949) 406 ff. ; S. v on B O II a,
237 ff.
1 A donatio mortis causa with the exclusion of revocation:
c air.
· . ibid. XVIII (3) p. 4 ff.; for the Coptic papyri cf. Till, l.c. 57 ff.
1 Cf. P. Hauswaldt No. 13 (245-241 B.C.); U.P.Z. 178 (124 B.C.);
Masp. 67.096 30_~2 (573-574 A.D.), see Lewald, Sav. Z. ?CXXIII,
Strassb. 83 (114 B.C.); Strassb. 85, cf. Lond. III, 880 (p. 8) (113
624· Cair. Masp. 67.340, verso 94 and Lewald, ibid. XLI, 3 l8; Mon.
B.C.); U.P.Z. II 18Oa (113 B.C.); U.P.Z. II, 1806 (113 B.C.); cf.
' (VI cent. A.D.); S.B. 4678 5 _, 6 (574 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.154,
825-3 0 34 .h Ryl. dcm. (Darius' era) 44, 45, 48, 53. In S.R.K. G 1an vi II e, Notes
verso 16 (566-570 A.D.), see Arangio-Ruiz, Aegyptus I, ; wit -
on a Dem~tic Papy!.us from Thebes (B.M. 10.026, offprint from "Essays
out a clause of revocation: Lond. 1729 (584 A.D.), see Lewa_ld,
a_nd Studies presented to S.Z. Cook" [1948]), a divisio parentis inter
[.c.; sec in general: Arangio-Ruiz, Lineamenti p. 12 ff. Acc~rdrng
hberos, after the statement of the four main items of property assig-
to Byzantine scholars, the donor has, in the mortis causa donatto, the
ned by the mother follow the clauses by which the mother sets forth
right to revoke his donatio x.Ct.-rrx owpeei.c;,as we
cpucrtv'ri)c;~6p-rtc;xocucroc
t~ree demands on her son as the condition of his receiving the va-
read in a Scholion of Stephanos concernmg D 12, 1, 19 pr. (Bas.
nous properties described in the agreement (similar dispositions
XXIII, 1, 19 Heimbach II, 616); see Haymann, Sav. Z. X?CXVI~I,
~n last wills and testaments cf. p. 144). Among them noteworthy
234· Rotondi, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXIV, 5 ff.; Arang10-Ru1z,
1s the demand to arrange for the embalming and burial "according
Aeg;ptus I, 31, note 1. In reference to this right see B. Biondi,
to the manner of men" in her customary way ~ an obligation which
Appunti intorno alla m.c.d. p. 35 ff.; in respect of the docum~ntary
since the earliest times in Egypt had fallen upon the eldest son.
authentication of animus donandi in Cair. Masp. 67.096 52 see Pnngs-
 HEREDITARY PROVISIONS 209
208 PRIVATE LAW

B.C. by means of a fictitious sale w,r½-&rcocr't'o::ofou,

Later 01~
A.D.)7 must be correctly dated to the times of Justinian, it
a new act called Mote;, came·to be used for this purpose. would provide an example of the application of Justinian's
The Greek notaries, translating the contents of the 36mc;-act, dispositions concerning the donatio inter vivas, in respect
embedded it into the old wv·~-&ri:ocr-roccrlou
formulary. It is signi- of the children. The document was drawn up in the pre-
ficant that whilst in one of these cases the act itsel~ is. wor- sence of five witnesses but, since it was not registered, one
ded after an wv~-&1rn1no::crlou
formulary, the uTCoypo::(fl~
md1cates must assume that the grant did not amount to 500 solidi ;
that a Mcru:;act was performed. the woman who had made the gift reserved for herself its life-
In the Greek resp. Hellenistic world the acts of this kind long usus. As it is stated in the document, the property and
were practiced in Attica, G~rtyn as well ~s with the Hypo- possession had to be immediately transferred by way of do-
4
knemidic Locrians, 3 and with the Egyptian Greeks. They nation, what, as we may see, fully corresponds to the post-
were of immediate effect, transferring unrestricted owner- classical practice of constitutum possessorium and the law of
ship during the life-time of the parents. Sometimes their 8
5
Honorius and Arcadius, which again found reflection in Jus-
character as a xocpic;&vo::(flo:lpe-roc;
is accentuated.
tinian's codification. 9
Such legal transactions occur, too, in the Roman prac-
tice.6 If Lond. III 1044, p. 254=M. Chr. 367 (VI cent. § 16, HEREDITARYPROVISIONS IN MATRIMONIAL
AND ADOPTIVE CONTRACTS

z Cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 147 ff.; cf. also Strassb. 83 (114 B.C.), I. The demotic matrimonial contracts contained occasio-
cf. where the act is named in my opinion correctly wv~ i36cre<ilc; (see nally a provision for children, or at least for the eldest son
however Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 88); cf. B.G.U. 1589 (166-7 of succeeding to the inheritance of the contracting parties,
A.D.) (v. 4) "Ecrxo\l [Tt']o::p[oc] O'OU -re"Aoc;
W\Iwf[Tt'po::Jxe\l cr[oL][_~l [L~":P
croO__ (x]ot't"Cl. )(OC[fn\l](X\10:(flot[[]pnO\I
~µ.[croO<:;
{J-[tpoo<:;]3oUALX(cl\lO"<il(J,OC- though at times certain limited rights, too, for the surviving
1
-, •, cf• further· ' Oxy. 1284 (250 widow were probably reserved.
't"<il'I
X't"A, . A.D.) a receipt for tax,1 on (v. ]6 15)
a [x&pLV &vo::]([Jalpnov, where the editor tomplet~s <:· 12) [o - - - - - "I'/ This custom was adopted by the Greek practice and so
{~yop&cr ]O"IJ) indicating again that the form applied m the case :vas that
the Greek matrimonial contracts regulated hereditary prob-
of a sale (see however Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 213 ff.); cf. V1erec~-
lems. They provided appropriate dispositions depending on,
z uc k er, B .G , U. V II , p · 99. On taxes on Mcri;i,;see l.c. 98-9; see m
addition: Aberd. 27 11 , 14 , 20 (I-II cent. A.D.). whether the parties to the contract had children or not,
a Cf. my art. Actes Oxford 487. ~ and whether the husband or the wife died first who rn
4 Cf. Krellcr, /.c. 207; sec in addition: Lond. III 1164 f (\. l~l! consequence appointed reciprocally either themselves or
(212 A.D.) (v. 18) -ro"i:c;-rtx\loL<:; w'.m)<;oucra<:;<X.Tt'O
't"L{J,'ijc;
GlvbdSo-r~ 7Jocu-r7J
D:l){J,"l)'t"pLocc;
yuwt.LXLWV ocD-r1j<:; ,
xocr~o::pL<ilV ' -
xocLcrxe:u(uV '' ' _e:ne
w; xo::L ' u0e:vva ;, -
pl[e-ro;~-ro"i:c; ocD-ror'.,;
-rtx\loLi;ocD-r1)i;
x&pL-rt&votq.io::tphep; M1ch. 322 (46 1Cf. M. Chr. 367 introduction p. 400; as concerns the insinuatio
A."D.) cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 131. see Stein wenter, Urkundenwesen p. 86 ff.
5 Cf. Kreller, l.c. 213 ff.; my Privatrecht 2665. 8
C. Th. 8, 12, 9 = C. I. 8, 53, 28.
6 Oxy. 273 (95 A.D.); Rein. 49 = W. Chr. 207 (215-6 A.D.); 9
See Brunner, Zur Rechtsgeschichte d. Urkunde p. 117.
Grenf. II 71 =" M. Chr. 190 (244-48 A.D.); Oxy. 1284 (250 A.D.); 1
Cf. Kreller, l.c, 223-4.
Oxy. 1208 16 (290 A.D.).
14
 PRIVATE LAW SUCCESSIO CONTRA TABULAS 211
210
§ 17. SUCCESSIO CONTRA TABULAS
the expected children or distant relatives. In any case, the
widow was thus provided for. 2 In Egyptian law 1 children could not only claim the suc-
Similar provisions could also be included by the parents cession in spite of the last will but they could also acquire, by
in the matrimonial contracts of their children. However, special agreements, a kind of lien, the s.c. xo:...ox~, on their
such hereditary provisions seem to be affected by the an- parents' property during their life, at least beginning which
nulment of the marriage contract 3 itself. the I cent. A.D. The XtJ.'t"ox~ produced the right of expec-
These contracts served probably as models for similar tance, of agreement and consent to the acts of their parents
legal acts of the late Byzantine era. In one of them, in a in respect of their property.
marriage contract from the VI century, hereditary prob- The Alexandrian law recognized also a successio contra
lems are regulated with ref ere nee to a diva constitutio tabulas of the heredes legitimi. Gnom. § 52 provided that the
whereby Nov. 98 c.1.4 was probably meant. In another con- capacity of the testator to make the last will and testament
tract similar problems were settled by a separate instrument was restricted to the bequests to heredes legitimi. If the
(pactum mutuae successionis).5 As we know, Justinian rejected testator bequeathed to other persons, the heredes legitimi
such enactments and the later Byzantine legislators shared had the right to protest against the will and claim the estate
the same point of view. The Emperor Leo made an excep- for themselves. The heredes legitimi were therefore entitled
tion in this respect in Nov. 19.6 to claim the successio contra tabulas. The same rule prevailed
II. In addition, some hereditary provisions are made in probably in the xwprx.
from the IV cent. A.D. 7 in favour of an
adoptive c~ntr==!-cts The Greek practice adopted acts establishing xMoxo::l on
the property of the parents in favour of their children. 3
adopted child.
The Romans considered such x.o:: ...oxl'Xlas restrictions on the
2 Cf. Krell er, l.c. 225; see in addition: P. Yale Inv. 222 and 225 parents' property. 4

A 24-26> B 36-7 (cf' Harmon > Yale Class. Stud. IV, 144). We do not know whether or not Roman rules on suc-
3 Cf. Yale Inv. 225 A ,1- cf. B 36 _ 7 the assurance that there has
, 2 6
) 1;:v
' 01. ~ I cessio contra tabulas were practiced in Egypt. We only
been no divorce: 1;:(f)'fl (sc. auyyprx(f)Jj xrxtI o:TI:1;:ptAU't"ql
e:O"(.l,Cp
, "
oucr11
hi;:01;:ll't""t)O'E:',1
_ oMlv U7tl;:',/0:\l't"[O\I
E7tt't"i;:Ae<l'O:~
xo::-ra't"OUµe:ptO'f.WU. Cf. find that even in the IV cent. A.D. a party claims its right
Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 304 ff.; Zulueta, J.E.A. XXI, 98; of x<X't"OX~on the parents' property which the opponent
Harmon, I.e. 149 ff.
4 Cair. Masp. I 67.006 117 _ 125 cf. Lewald, Sav. ~- ~LI, 3~8;
1
Cf. Kreller, l.c, 182; Edgerton, Munch. Beitr. XIX, 297-8;
Kreller, I.e. 236; on similar contracts in Roman provincial practice
Kreller, Aegyptus XIII, 261 ff.; see on Wess. Stud. XX 12 (II
see my Privatrecht 263.
5 Lond. 1727 (583-4 A.D.) see Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 31~; ~ee cent. A.D.) (v. 19) 1tpc,n·o1tpo::~lo::~
oU0"1J~Ml'Xpt[wvi]&(f)~A~X~
- TI:po~-r~v
however San Nicolo, z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 290 ff.; see similar x<X[-r]ox~v,P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XLI, 210; E. Weiss, Sav. Z.
contracts in Diodetian's era, my Privatrecht 263 5 ; cf. for the Coptic LXX, 395 ff.; on Xl'X't"DX~ in the Coptic papyri cf. Till, I.e. 39.
papyri Till, l.c. 57 ff., 62 ff. :a Cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 19 ff.
9 Cf. Krell er, I.e. 189 ff.; Arangi o-Ruiz, Persone e famiglia
6 See above, p. 55.

, Cf. Kreller, I.e. 237; my art. Sav. Z. XXXVII, 211; in Pap. 52-3.
4 Cf. Kreller, Aegyptus XIII, 267.
Beauge 1 (568 A.D.) there are no hereditary provisions.
14x
212 PRIVATE LAW ACQUISITION OF THE HEREDITAS 213
designated as npaw,a: rmp&voµov.5 But it is significant that In Alexandrian law 2 a claimant had first to tm/kxcc~EO'-
children gave assent to legal acts performed by their pa- Ooct, i.e. he must demand to be properly established by the
rents as late as the VI cent. A.D. 6 In addition, it may be authorities as the lawful heir; and then to perform the tµ-
repeated that this right had passed as a recognized legal ~&.,.-eum½,
institution into the Byzantine lcgislation. 7 According to the n-oAmxol v6µot and ynyptO'p.a:'t"ot
the ac-
§ 18. ACQUISITION OF THE HEREDITAS AND THE quisition of the estate required not only the proof that the
BONORUM POSSESSIO* claimant was the lawful son, 3 but also the declaration of
I. According to the Egyptian law a party who claimed the acceptance 4 of the estate and the payment of inheri-
an estate as inheritance from his parents had to prove his
kinship; only by doing so the party could enter on the pos- Gnom. § 5, § 9 cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband,
z l.c. 18-20, cf. also
session of the estate. 1 Schubart, Z. f. ag. Spr. 56, 80 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 319.
On tm3rn&~e:cr0ottsee Seckel- Meyer, I.e. 7.
s Cf. Tor. 1, VII, 8 = U.P.Z. II, No. 162 (117 B.C.) Tov ocu,.ov
s C.P.R. 1918 = M. Chr. 69 (330 A.D.) cf. my Vorrn. Stud. 72; oe
~-'
't'fiOTt"O\I
, \
XCH XIX't'ot
'
'"t"OU<;
\
7t011L't"LXOU<;
":I \
voµou<;
'
XotL
' ' .1.
't'ot 'l''tJ<flLO'µa:'t'IX
f
't'IX<;
IXU't"IX<; \ ' \

Kreller, I.e. 191; see about the assent given by the patron's relatives emod~et.:;, 1tot'"l]cr&µevov x-rt.. cf. Tebt. III 816 (192 B.C.), Col. I,
to an act of emancipation: B.G.U. 96 (late III cent. A.D.), cf. 2 ff. yv[w]cr't'[e]o<u A;iµ[oclve-rov't'◊v 1tpoyeyp1Xp.p.e]vov XA'f)pov6µ[ov't'WV
Gradenwitz, Einf. 161; Calderini, Manomiss. 160; Meyer Jur. 't'rjs] j.J,7)-rpo.:;
mhou Mup['t'ctA"Y)~ --rij.:;
At&uµo[u] Ilepcrl1,1'f).:;-ro0't'u>Lxa:0~[x:::t
Pap. 18; Kubler ,Sav. Z. XXX, 181. -~ XA1)povop.l1X, &AA@i)z ou[oevt [xa:]06,.t 1tpo[ye]yp1X1t'l."IXL; the same de-
6 Cair. Masp. 67.089, verso 26 ff.; recto 2 ff.: the heir's assent
claration of the second yvwcr--r~p(v. 6-12) follows; in addition, the
to the emancipation see Kreller, I.e. 191, note 3; Stud. Pal. XX description of the heir (v. 13-14) and of both the yv<,Jcr-rijpe~ (v. 15-18).
145 (V cent. A.D.) perhaps also belongs here, where a father decla- Cf. similar investigations in Rend. Harr. 147 (129 A.D.) in a case
res in a contract of sale that either oux eyw o &.rrn[Mµevo½](v. 4) and concerning the 't"€Ao~0e1:cptwv( cf. Wilcken, Ostr. I, 170) em~'f)'t"otiv--ri
(v. 5) eyyul)0d½ na:p' eµou ut[6~] will contest it. The assent of a mo- 0 -o·\I ,,. ~u(1
vO . crot) ne_pt nopou - - - n-pom:pwvw
I , ~ - xoc0c,:,~XIXtot otoEAcpot
I I> '
n-pocr- • , I

ther in Mon. 1, v. 6 (574 A.D.) and in Cair. Masp. III, p. 2, No. 67.169 x1XtotU't"◊.:; n-pocrqi<,Jv&
E(flb'JV'f)crotv µ~ 1tpoa[ - - - ] Qt[ ••• ]. e<:xA71povo-
bis v. 8 ff. (567 A.D.) should also be mentioned. See however µla:, un-&px.eLV ae':X'"t"A.
Pa,rtsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1915, 431-2; as for the Egyptian law, 4
Tor. 1, VII, 11 x):qpovoµlocv &:rrnyp&~e<:a6o:t; cf. Ent. 172 (218
see Se the -Parts eh, Ag. Biirg. 683 ff.; 712 ff. B.C.) '"t"€:'t'€:A€:0'"t"1)X€:V
Aucr1XJ[1X.:; ae':oihz yuv·~ oihe: - --r&vae':xoc--ra:-
- TOU't"u)L
1

7
Cf. above p. 55. Aei\etµµtvu>v un;ixpx6v't"<,J\I
xo:0~xEt [.l,OL XA'f)povoµdv - b...o.a.~. - npoa--r&.-
* Cf. Mitteis, Chrest. p. 37 ad v. 3-13; Naber, Arch. f. Pap. ~
sa:t µ,tocpotvet
A t ~ cr--rpoc,'f)ywt,
't"(tlL ...... etxovoypotqi"Y)crc,;v't"oc
' ' J
µe n-ocp '
ocU't"WL
'
- --r·!]v
\

III, 7 ff.; Mnernosyne LVII, 79; Taubenschlag, Atti Firenze XA1Jpovoµlotv;(II main) MEveAi\oc~ w.:;
(hc;'iv) A, µfoo<;, µei\[xpw~, µaxpo-
279-80; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 46 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 824 ff. 1tp(6awn:o~) (eu)0uptv, OUA~O'tay6vt i)elti:h - &rrnyeypoc1t't'C,(L no::p' 7)[.l,LV
Cf. for the Egyptian law especially: Moret, Z. f. iig. Spr. XXXIX, XA'f)povoµtixvcf. Berneker, Krit. Vjsi:hr. XXVI. 391 ff. On the cha-
11 · Wiedemann, Orient. Lit, Z. IX, 557. racteristics of a person required for the declar:::tion of the acceptance
'1 Tor. 1, VII, 3 ff.= U.P.Z. II, No. 162 (117 B,C.) w½d xocl ihtl of an inheritance see Gueraud, Enteuxeis 48 ff. and the liter. quo-
AotoxpL't"&V otexpwov-ro xot0' ou½
I <I
na:pexeL't"O
I
voµou½
I
npo't"epov
I
oeov) &t,IXL
(~' •_,
ted there; see also S.B. 4638 12 (Philometor's era) ou--rexot--r'&yxicr-
lm3Etxvoet~, otU't"OV &~ fo-rtv u[o~ -rou 't"EIhoAep.ot[ou xo:L~~ (fl1)0'lvdvoct , , ,f,I
't"HIXVIX1toypo:y1Xp.evoL
,r \ ~ 0'
_ou--re:XIX--ro::
,
oto::'f)X"Y)\I
I
a1tot.eAetp.µevoLent--rpon:ot,
' ,

xcd '1~ ot yovd~ o:O't"oudcnv wv 1tpoqitpoV't"otL

j.J,'"l]'t"p6~, o-uyyev&v 1tplv ~ cf. Gerhard, Erbstreit 14; W. Chr. 224 10 ; my Vorm. Studien p. 73;
xot06t.ou &xoucr01jvottotU't"ouA6yov 1tep[ 't"LVO~ np&yp.ot't"O<;. Kreller, I.e. 101-2; Naber, Mnemosyne LVII, 80 ff.
214 PRIVATE LAW ACQUISITION OF THE HEREDITAS 215

tance-taxes. 5 The respective declarations had to be accom- In spite of different Roman rules cretio used to be also
panied by the identification of the presumptive heir by wit- performed by proxy. 10 Roman rules were respected in so far
nesses.6 These rules were also adopted by the Greco-Egyp- as the declarations and the instrumentum cretionis were
tians.7 drawn up in Latin.
The acquisition of the hereditas in Roman law was per- The provincial practice places on a footing of equality
formed by cretio. But this legal act appears to have dege- with the cretio the simple declarations of acceptance of the
nerated in later Roman practice. 8 The solemn declaration of estate and the responsibility for the prescribed taxes. 11
accepting the inheritance appeared to be most essential for
the provincial Romans whilst t9-e fixed days of the cretio tem in diebus C proximis; Prine. II 38, 5 (264 A.D.) 1tpao-e:pzfo-Ow o~
were in the majority of cases disregarded. 9 µou lhocv yvip xocGM-
Ttj XA7Jpovoµ(1µou e:.v~µipi:xic;p Tixi:c;e:.m[a~µoic;]
Vl)'t"IXt
µocp-.upi:xa0i:xL µm XA7Jpov[6Jµov.It corresponds clo-
ecw-r~v Ei:vi:x[
sely to the Latin cretio vulgaris: Titius heres esto cernitoque in diebus
5Tor. 1, VII, 10 Kc,J TOC~ocµe:vav T~V <X1tocpx~v;cf. also S.B.
centum proximis quibus scien'spoterisque (Ulp. Reg. 22, 27). One hund-
4638 12 (Ptolem. VI); P.S.I. 690 (I-II cent. A.D.) cf. Lond. Inv.
red days seem to have been the usual period allowed for making the
No. 2226; see on the meaning of &mxpx~ on one hand P. Meyer,
aditio (cf. Gaius 2, 170). For the honours accorded the dead during
Sav. Z. XLIV, 589 ff., XLVI, 313 ff., on the other Kreller, l.c.
the e1tlo-'YlµoL~µepoct see P. Lips. 30 introd.; cf. also Lond. I 77
102-3. Cf. also Maroi, Race. Lumbroso 381; Bell, Aegyptus XIII,
(p. 234), v. 56 ff. (the testament of the bishop Abraham from Her-
521; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 45. rnonthis).
s If these requirements were not accomplished, Tor. 1, VII, 12 ff.
' 't ~ , \ 't"OC
\ T(t)V
_, 't"ETEAE:U't""IJXa-r(t)V I eOCL ° Cf. P.S.I. 1027 (151 A.D.) and my Rez. d. rom. Priv. 395m;
1

IXI) e:c,e:LVOCL
E7tL E:7tL7tope:ue:a .
-i, f ,-

see however Zulueta, Reichsrecht ou Volksrecht dans le P.S.I. 1027

7 Cf. S.B. 4638; see my art. Atti Firenze 280 •
4 (Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XI [1932] 491-501); further; H. A. San-
8
B.G.U. 326, I, 8 (189-94 A.D.) 01t6't"[oc]v[q;oclv'YITOCL exixO'T1J µoc]p- ders, The Wax-Tablet P.S.I. IX, 1027(Aegyptus XI [1931} 185-9);
[Tu]poco-OocL &µau XA['Yl]pav6µavdvOCLjcf. P.S.I. 1027 (151 AD.);
¼ocu-r~v R. Benier, Un nouvel acte de cretio, le P.S.I. 1027 (Tijdschr. v.
Kair. Dipt. No. 29.808 = M. Chr. 327 (170 A.D.); Kair. Dipt. No. Rechtsgesch. IX [1931] 324-338).
29.810 = P. Meyer, Jur.Pap. No. 26 (170 A.D.), cf. Solazzi, Imo- 11
Frei b. II 89 ff. (143 A.D.) 't"WV){0C"OJVT1JX6T<uV TE:cc1houc;(sel-
e:'i'.c;
di di accettazione dell' er. n. dir. rom. in Studi sc. giur. Pavia V ler) xoc! OCU't"~V (buyer) &1to XA1Jpbvoµ(occ; 't"OUfi-E't"1)AAOCXOTac; - &3e:)..rpoo
-
(1919) 25 ff.; B.G.U. 1696 4 , 6 , 13 (II cent. A.D.), cf. San Nicolo, ii rcrn[o('l/v]TccL't"WVTau(Tou) &rp'~i:; f0z-ro 'PwµocLx1jc;oLo:0~x1J,;
&:xo)..ov0wi:;
Orient. Liter. Ztg. XXX, 479; S.B. 7630 10 (M. Aurel. and Commo- &noypocrpfi1tixpd:"t"Oi:c;
lmax61t0Lc; So!JA(t)V cf. Partsch, l.c. 7-8;
O"(t)(-l-,XT(t)V
dus); Oxy. 2348 ( = Amelotti, Stud. et Doc. XV, 38 and 42 ff.) Krell er, l.c. 409; Ryl. II 109 (235 A.D.); Oxy. 1114 (237 A.D.);
(224 A.D.) (I, 4 ff.) [1tpoo-e:pxfoO(t)aocv--rfi x)..]'Ylpovoµ[[Cfti.ou] prc6Tav cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Parerga II, 7 ff.; Amh. II 72 (249 A.D.),
yv&aL XOCL \ '<-
oUV(t)VTIXL
r µocpTUpoca
I 0!XLEocu-row;
• >
e:
']
µou~ XA1J
~ [ povoµa
I ]
uc; e:LVOCL
!
see Krell er, l.c. 150 ff., 409 ff.; for its relation to the aditio nuda
(Amelotti); Oxy. 907 & (276 A.D.) [orc6Tocvqioclv<uvTOCL µixpTVpaa0ocL] voluntate, Krell er, l.c. 409; on vicesima hereditatum in Mich. VII
eocu't"ouc;lµou XA1Jpov6µ.auc;e:IvocLsee Krell er, I.e. 123; Prine. II 435 (early II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. III (1949)
38 5 (264 A.D.); Cohen, N.Y. U. Inv. No. 15 (v. 4-5) (335-45 A.D.). 182; G. F. Gilliam, The Minimum subject to the vicesima heredita-
It occurs in Mich. 437 (II cent. A.D.) (v. 9) [cernitoqu]e in die-
9
tum (Amer. Journ. Philol. LXXIII, 4, [1954] 402 ff.) and my
bus [LX proxim]is (cf. Arangi o-Ruiz -A.M. Colombo, Journ. Jur. remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 390 ff.; see also S, F. de
Pap. IV [1950] 118 ff.); Testamentum Antonii Silvani equitis (Aran- Laet, Note sur !'organisation et la nature jun'dique de la "vicesima
g i o-Ruiz, Negotia No. 47) (142 A.D.) (v. 9 ff.) cernitoque heredita- hereditatum" (Ant. Class. XVI [1947] 29 ff.).
216 PRIVATE LAW TRANSFERRING THE POSITION OF AN HEIR 217
In addition, the idea that the intention to acquire the v"l)µafor the grant of bonorum possessio which ·was conce-
hereditas can be made manifest in taking care of the burial ded by subscriptio, a copy of the latter being kept in the offi-
of the testator, finds its way into the practice. 12 cial records. 14
II. Agnitio bonorum possessionis was used for the acqui-
sition of the bonorum possessio, which was applied 13 by §19. TRANSFERRING THE POSITION OF AN HEIR.
Romans and peregrines alike. The papyri show us the pro- I. Transactions on an expected estate were recognized
cedure. The petitioner· requested the authorities by an uTT6µ.- by the Egyptian national law. A papyrus may be quoted
where Chapochrates, a member of a choachyte-family re-
12 Ox·y. 1121u t295 A.D.); 1067 6 (III cent. A.D.); Grenf. II signs, in favour of his younger brother, all his rights to the
77srf. - W. Chr. 498 (end of the III cent. A.D.), see Kreller, family-estate while his father is still alive. 1
l.c. 34-5; on this problem in classical sources D 29, 2, 20, § 3 (see The Greek practice followed the Egyptian. 2 It may be
also D 11, 7, 4), sec my art. Sav. Z. XXXVIII, 255 3 ff.; Prings- a,dded that such contracts are to be found even in the
heim, Sav. Z. XLII, 316.
late Byzantine era although they are considered contra
u Cf. Bad. 41 3 (108 A.D.), see my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privat-
rec.hts401 226 ; Oxy. I 35 recto (223 A.D.), see Stein, Unters. 145;
boitos mores from the point of view of the imperial legis-
lation.3 ·
Wilcken, Hermes LV, 32 ff.; Ryl. 660 (223 A.D.) cf. my remarks
Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 299; Oxy. 2231 (241 A.D.) cf. my re- II. Before his entry on the estate, the heir could, by a
marksJourn. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 179 ff.; Amh. II 72 (249 A.D.); legal act, transfer the hereditas to another person who, on
S.B. 1010 (249 A.D.); (a duplicate of the Greek translation of this
acceptance, became heres in every respect. Revillout
application turned in a new fragment publ. by Kalbfleisch, Sav. Z.
LXIV, 416 ff. as Jand. Inv. 233); Oxy. 1201 (258 A.D.), cf._Kreller,
quotes an act of the thirty-first year of the Persian king
l.c. 124-5; my Rezeption 413 360 ; see in addition: Oxf. 7 (256-7 A.D.) Darius (I) by which the eldest daughter cedes to her re-
(the first instance hitherto published of a translated copy of the agni- lative a share devolved on her stirps from her grandfather
tio bonorum possessionis being submitted for the &ri:oypa<p~to prove or her grandmother. 4
the claims of the inheritance cf. Krell er, Erb. Unt. 113); P.S.I.
Similar contracts are found in the Greek sphere. It may .
1101 6 (271 A.D.) gnwi;; ~0i;; µot 3t[a]xo:[-rox~]v u11:o::px6v-rwv
- [µ1rrp6i:;
µou] -re:TEAe:u·nixm7Jt;
I ,
Err
1
Eµ
> [ oL
I
XA] 7J[ povoµwt
I ]
- e:c, > [' w ] ou T[ o1~
> l:° la:XE u µe:-
I
be noted that the transfer was sometimes performed by
pout; T[ou aJto:Tayµ1noc; &.cp'OD't"Ott;v[oµtµ.o]tt; XA7J[po]v6µott;ata6'JaL ere; sale with provisions concerning the payment of debts by
u-,,;fox[ou] ixu-.[~'J]. Cf. also Oxy. 218712(304 A.D.) &(t<0V- [&l:x.Or;- the person who was acquiring the estate. 5
\10(.L -.~v Yjyi::µovtx~'J[&rr6cpwm] - xo:[t "t"~'Jvoµ~]v Tt'1Xpo:Ao:~E"i'.v &vv6µwi;;
x-rA., cf. the introd. of the editor. Remarkable is Mich. 422 (197 14
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Privafrechts 414.
A.D.) where with regard to the succession of a peregrin the term 1
Cf. Krell er, I.e. 130.
&v-rtAocµ~&vwOo:t is used, with regard to the succession of a Roman 2
Cf. Kreller, l.c. 130.
citizen, Gaius Julius Longinus, a different term emxpoc-rdv the trans- 3
Cf. Cair. Masp. 67.156 22 (570 A.D.) see Kreller, l.c. 135 ft.';
lation of "bona possi dere" (cf. my Rezeption d. ram. Privatrechts
my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 438 537 ; cf. for similar cases
40126 ) is applied. In addition the papyrus CQnfirms my theory that in Roman provincial practice my Privatrecht 263 6 •
the agriitio bonarum possessionis was also applied by peregrins (cf. 4
Cf. Kreller, l.c. 131.
Bad. 41 and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946] 123). 5
Cf. Kreller, l.c. 132.
218 PRIVATE LAW
COLLATIO BONORU!VI
219
This local institution has survived even under the Ro-
also in Roman circ;les.6 Traces of unlimited responsibility
man jurisdiction. It is probable that it has replaced the
are not found even in the Byzantine era. 7
Roman in iure cessio hereditatis to which it is closely re-
lated.6 §21. COLLATIO BONORUM
The duty of dividing equally among the heirs the profits
§ 20. THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE HEIR*
accrued to them before the inheriting of the estate seems
In national law no indications are found concerning the to be recognized by the Egyptian law. Revillout quotes.
responsibility of the heir. But the idea that the heir was a suit between several sons and a grandson of the testator
responsible for the debts of the testator with his own where this problem is involved.1
property would fit with the general system of the Egyptian The same· procedure existed in Attic and in Greco-
law of inheritance. 2
~gyptian law. It was applicable at least to the heir ab
For the Greeks in Egypt 1 the general principle was that intestato. As far as testamentary heirs were concerned the
the debts owed by the testator were due by his patrimony, testator had the right to order or exclude such procedure
not by his heir 2 except those of liturgical character for which in his will.
unlimited responsibility is held by the heir of a fiscal deb- . The collatio bonorum was also practiced in Roman
3
tor.3 It may be noticed that the heirs had the right to c~rcles: In one case the collatio was ordered of all gifts
decline the bequest, 4 similarly as in Athens, and with the grven m advanc: to the defendant co-heir by his parents.4
exception of the legal son, in Gortyn. 6 ~nc: the collatio of the 1cr6npmxov given by the co-heir to
It is significant that the same idea survived, in principle, his sister takes place. 5 The question concerning the collatio
of the ~~vav given by the husband to the co-heir, who acted
6Ryl. II 11712 (269 A.D.), cf. Kreller, i.e. 412; my Gesch. d. 6

Rez. d. rom Privatrechts 414 36 ~; see however Solazzi, Race. Lumbr. Cf. B.G.U. 614n (217 A.D.), see Kreller, I.e. 37; as to Flor.
5621 = M. Chr. 241 {234 A.D.) see Kreller, I.e. 44; Ryl. II 117
246 ff. 12
(269 A.D.), see Kreller, I.e. 412; Korosec, Erbenhaftung nach rom.
* Kreller, Erbr. Unters. 32 ff.; Pringsheim, Sav. Z. XLI, Recht 113, nqte 7; also Solazzi, Race. Lumbr. 246 ff.. my Gesch d
344 ff.; Taubenschlag, Actes Oxford 487.
Rez. d._rom. Privatrech:s 414 352 • In Wess. Stud.XX, 129 (497A.I.>.)
1
My art. in Actes Oxford 487 ff. the acti~n brought against a debtor's heir is based on the fact that
2
Cf. Kreller, Erb. U,it. 36 ff.; see Osl. III 130 (I cent. A.D.) he :cqurred the bon. poss. (cf. in general: Kreller, I.e. 50).
where a debt had been repaid by the selling of the goods the testa- , On Lond. 1708 (567 A.D.) (v. 57-69; 224-243) cf. San Nicolo,
tor had left; for the law of Gortyn and Attica cf. my art. Actes Oxford Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 283; for the Coptic documents cf. Till,
487 ff. l.c, 11, 12, 71, 72.
1
3
Cf. Krell er, l.c. 45; my Rezeptiotz d. rom. Privatrechts 401. Cf. Kreller, l.c. 165 05 ,
2
Cf. Kreller, l.c. 165.
4
Cf. Fam. Tebt. 17 ( 117 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.Pap. 3
My art. Byzantion XV • 286 45·
V (1951) 257; P. Col. 123 XII, 53 't'~c:;nix-rpNixc:;XA"IJpavoµtixc:;
oc1eocr-rcxc:; 4
cf. W. L. Westermann-A. Schiller, Apokrimata 88 ff. Lond. 1708 (v. 200-201) cf. C. 6 20 17 (467 AD)· c 6
20, 19, 20 Nov. 18 c. 6. ' ' · · ' · '
5
Cf. my art. Actes Oxford 487. 5
Lond. 1708122 , see also v. 49-50 and p. 124 note.
 PRIVATE LAW
PLURALITY OF HEIRS 221
220

evidently in his capacity of tutor to his sister, is in this In the Egyptian law 5 one heir declares to the other :6 "I
case not clear. 6 According to Justinian's law the property give you as a share" (tht description of what he is giving
received from common ascendants alone must be restored.
7 and a fine), while the co-
follows, then the clause en-.:A.:~mxcrOeti,
heir makes the same declaration when reverting the share to
§ 22. PLURALITY OF HEIRS the former. We deal, here, with the reciprocal (mutual) de-
A communio may be established among more than one clarations made by the the co-heirs a~d having the same
. heir in cases of the succession on intestacy or as provided by contents. In addition, such changes of declarations used to
3
last will and testament. 1 Egyptians, Greeks 2 and Romans be performed not among all but only among particular co-
were familiar with this usage. heirs. A separate instrument takes care of the settlement
The communio used to be dissolved by agreements which v,rith those who are not included in the primary deed.
4
varied in Egyptian and in Greek law. By contrast, the dissolution of the joint property among
Greeks was effected by one instrument. All the interested
6 Lond. 1708 v. 115-116, p. 123, note 115.
parties act in the same instrument which comprises all res-
7 Concerning the collatio in Mon, 185 (574 A.D.) see Wenger, pective declarations. 7
I.e. 31; Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 166. The Romans made use of all those forms. 8 It is probable
1 Cf. for ancient Greek law my art. Actes Oxford 487. We find

heir communities between several heirs in Attica, Gortyn and Thera.

As for the latter see F. Hiller, 'Eq.i'Y)µ, &myp. (1914) 131-133 (comp. sions reflects the same legal requirements as the Greco-Egyptian
Bates, Amer. Journ. Arch. XIX [1915] 471) containing the ~ill- of ( cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946J 117; III [1949]
oio:.tpecrLc;
Dorocleidas of Thera (ea 170 B.C.) and a law of the Association 56 ff.). On plurality of heirs in the Coptic documents cf. Till
of Relatives (comp. I, v. 10) [-rou xo~vou] ,.&v cruyye:vwv; (II, v. 17) l.c. 14 ff.
o:.u-rwv-ro:.v<rnµ~oACtvetvm:p XIX't"0:.0" O"'YJI O< voµo.:;X'r/\,
,
oio6v..-[w] ltxo:.cr·ro.:; , I ] " I [ I ;
6 Kreller, l.c. 75 ff.
to which he belonged and which w:::sfounded by the heirs of Epicteta. 6 Cf. Kreller, l.c. 76 2 •
2 Cf. Kreller, l.c. 63 ff. 7 Cf. L. Mitteis, Grundz. 270 ff.; Kreller, l.c. 77 ff.; see in
s P.S.I. 1182 (v. 14) e(st) a(u)t(em) aliud genus societatis pro-
prium civium Romanor[um]. Olim enim mortuo patre familias i(nter) addition: S.B. 7403 24 (Euergetes' era) cf. Plaumann, Klio XIII
suos h(ere)des quaedam erat legitima simul et naturalis soc[ie]t[a]s (1913) 308; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 277 ff.; Strassb. 115 (II
quae appell[abatur] [erctum non citum i(d) e(st) dominiut~)] [no~ cent. B.C.); Bad. 11 (II cent. B.C.); P. Aberd. No. 53 (10-11
divisum: erct] um enim do [mini um e(st), un ]de eru[ s] donunus di- A.D.); P.S.I. ?03 (47 A.D.); Ryl. II 156 (I cent. A.D.); Mich.
citur; ciere a(u)[t(em)] dividere e(st); unde c(a)edere et secare {et 186 (72 A.D.); Mich. 187 (75 A.D.); Univ. Mil. 23 (108 A.D.);
dividere} dicimus. Cf. the literature on new Gaius: _Rabel, Erben- see also L. Wenger, Quellen 790. A new list of all kinds of
,remeinschaft u. Gewiihrleistung (Mnemosyne Pappuha [1934] 187- ~tetLpfoeL.:;gives now A. Calderini, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz
'zt2); Solazzi, Societas et cormnunio (Atti dell' Acad. di Sc. mor. e III, 273.
pol. di Napoli LVII, 26 ff.); Zulueta, The New Fragments of Caius 8 B.G.U. 1575 (189-90 A.D.); Oxy. 1638 (282 A.D.); cf. Oxy
II, Soc. ercto non cito (Journ. Rom. Stud. XXV [1935] 19-32);
1637 introd. (257-9 A.D.); Prine. II 79 (326 A.D.); Wess. Stud
cf. further literature: J olowi cz, J.E.A. XXII, 86.
XX 101 (357 A.D.); Oxy. 1695 (360 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 313 (Byz.
4 Cf. Kreller, l.c. 75 ff.; cf. P. Dura 40 (86-7 A.D.) a 3w.tp.:cn,:;
in the form of a triamartyros cruyypetq.i·~ containing the same provi- era); Cair. Masp. 314 (Justin. II).
222 PRIVATE LAW REGISTRY OF REAL PROPERTY
223
that due to Roman influence the ~e~odwcrt,:;clause came to be It is not possible to prove whether the ~L~Aw0-fimeyx-r-fi-
1
inserted. 9 cr~wvoperate~ b_efo~et~e year 67 A.D.1 though it is quite pos-
There are indications that the dissolution of the joint sible that this mst1tut1on came into be1'ng a £ew years pnor·
property in the Byzantine era was carried out also by to that date, yet not before 64 A.D. Its establishment in all
2

arbiters appointed by the authorities or chosen by the par- villages presumably resulted from the separation of the ar-
ties, probably by order of the authorities. 10 chive of private records and those of the state archive call d
A 0' ' e
~L~Ato7JX'1Ja"l)µocrlu1vA6ywv (for administrative matters and
C. THE LAW OF PROPERTY
pnvate records). 3
· Each of these ~L~Ato0-fixoct forms a separate subdivision
SECTION I: REAL RIGHTS.
of t~e same office in the metropolis of the district. The two
POSSESSION AND OWNERSHIP. archives together are called ~L~ALO(puA&xwv. Each division
was headed by two directors whose titles were: ~t~AtoqiuAocxe~,
§23. Bt~AL00YJx'1J
e:yx-rljcre(l)v.(Registry of Real Property).*
~. a"l)µocrlwv'A6yu1vresp. 6·tJµocrlo:~
~t~Ato0-fix"'l~as ~t~Ato01Jx"l)s:;
eywr1J-
ae:<uvor ~- ~L~Ato0-fix"'lseyx't'Yjcrewvxo:.t /)"l)µoofov'A6ywv.4
0
Oxy. 1638 (282 A.D.); Lond. III 978 16 (p. 232) (331 A.D.) see . I. T~ree different opinions have been expressed regard-
San Nicolo, z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 285 with reference to D 10, mg the idea and purpose of the ~t~AL00-fix1l eyx't'Yjae:wv
..
2, 25 § 21 and D 10, 3, 10 § 2; cf. Rabel, Haftung 116. 5
Mitteis, considers the ~t~Ato01Jx1Jeyx-s-fiaewvto be a cen-
° Cf. Krell er, I.e. 95 ff.; see Ross.-Georg. V 29z6_ 7 (IV cent(?)
1
tral archive for the keeping of all kinds of private deeds and
360 A.D.) -rou]'t'u1Vdo&iv oto:.tpfoew,:;il:oucr6l1t1JO"O:.
[µ~] xoc-ro:.tppovdv
xocl
p.~ tptAovtxe'i:vcf. S.B. 6000, II, 15 (VI cent. A.D.) Y/ -i;µ&ivµYj-r'1Jp
A~g?ptus XV, 140 ff.; Deleage, Les cadastres antiques jusqu'a Dio-
µe . . . edoo:.t bd crx~µoc-.o,:;.
S:OU0"6l7t'1JO"€V ; cf. for the Coptic papyri cletien (Etud. de Pap. II, 73 ff.); L. Wenger Quellen 741 ff·
Till, l.c. 16 ff. D. Cohen, Notariaat 86 ff. ' ·'
1
* Cf. Mitteis, Grundziige 90 ff.; Costa, La c. 20 Cod. de pactii C~. P. Meyer, Jur.Pap. 195; Woess, Untersuchungen 1 , 102
in rapporto ai nuovi studi sopra i trasferimenti di proprieta immo- ff.; Wdcken, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 230. . 2

2
biliare nel diritto greco-egizio (Rend. d. R. Accad. d. Sc. di Bologna See Mich. III 179 (64 A.D.). The document is a declaration
1910-11 Cl. di Sc. mor. 23 ff.); Modica, Introduzione allapap. giur. o~ prope~ty made to the ~L~Atocpo).o:.xei:;
in Oxyrhynchos by a resident
244 ff. ; Woes s, Zur juristischen Funktion der ~L~AL001Jx1J eywr1Jcrewv of that :1ty, a woman _named Tauris, daughter of Apollonios. The
(Pap. Studien und andere Beitrage [1914] 120 ff.); Oertel, Li- de~larat10n _was made m accordance with the orders of the prefect
turgie 286 ff., 433 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Papyri 195 ff.; Woess, Un- Gams Caecma Tuscus. The fact that the declaration is addressed to
tersuchungen iiber das Urkundenwesen und den Publizitatsschutz im ~he ~t/3AtocpUAo:xe:i:;
an~. not to the special ~t~71.LOtpOAo:.xei:;
eyx-r-ficr.:wv
rom. Agypten (Munch. Beitr. VI [1929]); Schonbauer, Beitrage confir_ms the suppos1t10n that the latter office has not yet been
zur Geschichte des Liegenschaftsrechts im Altertum ( 1924) ; Naber, established.
3
Observatiunculae ad papyros juridicae (Mnemosyne LIV [1926] 68 • See on ~L~A.01)µ. 'A6-yu1v,Schubart, Arch f. Pap. VIII, 20;
ff.; LV [1927] 187 ff.); Flore, Sulla ~L~Ato01Jx1J (Ae-
il:yx-r-ficrewv Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. X, 273 ff.
4
gyptus VIII, 43 ff.); Steinacker, Die antiken Grundlagen der friih- Cf. P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 196.
5
mittelalterli'chen Urkunde (1927) 34 ff.; Harmon, Egyptian Pro- Hermes XXX, 604-5; Arch.f. Pap. I, 183 ff.; Leipz. Sitz. Ber.
perty Returns (Yale Class. Stud. IV [1934] 135 ff.); Avogardo, XXIII, 249 ff.; Grundz. 90 ff.; Wilcken, Ostraka I, 484; Nab.er,
224 PRIVATE LAW
REGISTRY OF REAL PROPERTY
225
an institution corresponding to our modern landed property 9
µoc-r-0(.. The were subdivided,
atcm-r-peilµO(.-ro: in alphabetical
register, for recording im~ovables. The a~quis~tion of real
order by rolls, and those again, by numbered sheets,
rights does not necessarily follow upon registration but r_eal
the x.01111~µ.rxw..
As a rule the x6AA1J!Lrx
contained the perso-
rights thus registered have precedence over those which
nal records (61JoµO()of one specific owner though some-
have not been entered.
times also those of several parties. Such a personal folio
Preisigke 6 denies that the ~L~Aw6-fp<.1) was a
zyx-r-fio-e:(J)v
could cover more than one sheet.
landed property register. According to him the ~L~A_w0-fix·IJ
T~cre is but one personal folio for each holder of prop-
eyx.~o-e:Cvvwas only an archive for the deeds of possess10n of
erty, m the taLo:_of his or£go, where all his titles to real
real property and chattels, executed in the district and vo-
property, irrespective of their location, were entered xrx-rix
luntarily filed, ·
xwµ:IJVand xoc-r'dSo.;, i.e. topographically by the village and
Woes s 7 agrees with Mitt e is in considering the ~L~ALo0·~-
again, by the parcel situated therein. The entries were not
as a landed property register but contends that
X7Jeyx.-r-fio-e:wv
made in chronological order_10
the registration had no effect on the acquisition of real
The basis of the aLo:cr-rpo.iµo:-rrx
(survey-sheets) was a special
rights. With Preisigke he asserts that the legal purpose of
collection of deeds. A pigeonhole was provided for each
the ~L~),L06-fix.7J was only to provide, through survey
eyx-r-fio-e:wv
individual containing all documents, titles, deeds, reports,
sheets, the means of finding out quickly and mechanically
etc., filed by him or his predecessors.
whether a seller held the title necessary for conveyance; the
Everything that might be of importance to the authori-
filing of instruments, however, he holds was mandato_ry.
ties or private individuals was subject to record. Thus
The archives were therefore designed to offer a far reachmg
possessory titles to real property and slaves were record-
protection for prospective purchasers o~ real esta:es and the
able, as were too, the privileges granting exemption from
greatest possible security as expressed m the edict of Met-
~ ',r '
~ , 8 taxation or excluding personal execution (cht11e:t0(.);further,
tius Rufus, ZvO(.oL o-uvO(.AAoccro-ov-re:.:;;
I \
µ11 X.0(.-r- t
ocyvmocve:ve:ope:uwv-ro:
••
more all restrictions of the individual power of disposition;
And this last theory seems to be most convincing.
the xrx-r-oxd of the state and private persons; encumbrances
II. The ~L~ALo0-fJx1J was organized in the fol-
eyx-r-fJcre:Cuv etc. 11
lowing manner: Each metropolis had its proper SLoco--r-peil-
The recording of real conveyances including transfers as
Arch. f. Pap. I, 313ff.; Mnemosyne LIV, 63ff.; Eger, Zum ii.g.Gru~d- well as mortgages was preceded by a notification of the pro-
buchwesen 1 ff., 95 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Kolonat405 ff.; Partsch, Gott. posed transaction which the conveyor filed with the depart-
Gel. Anz. 1910, 742ff., 754ff.; Rabel, Rom.Privatrecht431; Weiss.
ment. This notification contained a request for e1dcno:Aµoc12
R.E. Suppl. lII, 848 ff.; 857 ff.; Schwarz, Sav. Z. XLI, 273 ff.
6 Girowesen 282 ff., 301 ff, 372 ff.; Klio XII, 402 ff.; Freundt,
9
Wertpapiere 49 ff. 1
P. Meyer, I.e. 197; Woess, I.e. 99-101.
7 Zur jur. Funktion d. ~L~A.&yx-r.120 ff.; Untersuchungen 225 ff.; °Cf. Woess, l.c. 101 ff.
11
Schonbauer, l.c. 64 ff.; Rabel, Sav. Z. XLV, 519 ff.; G. Flore, Cf. Woess, l.c. 98.
12
I.e. 87. from the III cent. AD. publ. by A. Lee-
Cf. the 1tpocrocyye:Ata
• 8 Oxy. II 237, VIII, 6. man-de Ridder in Symbolae van Oven (1946) 122 ff. and the litera-
ture quoted there p. 125; on e1t(cr-r0(.A(l.<X
cf. Woess, l.c. 175.
15
226 PRIVATE LAW REGISTRY OF REAL PROPERTY 227

implying that the departments might advise the competent ted without any further examination of the title. As a rule
authorities to draft such a deed. Without this order no deed every tr.bw),µa was preceded by an application for mxp&Be:crtc;rn
could be drawn up for the conveying of real property. so that the necessary &rcoypo:r.p~ was, sometimes, deferred to
the department examined its
Before granting ¾r.tcr"t"o:Aµo:, a later date. However, an application for r.rxp&Be:mc; might also
legality ascertaining whether the conveyor's hoypo:rp~ was be filed without reference to a later &r.oypor.<p~.
In neither case
on file ; whether he was entitled to dispose of the property the rcrxp&0e:mc; if requested by
meant to bar another t7ttO'"t"o:Aµor.
as an &r.oye:ypo:µµevoi:;;and whether there was any restraint a person whose authorisation was duly proved by the record.
on the impending disposition (xa"t"ox~). Lastly, the property Thus, anyone who had proved his title by record would not
in question was also examined for a possible restraint on be refused bdCl'-ror.11µor.,
irrespective of mt:p&.0e:mc;.
its acquisition. 13
The closing of the transaction was the &r.oypa<p~.14 As way: Supposing that X, whose father is Psentaseus (v. 2) is iden-
soon as the instrument was drawn up, the grantee reported tified with Thenpnepheros, daughter of Psentaseus (v. 3), 'we hear
his acquisition to the department, filing, at the same time, that the attention of the bureau is drawn to the fact that a part of
a "small house" belonging to her docs not "lie under her name" in
the respective deed. This was then duly examined and
the archives. To prove her right of possession, she refers to the
placed on file by putting it in the volumes cruyxoAA~crtµm, deed of sale (X:P'l)µet.'TiCl'µ6,:;)
which she had "appended to" (i'.me-ro:~e)
provided there was no objection to the transaction. Then her &n-oyp~qi~( duly sent to the archives) and to the subscription, ad-
the necessary entry was made on the survey sheet. d~d to this ap_ographe by the former keeper of the biblia through
Occasionally, for instance when the examination of the his representative to the effect that the former possessor, Psenosi-
ris, no longer was registered in the lists, the otor.rJ"t"pCilµat-rrx-in
other
title met with difficulties, or was not practicable on account words Psenosiris, according to the assertion of the former "keeper
of some irregularities 15 occurring in it, bdcr"t"o:l'µb(was gran- of the books", had been cancelled in the lists-this in keeping with
the oto:a-rpc~µoc"t"or.
µe:"t"o:~11170~v"t"or.
au-r0 11e:11om(o)yp() and with the
13Cf. Woess, I.e. 189 ff.; 192 ff.; 189 ff. transaction (v. 10) o1xovoµlrxtmade with the said part of the house.
14 cf. Woess, l.c. 116; Avogadro,
On &r.oypor.<por.t AegyptusXV, Probably the new possessor, Thenpnepheros, now wanted to make
135 ff.; Harmon, Yale Class. Stud. IV, 158 ff.; see also below some new otxovoµ(,x with this property of heirs and so became aware
p. 609; on &r.oypor.r.patin case of acquisition by sale cf. Eger, of the error, committed by the clerks of the archives who had omit-
Grundbuchswesen 120 ff.; from the later material see e.g. Bon. 24 ted to enter the said part under her "name". Another instance of
(135 A.D.); P. Gr. Vind. 19.853 (319 A.D.) to be distinguished a similar disorder contains Bon. 24 (135 A.D.) cf. also G. Flore,
from &r.oypor.<pat in case of inheritance cf. Kreller, Erb. Unt. 103; Appunti su P. Fam. Tebt. 15 (Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz IV,
P.S.I. 1325 (167-180 A.D.) and the collection ibid. note 1; both 387 and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII- VIII [1954 J 384 ). For
again from the s.c. general &rcoypo:r.po:lcf. Avogadro, Aegyptus XV, the state of disorder in the archives we may refer to the edict of
136 ff.; 0. Montevecchi, Aegyptus XXI, 289 ff.; M. Hombert- Mettius Rufus (M. Chr. 192 (89 A.D.J).
C. Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XXII (1947) 130 ff. In Rend. Harr. 16
Woes s i.e. 206-7 ff.;
Cf. on the application for r.or.p&.Oia:m.:;,
74 (99 A.D.) we have one of those cases where a "regular" return se~ in addition: P.S.I. 1126 (III cent. A.D.); 1127 (III cent. A.D.);
( due to acquisition) coincides with a "general" return (due to decree). Pnnc. III 144 (III cent. A.D.); cf. the 1tet.p&6ia:crL.:;
in P. Gr. Vind.
15
Osl. III 107 (II cent. A.D.) characterizes the disorder in the 19.853 (319 A.D.); Oxy. 2331 (241 A.D.) offers the first instance
oiocO'TpCilµoc,.-a.
The editor reconstructs the contents in the following of n-ap&.0e:crLc;
of succession.
228 PRIVATE LAW REGISTRY OF REAL PROPERTY 229

Sometimes ihda-i·o:),µ.o:was granted even if the examma- an un6µv-1)µ('/.of the alicnator, directed to the authorities,
tion of the title had revealed that there was a positive ob- (bmLxov Aoytcr~pLOv,later on xo:-ro:AoxLaµ6,;) by means of
17 In such a case this grant was made with-
stacle, a xoc-rox1J. which he applied for the transcription, the µE-re:mypo:cp~.
out prejudice regarding the xo:-rox~,which in reality pre- Then the nap&ost(tc;took place. After that the alienator de-
vented the closing of the transaction and thus resulted again clared his agreement with µz-re:mypo:rp~ before the agora-
in mxp&Oe:m,;. nome and abandoned all his claims. He corroborated this
III. There were kept three registers 18 for the land of declaration by an oath. 21 In the course of time the µ,nrnt-
the xrhoLxm. In the first place we find the YflO'.rp·~ xix-ro:Ao- became an act of only secondary importance, the
lfP0:(1)1)
Xtaµ&v,that is the register for lands of the x&·rnLxoL, where all 1tixpo:x6.lfl1}m,;-agreemcntbeing the principal element of the
contracts regarding property belonging to xchoLxoL·wf:!re proceedings. In the II ,cent. A.D. we find that parties per-
entered in the chronological order of the issuance of the in- forming napo:x(,)p~crEt,; of cateocic land before the &px~3txo:cr-
struments. All changes brought about by such contracts were -r~,;requested that a copy of their instrument be sent to the
shown in two supplementary registers: the -r&~u;; xa-roLxix~, ~ L~Aio0~x11 tyx-.~aEc,)v,in order to be duly rccorded. 22
the catoecic land register: here the entire real property of
the x&-roLxoL was cadastrally recorded (following the prin- legal significance of the term hx(,)pw cf. M. Amelotti, La ekeho-
ciple of the files of real property), so that the actual holder of resis ed un papiro milanese inedito (Atheneum N.S. XXVI [1948] 77
each plot of land was clearly ascertained. The second was ff.); on Mich. 512 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap.
V (1951) 269 ff. See also the napcqwp't)atc; agreement in P. Vind ob.
the register of holders of catoecic lands and kept in accord
Gr. 25.818 (III cent. A.D.) and my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap.VII-VIII
with the personal files. It shovved the individual xrhomm
(1954) 398. On Mich. 353 (48 A.D.) a guarantee of indemnification
with detailed descriptions of their properties arranged in given to the declarer for having issued a contract of cession (para-
alphabetical order. clwresis) made out for his father and lacking the proper epistaltna
When catoecic land changed hands the respective pro- cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 132.
ceedings started in the Ptolemaic period with a n;pO'.X6.lP'YJ- 20
See on µe:-re:mypO'.q:,"f):
Wocss, I.e. 159; Flore, Aegyptus VII,
20
cri,; agreement 19 ( on µ.e:-re:mypixrp~)-
The m,:po:x6.lp7iat,;
followed 271; Kunkel, l.c. 292.
21
Cf. Kunkel, I.e. 306 sec in addition; Fouad 38 (I cent.
11Cf. Woess, I.e. 197, 214. B.C.); B.G.U. 1735 (99 B.C.); 1737 (78-7 B.C.); 1739 (72-1 B.C.);
1a Cf. Woess, I.e. 89 ff. 153 ff. 168 ff.; see however Kunkel, 1740 (no date); see also P. Tebt. 210 (descr.) (107 B.C.).
22 Cf. Mil. Univ. No. 26
Sa·v. Z. XLVIII, 303 3 • 20 (127-]28 A.D.) 'A(toi:l(-1.e:V
ouv ae: auv-
rn Cf. Kunkel, Sav. 2. XLVIII, 292ff.; see in addition; Tebt. -r&[~o:]t [-r]01:',;
rrpo,;-roD-rot,;oiSmnpocroe:(ixµifvot.:;
nap' ~µ&v r~v auyxw-
820 (201 B.C.); P.S.I. 1118 (25-37 A.D.); P.S.L 897 (93 A.D.); p't)mv't'<X &AAO: hrne:k1:'vwe; xo:0-~xe:t
xd nifµ~o:Lwhij.:; &v-rlypo:qiov
-roi:,;
see on no:po:xu)pd, F. Pringsheim, Sale 3173 ; on wxpo::x,6.lp·na~,; '!WV6Vl<.'t'~ae:wv -roi:l'Ap(HVOe:L't'OIJ
voµ.ou~L~Arnqio[Ao:.]~tv
Zv' dowcrt OtOC
Idem, I.e. 407, .1 - this terrn is used for the transfer of catoecic landed- [-r]o OLE:cr-rpwa00'.t no:p' o:.u-roi:,;
de; -rO't'OU~LOax6poulhoµ.o:-roc,;
no:po:xe:-
property because in th;s case the conditions of the transaction ex- XWfl'Y)[J.EVotc;
&poOpO'.t;. According to the generally accepted opinion (cf.
cluded as rcJ..ards the participants, at least in the Ptoleu\aic period Woess, l.c. 165; Flore, Aegyptus VIII, 59, 67; Deleage, I.e. 145)
and the early I tent. A.D., the relationships of buyer and seller. the performance of a auyx6.lp'1)cn,; needs no tntcr-ro:Aµasee however
For the later development cf. Mich. VI 428 note 3. Similar is the B.G.U. 825 and its restoration by Jouguet, l.e. 224, which seems
230 PRIVATE LAW POSSESSION AND OWNERSHIP 231

The ~L~Arn0~x"I)&yx-dicmuv ceased to exist in the beginning xupteuia:tv xd xpo:"t'dv.2

At times however, they are used in-
3
of the fourth century. 23 terchangeably ; and also, occasionally, the verb ai::crn6~etv4
is used in the sense of xuptEuew.
§ 24. THE TERMS OF POSSESSION AND OWNERSHIP*
This dichotomy had been maintained in the Roman era,
The Ptolemaic law of things is characterized by the dis- until the old terms were· replaced by the new ones: voµ'I) xo:t
tinction it makes between possession and ownership 1 which aEo-no"t'do:,where vow½5 (substituted later by the term xo:"t'ox.~)6,
has found expression in the terms: xupLdCI,xal xp&.·nln,; and corresponded to the Roman possessioand amno"t'do:7 was equi-
valent to the Roman dominium.
to refer to an &ntcr"t'o:Aµa for a cruyxc.Sp"l)crt,:;;.
On xwraypo:<p~in trans-
fers of catoecic land cf. Wolff, Aegyptus XXVIIl (1948), 63 ff.; 2
S.B. 5246 13 (III-II cent. B.C.) xupteOE:L\I 't'fi,; otXL<lc;;S.B. 4638 12
Schonbauer, Aegyptus XXXIlI (2) (1953) 270 H. On the records (II cent. B.C.) $\l~ALXOta~ )'E:\loµevOL- xupteuoµev; U.P.Z. II 162,
in the atacr"t'pwµo:"t'<lof catoecic land cf. B.G.U. 379 = M. Chr. I, 22 (117 B.C.) 1tpoyovtxwv X"t'~O"e<uv, <ilVo! np6yovo( µou xi::xup(eux,xv;
219 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 63 (67 A.D.); R.G.U. 959 = M. Chr. U.P.Z. 162 VI, 6 (117 B.C.) EVOLXOlJV"t'(l)V XOCL XflC/,"t'QlJ\l"t'(l)V
"t''fi,:;;
OtX[otc;;
194 =Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 61 (148 A.D.). Theb. Bank No. II, 4 [ii' 00 urptO-"t'otV·ro o:1hol,:;;'Acrx-
"t']ou i'.ndpx_oV"t'O,:;;
28 Cf. Woess, l.c. 125; P. Gr. Vind. 19.853 shows the ~L~Arn- A1)1tdou- OUxpo:"t'eLV O:ll"t'a,:;;
fL~XflL"t'OUvuv; Adl. 5 (108 B.C.) (v. 8)
still in force in 319 A.D. cf. my remarks Journ.
0~wf/ &yx"t'~O"e(l)v xpo:,-oucrtv; U.P.Z. 162, X, 5 xpccnlv xo:Oc\i,:;;
yfi,; - -~,:;; x<lt &no "t''fi,:;;
:fur. Pap. V (1951) 274. &pxi'),:;;oLocxo:-rdx_ov cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, p. 89. Ryl. IV 577
* See on the terms possession and property in the ancient Egyp- (146 or 153 B.C.) makes also a distinction between property (un&.p-
tian Law: E. Seidl, Zum juristischen Wortschatz der alten Aegyp- xew) and possession (xpocnicrtc;)cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI
ter (Festschrift F. Doi-fsciff); in cuneiform laws: P. Koschaker, (1952) 303.
3
Reallexicon d. Vorgeschichte III, 501 ; Cu q, Etudes 120, 156, 158; P.P.Z. 162, V, 23 (117 B.C.) "t'oO,;xia:xupLrnx6"t'o:,:;; 't"L\Jc~v - - &a..v
especially in Assyrian law: J. Kohler-A. Ungnad, Assyr. Rechts- xpCt,Ter\lcf. Seligman, Justa Possessio 10; my art. Sav. Z. LIV,
urkunJen 458; in Hittite law: Korosec, Symbolae Koschaker 37 280; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, p. 89.
4
ff. (see L. Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. XV, 219); in Greek law: F. Prings- U.P.Z. 162 VIII, 26 (117 B.C.) lxo:mov al o:u"t'ovaecrn6~oncx.
heim, Sale 9 ff.; M. Kaser, Sav. Z. LXIV, 134 ff.; Idem, We- X"t'~cruu,;;cf. S.B. 4512 80 ( 167-134 B,C.), see Gr a den wi tz,
"t'ijc;iofcx.c;
sen und Wirkungen der Detention in den antiken Rech ten (estr. dagli Erbstreit 8 ff.; Theb. Bank I 15 (II cent. B.C.), cf. Wilcken, Ak-
Atti del Congresso del diritto comparato I [1953] 286 ff.). tensti.icke 37; Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 19.
5
1
xa:l xupudot\l "t'*
Tor. I, VII, 16 (118 B.C.) xat "t''l)Vxp&.-r"l)O"L\I Strassb. 22 3 (200 A.D.) µCl,xpa,; voµfic; no:po:ypw:p-~;cf. B.G.U.
'
1
OlXLO:,:;;t-'e;t-'o:LO:V
r,. A ' "t'OL,:;;
- 'r.
nep 'L "t'OV
' ~~povXO: 0'LO"'t'O:O".
0O:L,Cl,'TCO
' ' "t'E: ~ OW"t'(l)\I
"t'(l)\I ' ~ rpL- 267 7_ 9 (199 A.D.); Tebt. 286 7_ 21 (II cent. A.D.); Tebt. 335 7 (III
i,o:v0p07t(l)\I; see also B.G. U. 1187 33 (I cent. A.D.); Tebt. II 294 19 cent. A.D.); S.B. 5356 10 (311 ( ?) A.D.).
6
(146A.D.); see on the terms: xpa"t'dv XC/,1xupti::Ue:L\I, Mitteis, Her- Strassb. 22, I, 21 (200 A.D.) ~pcx.xdo:votxdo:v XO:'t'OX"i)i:;; cf. Krel-
mes XXX, 604; Archiv. f. Pap. I, 188; Chr. p. 212, note 34-6; ler, Aegyptus XIII, 271 ff.; from the later material cf. Wegener,
Bry, Vente 235 ff.; Schwarz, Urkunde 170 3 ; Sav. Z. XLVI, 341; J.E.A. XXIII, p. 217, No. IV, 7 ~ time of Justini an) oct(l)v[q.xo:"t'oXJi·
Aegyptus XVII, 248 ff. On Ditt. Syll.2 685, 133 ff.: [&no:\l"t'e:,:;; µ.ev
7
Tebt. 335 6 (III cent. A.D.) 'toolx(f,t6v µou "t'1)c; oecr1to"t'dctc;;S.B.
yo:p' (/.V
,, ]0 p(l)1tOL"t'O:<;
' XCl,"t'C/,
' "t'(l)\I
~ -ron<uv
/ ,,
ex_oucrt /
xupLEta,:;; .,, nocpa
Y) \ 1tpoyov(l)V
/ 5356 10 (311 ( ?) A.D.). The expression xuptdo: xcx.loi::cr1to"t'do: in B.G.U.
[mxpo:Aot~O\l"t'I;:,:;; ]o,:;;
OCU"t'O &pyuplou OQ(J'L\l'1)oopcm xpo:-r~-
'1J1tpufµevot XCl,'t"'] 1187 3 (I cent. A.D.) is pleonastic. Vuli c,Academie royale serbe (Bull.
-ii 1t<lp&."t'L\lo,:;;
(j"CJ:\l"t'e;,; "t'C7'\I o-x.6nia:,;]cf. Partsch,
xpe;LO"O"oV[(l)\I Sav.z. de l'Acad. des Lettres I, [1935] 169~175) published a Greekinscrip~
XLIII, 566 ff. tion of the first or second century A.D. found at Stobi in 1931. It is
232 PRIVATE LAW OBJECTS OF OWNERSHIP 233

The meaning of the word xupioc; can be easily determined. not featured in Ptolemaic law and that all the land was divi-
We read, for instance, of a hereditary lease: 8 ,.-~c;ot y'ijc; xu- ded into two categories, the ~ocmAtx~ yij which was under the
at xoc8' & xocl oi 7Cf)WTOL
pte:ucre:txocl TWVxocp71;/J,v-xupie:ucrouow xDpLOL direct administration of the king and the yij zv &cpecm3 a which
l:xix-.:'t)v-.:o,It is clear that in this context the term xupioc; has the crown leased to other people yet fully protecting the
a wider meaning that of a "possessing owner" 9 , and that king's rights to it. The latter kind of land was divided into
it indicates anyone with real though restricted rights. three categories: !ot6x,·1J,ac;, tEp& and xA't)pouxtx~.
This theory is mainly based on the decree of Tcbt. I
§ 25, OBJECTS OF OWNERSHIP IN PARTICULAR
REAL PROPERTY
27, 54ff. 4 However, the accuracy of this decree must be
examined as regards the subdivision of !ot6x,7J-roc; yij, i.e. of
According to the Ptolemaic law the whole equipment of
"private land" mentioned therein.
a weaving-shop, of baths or ships, and also sheep, geese, pigs,
In the first place it is striking that this decree never
bee-hives or slaves were considered as private property.1
mentions building-lots and buildings erected thereon but
In the Ptolemaic and Roman eras we find no collective
refers only to agricultural land. 5 Where building lots are
term for all those things. It is only later that the word
concerned the papyri employ the characteristic expressions:
"movables" is employed to distinguished them from "immo- 6 7 Moreover, building lots ,..,,ere
¾µo(, xp&n;o-tc;, ie;cr71;6~E('),
vables."2
I. The matter of privately owned real estate in .the
Ptolemaic period is rather difficult to ascertain. The gene- period: Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 79 ff.; Large Estate 94 ff.; modified
rally accepted theory 3 is that private property of land was now: Soc. and Econom. Hist. of the Hell. ·world 1380 ff.; Wilcken.
Grundz. 271; Preisigke, Hermes LIV, 430; Klio XII, 449; Aran-
gio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 44; Kunkel, Gnomon VI, 424 ff.; see how-
apparently a deed of gift by a Jew to the sanctuary at Stobi of cer- ever Waszynski, Bodenpacht 51 ff.; Otto, Priester u. Tempel II,
tain buildings erected at his expense but reserving ~~ouotocvxocl oe:rr- 106, note 1; M. Weber, Agrargeschichte d. Altertums (Handw. d.
1t0Te:locv(fiduciary property?) to himself and his heirs. Staatsw. [III ed.J 90, 138); as to Alexandria: Mommsen, Rom.
8
Elcph. 14w G'esth. V, 573. .
9 Cf. Petr. II 31, 9 (III cent. B.C.) [,.He;&yopoco-,·~c;ye;v~µoc'Toc 3
a Cf. Hermann, Zum Begriff y'ij kv &cpfoc:t(Chron. d'Egypte
auvlxe;o-OocL[ 't'OFe;xup[otc;. XXX [1955] 95 ff.).
~
l Cf. Prtaux, L'economie royale des Lagides 221-3, 345-7 and .j
fl,Y)oevoc
-~, ...,
-rwv ye;c,}pyouv-.:wv
I \ {.).
T't)Vt--OCO'tlltX't)V
\ \ ' ) ,
xo:t TY/Ve;v acpecre:ty1'jv d.
I

passim. =ebt
_1_' •
5 ,
11 O '
't'OU<;1:-' ' 's:- '
oE ,·IJVtotoXT't)'t'OV '
XOCt [, , , XOCt
't' .f/Vte:pot.V , T't)V
, XA't)pOUXtX'lj, ]V
2 Cf. Schiller, Atti d. Congr. int. d. dir. tom. II, 431 ff.; see in xal -~v &AAYJli -~v lv &<pfoe;t;Tebt. 63, 2 te::po;c; xcd XAY)pouxmij(;' xaL -.:i/c;
addition: Ross.-Georg. V 37 9 (VI cent. A.D.) xtv't),oc xat &.xlv-riu. &.AAY)c; [y ]1'/c;EV &cpfoe:t.
5
On res corporates and incmporales cf. Cair. Masp. III 67.299, 13; Cf. Eger, Sav. Z. XXXII, 428.
P.S.I. 790 19 see P. Meyer, Z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 264; Seidl, Stud. 8
Tor. III 44 = U.P.Z. II 170 (126 B.C.) tvoc xp[vwcrtv -rooc;-'t'ijt;
et Doc. II, 247. otxlocc; - n~xc:tc; dvo:t ¾µoD.::;cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, p. 46.
3 On private property in Egypt before the Ptolcmies: V. Struve, 7
B.G. U. 1187 (I cent. B.C.) (v. 4) 6TCapx6v-.:wvµot -r6TCwv- lilv71;e;p
Jottrn. of the Board of Pub!. Educ. 1915, Jan. pp. 1-64; July-Aug. ,t I
Yi XprJ.T'l)O'tt; \ I \ \
){C,:txupte:to:t 71;e;piT'l)V µ7J-.:e;po:
f I \
yc:yove;v, XO:Le:qi' ov 1te:pt'ij
' <\

p. 22 (in Russian); Schafer, Z. f. ag. Spr. LV, 31 4 ; for the Ptol. xp6 [ V ]ov Xpa-r&v OEO'TC6(oUO'(X.
 PRIVATE LAW OBJECTS OF OWNERSHIP 235
234
8 13
subject to the specific form of conveyance, the xMo:ypw:p~. private individuals without an obligation to pay ew:popLct..
Both arguments permit the conclusion that the building-lots All this justifies the conclusion that vineyards, too, could be
could be privately owned. 9 The fact that such private .pro- privately owned in the Ptolemaic era.
perty was subject to certain buildi:t;ig restrictions/ 0 or that The question of private ownership of arable land presents
building permits had to be applied for, makes this assump- another difficult problem. Significantly, when referring to
tion even more plausible. Likewise, in modern law there are this type of land the term oscrn-6(e:wwas sometimes em-
administrative building restrictions that do not essentially ployed in the papyri. 14 It is also important that the actual
affect the rights of property. holders could dispose freely of those lands inter vivas et
11
The same holds good for vineyards and garden-plots. mortis causa.15 Moreover, they were obligated to pay the
The papyri define them as xT'ijµoc,a term otherwise used for State an exrp6ptovas was customary for hereditary leaseholds. 16
slaves, who were undoubtedly private property. 12 We fur- As far as we can see there is no mention whatsoever of
ther know that uncultivated vineyards could be granted to of such lands. Occasionally there occurs the
a xo:'t"o:ypo:rp~
17 to denote that such land is pos-
expression &vixAixµ~&ve:cr0o:t,
otxtoc,:;~ TW\I olxoneoc,}V;S.B.
8 Hal. I, 254 ne:pL [T'ij}; y'ij,:; ti T'i),:;
sessed by the king. This word ordinarily means: 'taking
7457 (II cent. B.C.) ex<iJv 'TQ7tO\I ~LAO\/d,:; otxoooµ~v yuµvocafou xoo:t. back one's own property' ; sometimes it is used in the sense
otxou _ exo:p(cro:"TO
XIXLXO:'t"€ypix~e:\I 'T'lf cruv6ouHO(J)pe:ocv; Petr. II 23,
lV, 1 (III cent. B.C.) Hpo:xAe:l0'1]<;; 'Avopocr0be:Lxixlpe:L\I. &v 7tOL-
XOCAW,:;
of confiscation. All this warrants the assumption that in
+1cro:L<;; 'T~Votx£o:v; Land. II 220n, p. 5 (133 B.C.) [oux u]-
XO:'C"ocypoc~e<.<;; the Ptolemaic era the possession of arable land underwent
n-oµeve:LT~\I XOC't"1X[yp1X(j)~VJ
7t"OL~(J(X(J00:L en-' [ct..yopO:VO[LOU]
cf. (v. 25) a transitory stage and was· slowly acquiring the character of
otxlocc;;see Sc h 6 n b au er, Liegenschajtsrecht 27. private property. 18 Thus, besides the toi6x"'1J"'o,:;
y"i)which fell
9 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 95 3 , see however Preisigke, Hermes under the heading of yfJ lv &rpfoe:t,there existed also private
LIV, 427.
10 Ent. 5 (222-1 B.C.); Ent. 6 (222 B.C.); Tebt. I 5, 135 (118
B.C.); S.B. 5827 (69 B.C.); Preis. Cair. No. 12 \II cen~. A.D.). 13 Tebt. 5,93-98 = W. Chr. 339 (118 B.C.) see the introd. and
n·That the Ptolcmaic epoch generally recognizes pnvate landed Grundz. 285.
property follows from the fact that the XC("To:ypC(rp~ was applied to it; i.i Cf. Theb. Bank I, 15 ""t"~v[y"i)vcrt]Torp6pove:Ivca't"OUow:cro:rpou-
cf. Strassb. Inv. No. 277 B (Schrijten d. Wiss. Ges. Strassb. XIII, µivou At,.,oupouxocloe:crn6(e:Lv cf. Wi I cken, Aktenst. 37; Ro-
ocu""t"[6v]
31· ff.) (v. 67-8) n-o:pexe:t't"O T~V 01JAOU[J,€V1JV
?hocypixrp~v
xocl 't"WV,1:omx- stovtzeff, Kolonat 19; Sethe-Partsch, Ag. Burgschaftsrecht 649 1 •
15 Cf. purchases: P. Hauswaldt No. 8 (241-0 B.C.); No. 9 (241-0
ypC(rp&v 't"'&v"TtypC((j)OC;they refer to "arurae"; cf. the words (v. 49)
oe:cm6(e:LV 'C"WV {mocpxou [o-]w'I [·~µi:v lv µLoct crrppocyi:ot]&poup&vcf. B.C.), cf. P. Loeb No. 68 (502-1 B.C.): purchase of an arura of arable
Schonbauer, I.e. 27; the P. Loeb No. 34 (Ptol.) mentions a 100- land "indem dir dein Acker dennoch gehort, indem er fi.ir dich gesi-
year lease of a parcel of pri:vate land presupposing that the lessor chert ist, von heute an fiirderhin bis in Ewigkeit"; will: P. Gizeh
must have been its proprietor. No. 10.388 (123 B.C.), cf. Grenfell- Hunt, Arch. f. Pap. I, 62.
16
12 P.S.I. VI 551 (272-1 B,C,); Tebt. Ill 772 5 (236 B.C.) 01tw; B.G.U. 992 (162 B.C.); S.B. 5865 6 (109 B.C.).
4
oLor.xpLO&i 't"oi:c; Tebt. III 815, VI, 53 (228-221
xuplmc;"TltlV X't"'1J[L(h(.t)v; 17 Par. 62, VIII, 15 cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 58; see however Eger,
B.C.); Ent. 896 (222 B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 624 (III cent. B.C.); Sav. Z. XXXII, 81 ff.
18 See on the rapid growth of private property in Egypt Rostov-
Lond. II 401 11 (p. 13) (116-111 B.C.), cf. Rostovtzeff, Soc. and
Econ. Hist. 289, 1403. tzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. 280 ff., 1499 with reference to Col. Zen.
236 PRIVATE LAW OBJECTS OF OWNERSHIP 237

land (parcels used up for building sites, vineyards and pro- But in the course of time the cleruchs show a tendency
bably certain areas of arable land) which belonged to the in- of attaching their sons as co-tenants (m'.iyxA))poc;)during
dividuals. The meaning of "W1.6x·r1J't'Oc;
yi)'' remains still unex- their lifetime 25 and, in the event of their death, of designating
plained.19 them as their successors by will. 26 This tendency leads directly
II. Regarding the yrj xA·l)pouxrn:~,20 the matter is much to their recognition as statutory successors. 27 Later on this
clearer. KArjpoLare lands, granted to the soldiers for their own right passed over to the proximi agnati. In B. G. U. 1185
use in return for military services and the payment of a qi6poc;. (I cent. B.C.) this state of things is explicitly recognized.2s
The non-compliance with one of these duties results in the A parallel tendency is seen in the management of fees,
reversion of the xAi]poc;.21 The same happens when the cle- carried out by means and in form of the transactions inter
ruch is conscripted 22 or when he dies. 23 A new investiture vivos. 29 By the act of amnesty (of 118 B.C.) the government
may take place if a descendant appears capable of holding had recognized all the changes of possession, i.e. all the
the land in fee. 24 rights acquired unlawfully but previously to that date. 30
In the last century of the Ptolemaic era a foudal tenant was
II, No. 120 (229-228 B. C.) a supplementary royal decree on collec-
tion of a twopercent dorea on income from properties (owners of at liberty to convey the property he held in fee to another
oucr(ou = private land in property?).
25
19 See on the tS'L6x·nyro.:;
yi] in the Roman period, N. Hoh 1we in, Cair. Zen. I, 59.001 cf. Edgar's notes on 46 and 51.
26
Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 91 ff. Petr. I 18, (1) cf. Kreller, l.c. 255; B.G.U. 1285 (I cent. B.C.)
20 See on yr/ XA'l)poux~x~: Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 11 ff., 38 ff.; (v. 5) XO:'t'a"Adrcu> (to my eldest legitimate son) -rov x}Sjpov µou xo:l -ra
Lesquier, Inst. mil. de l'Eg. s. les Lagides 202; Oertel, R.E. XI, !l7t'AO: xa l '!'OU<; &xoAoo0ouc;cr-i;a0µoo.:;.
27
1, 1 ff.; Wilcken, Grundz. 280 ff.; San Nicolo, Vereinswesen I, From this point of view we understand that in Cair. dem.
178 ff.; Schubart, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1913, 610 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. 30.659 (203-2 B.C.) a cleruch is called "der Aspendier, dem Land
Z. XLIV, 605; Lesquier, Rev. d. Etud. Gr. XXXII, 359 ff.; auf Ewigkeit gegeben ist, Athenion (Sohn) des Artemidoros".
28
Rostovtzeff, Large Estate 138 ff.; Kunkel, Sav. Z. XLVIII,285; . B.G.U. 1185, II, 16-19 (I cent. B.C.) 'E(h ie "t'LVEc; E~ whwv
L, 531; Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XI (1936) 119; L'econ. royale des ' f •~
"'t'EAEIJ't''fJO'ulO'~ '0 ,r Oat -rou.:;XAYJpour;
aoia E't'OL,e:pxEc:r
I I /
't'OU't'u>V,
EL<;"t'OU<;
~'YY~O''t'lX
Lag. 63; Kiessling, Actes0xford213; Rostovtzeff, Soc. andEcon. yc:vouc;xcc86't'Lxal ETTL cf. Wilcken, l.c. 385 ·
'rwv 'Apowoe:i't'wV E<r"t'LV
Hist. 1385; K. Zyelin, Zemlyi klerukhov v Kerkeosirisye po dannim Lesquier, I.e. 232; Kreller, re. 8 ff.; P. Meyer, l.c. 189. '
29
tebtunisskich papirusov (The Cleruchs as the Landowners at Kerkeo- We do not know how a woman became possessor of an allotment
siris in the Light of the Tebtunis Papyri) (Vestn. Drevn. Ist. 1948, in B.G.U. 1734 (no date) of which she disposed, cf. Kunkel, Sav.
3(25) p. 36 ff.); E. Schonba ucr, Attische Rechtseinrichtungen in Z. XL VIII, 308 ff. It may be that the cleruch was at that time en-
sinnvolter Einheit (Tipayµo:'t'dra -i;iji; 'Axo:3'Y)µto:~'AB'Y)vwv XVIII, 1 titled to appoint his wife as a successor to his allotment; cf. Fam.
[1953] 38 ff.). Tebt. 25 (129 A.D.) where a woman called Heracleia Ninnous in-
zt Petr. II 36; III 104-106; Petr. II 29 b "'""W. Chr. 334 (244-3 herited the catoecic land (the term used to denote the land granted
B.C.), cf. Preaux, l.c. 463 6 • by the king to military colonists) from her deceased father. Her
22
Cf. Preaux, l.c. 465 2 • cousin also called Heracleia, acting evidently as witness introduced
23 Lill. 14 .,___~
W. Chr. 335 (243-2 B.C.); Hib. 81 (238-237 B.C.). her to the officials of the registers of catoecic land for enrolment as
24 Lill. I 4 = W. Chr. 336 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 56 b (v. 19-36) the new owner.
0
(218-7 B.C.), cf. Meyer, l.c. 187. ~ Tebt. I 124, 30 ff., cf. Kunkel, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 292-3.
238 PRIVATE LAW
COMMUNIO PRO DIVISO ET INDIVISO 239
cleruch, if the latter had given him a loan for the payment forth under the heading of laiw't'ix·~ yij. 3 7 Their original
of taxes in arrears. But the cleruchs were not granted the feudal character appears in a few expressions such that of
unrestricted right of disposal until the Roman era. 31 as nc,r.po:xwpdv,which remained used along with the general
A similar process may be observed regarding the cr-roc0µ6i:;, terminology. 38
i.e. the quarters designed for soldiers. 32 The cr-r0(.011-6,;
shared
the legal fate of the xA'ijpoi:;.The cleruch and his family had §26, COMMUNIO PRO DIVISO ET INDIVISO*

the right of lodging which ordinarily lasted as long as he I. The communio pro diviso,1 i.e. the right of several in-
possessed the xA'ijpo,;.He had no right to dispose of his quar- di~iduals to the <l!stinctly separate parts of a building, so
ters, nor was he, in particular, entitled to sell or pledge umversally recogmzed in medieval and comm_onlaw, was al-
them. 33 Yet in the course of time we see the cleruchs freely ready a wellknown feature of both Egyptian and Greek law.
disposing of their cr-r(X0µol,either in their last wills 34 or by ~he division of a ~uilding may be made horizontally or
transactions inter vivos.35 Under those circumstances it is vertically. In the honzontal division, storeys built on top
remarkable that the royal decree, by which the intestate suc- of one another 2 or attics, 3 and in the vertical division, any
cession of the xA1ipoi was regulated, omitted to mention the
37
It is probable that the same rules of intestate suc-
cr-r(X0µ6i:;. On L3uo-rtx~'y1icf. Preisigkc, Klio XII, 450 ff.; Wilcken,
cession were applicable to the cr-roc0µolprior to this enact- ~rundz. 287; Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 95; Wilcken, Chrest. 341
t~tro~. P· 40~ _; M. Hombert- C. Prcaux, Un petit proprietaire
ment. Thus the way was paved for their passing into pri-
eg_yptiendu miheu du Ill siecle de notre r1re: Aurelius Serenus Sara-
vate property. pion (Ant. Cl_ass.. XVII [1948] = Miscellanea Philologica Historica
For political reasons Augustus sought to increase the et Archeolog1ca In honorem Ruberti Van de Weerd p. 331 ff.).
38
number of landowners. From then on, the crt·nxil e:Mq,'Yl Oertel, R.E. XI, 1, p. 21. ·
36 Cleruchic lands came thence-
were also called x'TT)µc,r.-roc, * Wenger? Festschriftf. Bekker 76; Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV,
330 ff.; Modica, Introd. pap. giur. 266 ff.; Brugi, Studi Perozzi
309 ff.; Sethe - Partsch, Ag. Bitrgschaftsrecht 687 ff.; Kreller,
31B.G.U. 1731-4; 1735-1740 see Kunkel, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 285 Erbr. Unters. 66 ff.; Preisigke, Hermes LIV, 427; Klio XII, 455;
ff.; Kiessling, Actes Oxford 221; Preaux, l.c. 475. Avoga~ro, "1egyptus XV, 201; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 59 ff., 103 ff.;
32
San Nicolo, R.E. III, A 2, 2178 ff.; Preaux,
Cf. on cr-rocOµol: Arangi~~Ru1~, Persone e Famiglia 57; Taubenschlag, Gesch. d.
Chron. d'Eg. XI (1936) 131 ff.; L'econ. d. Lag. 387 ff., 477; Ros- Rez. d. rom. Pnvatrechts 438; E. Seidl, Romisches Privatrecht 16 ff.;
tovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. 1385. · ~- Wenger, Quellen 766 ff.; C.R. Mas chi, Studi in on. di V. Aran-
Petr. III 20, p. 39 ff.; Col. II, 10 ff. = W. Chr. 450 (.Philad.
33 g~o-Ru:~ IV; 135 ff.; J. Varenbergh, Ventes de parts divises ou indi-
era); re-ed. M. T. Lenger, Chron. d'EgypteXXVII (1952) 218 ff.; vises d mimeubles et d' appartements dans les actes coptes (Arch. d'Hist
du Droit Orient. IV [1949] 163 ff.). ·
cf. Hib. II 198 (III cent. B.C.) v. 15-19; P. Hal. I, 166; U.P.Z. 151 1F .
(259 B.C.); Ent. 12, 13, 14 illustrate different abuses in this field. . or. ancient Greek law: C.I.G. II 2338 = Dareste, Recueil
d. tnscr. )Ur. gr. I, p. 63 (Register of Tenos) cf. Weiss, l.c. 331 2 ,
34
Petr. I 17, (2) +Petr.III 17 b (v. 9-12) (236-235 B.C.); Petr.
~ ?ee the collection in Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 333 ff.; see in
III 6a, v. 32 (237 B.C.) cf. B.G,U. 1285 (I cent. B.C.).
add1~1~n: Pap. d. Wiss. Ges. Strassb. No. 352 (III cent. B.C.), cf.
35
Strassb. 92 (244 B.C.); Tebt. 820 (201 B.C.). Pr ~ 181g ke, Hermes LIV, 427; on B.G. U. 997 (99 B.C.) cf. Lu ckhar d,
36
Cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 15 ff. Privathaus 73.
 PRIVATE. LAW
COMMUNIO PRO DIVISO ET INDIVISO 241
240

adjacent premises erected after the cardinal points of the A communio pro di'viso may also exist on vacant lots. 8
4 These are most frequently enclosed land, some parcels of
compass, may be owned separately.
Roman law, with its prevailing principle of superficies which, though essentially a part of the main piece, are sub-
solo cedit,5 did not know of these forms of communio pro ject to separate rights. Parcels of an open plot, if bodily
diviso. In Roman law storeys, attics and single rooms do not separated from the whole, are considered independent hol-
form separate and independent units; they are integral parts dings.
of the property. 6 The provincial Roman practice, however, In Roman imperial law,S according to a well-known
disregarded these rules and so we find Romans owning sto- dictum of Ulpian, a communio pro diviso of vacant lots is
7 inadmissible because each part of them non est pars fundi
reys even as late as in the Byzantine era.
sed fundus. In this case the Roman practice obviouslv did
not follow the principles of imperial law. 10 •
P.S.I. 911 (56 A.D.); Strassb. 14 (211 A.D.).
3

U.P.Z. II 161 42 (149 B.C.); cf. Wilcken, l.c. 59; U.P.Z. II,
4 The parcel-owne~ enjoys the right of full ownership. 11
No. 169 (120 B.C.); U.P.Z. 11 180 a, I, 7-8 (113 B.C.); S.B. 7260, He may sell or lease or pledge his parcel. Against unlaw-
Col. II b (v. 5) (42 A.D.); Ryl. II, 161 (71 A.D.); Berl. Leihg. ful encroachments upon his right he is equally entitled to
15l2 (189 A.D.). ' resort to the same legal measures as the owner of the whole
5 D 9, 2, 50 (Ulp. lib. VI opin.); Gai II, 73, cf. Kubler, R.E.
piece of land. Also like the latter, he is bound to effect the
IV, A, 1, 925 ff.; Masc hi, Proprieta divisa per piani, superficie e l' es-
tensione ai provinciali de! principio "superficies solo cedit" (Studi in
same taxes and duties.
on. v. Arangio-Ruiz IV, 135-170); for Greek law: Wenger, Philolo- The communio pro diviso terminated through partition
gus LXXXVIII, 234 with reference to Tebt. III 780 (171 B.C.), see or through sale.
however my art. Sav. Z. LV, 281; Mas chi, La cone. nat. d. dir. e degli
istituti giur. rom. (Pub!. Un. cat. di sacro cuore LIII, 301 ff.); Idem,
Studi in on. Arangio-Ruiz IV, 162 ff.; Schulz, Prinzipien d. rom. 5114 (613-640 A.D.). In some pap. such as Mon. 8 11 ; S.B. 5112 26
Rechts 87; E. W~iss, Jnstitutionen 2 195 ff.; consistently in local law (VII cent. A.D.), the space of air is also a separate subject of pro-
trees may be owned separately, cf. Maroi, La proprieta degli alberi perty rights, cf. Preisigke, Hennes LIV, 427; Klio XII, 456 on one
separati da quello del fondo (Stud. et Doc. I, 349 ff.); cf. Lcipz. 1 (104 hand, Kubler, Berl. Phil. Woch. 1914, p. 806; Gerhard, Lit. Zen-
B.C.); Lond.119a,p.150 (v. 5) (II cent. A.D.); Osl. 45 (135 A.D.); tralblatt 1917, p. 315 on the other. On the &c:pix6v-air tax, which was
S.B. 7623 (298 A.D.); cf. also Hohlwein, Etud. de Pap. V,,1 ff.; first introduced by Justinian and was levied according to Procopius
on the principle superficies solo cedit in Babylonian law cf. Cu q, (Hist. Arc. 21 ed. Dindorf, III 119) as an addition to the ordinary
Etudes 242; otherwise J. Kohler-F. Peiser, Aus dem bab. Rechts- taxes see Bell, Lond. IV, 115718 = W. Chr. 298 (710 A.D.); Gel-
leben III, 17, see however P. Koschaker, Burgschaftsrecht 115 ff. zer, Arch. f. Pap. V, 368.
6 D 8, 4, 6 § 1 (Ulp. lib. XXVIII ad ed.) cf. Weiss, l.c. 334 1 ; on 8
Cf. Weiss, I.e.. IV, 339 ff.
coenacula D 43, 17, 3 § 7 (Ulp. lib. LXIX ad ed.) cf. Idem, l.c. 332a; 9
D 8, 4, 6 § 1 (Ulp. 28 ad Sab.).
on D 33, 7, 7 (Scaev. lib. XXII, dig.) cf. my art, Le droit local Jans 1
° Flor. 50,·v. 16 (268 A.D.); Oxy. 1208 (291 A.D.), cf. Krel-
les Digesta et Re5ponsa de Scaev. 54. ler, I.e. 691 .
7 Cf. my Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 438; Mon. 9 33 (585 A.D.); Mon.
Cf. Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 344 ff. On Lond. 1733 see
11
11 (586 A.D.); Lond. 173318 (594 A.D.); Mon. 8 (VI cent. A.D.);
10 P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 259.
Lond. 173416 (VI cent. A.D.), cf. Brugi, Studi Perozzi 307-8; S.B.
16
242 PRIVATE LAW
. COMMUNIO PRO DIVISO ET INDIVISO 243
II. Aside from the communio pro diviso, both local and
In this connection some remarks on appurtenances may
imperial law recognized the property held by a community
well be in place. 16 The right of e:fooooc;and fi;oooc;must be
of undivided shares (communio pro indiviso). 12
deemed such an appurtenance.17 Decisive for this assump-
The co-owner of a single part of a jointly held. estate
tion is the fact that in the 011Xcr-rpwµa-ra which have been
was entitled to sell his share ; his socii had no right of
preserved, e:'Caoooc; and fi;oooc;are never recorded as separate
protest. 13 He could also enter on his share restrictive rights 18
such, for instance, as usufruct and pledge. 14 titles. The owner of the principal object also owns the
dcroooc;and f1;oooc;jointly, as an appurtenance. When the prin-
The communio pro indiviso comes likewise to an end
by partition or by sale. 15 cipal object is the property of a communio pro diviso each
co-owner, who is entitled to a substantial share in the pro-
perty, is equally entitled to that of ~~oooc;and e:fooooc;.
19 In the
12
Cf. Weiss, I.e. 353. Such a communio can however exist not
only on estates but also on contiguous walls (paries communis) cf.
case of a communio pro indiviso the owner of an ideal share
my art. Studi z"n on. di U. E. Paoli with reference to Leid. N ~= in the principal object is equally entitled to an ideal share
U.P.Z. 181 (103 B.C.); Ryl. 157 (135 A.D.); Amh. 98 (II-III in i;:trroooc;and ~~oooc;.20

cent. A.D.); C.P.R. 232 (III cent. A.D.); Mon. 13 (594 A.D.); S.B.
5114 (613-40 A.D.). The wall may also belong exclusively to one
16
of the neighbours who establishes a servitude in favour of the Cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 25 ff. On auyxopov-ret.,&v~xov"t'et.,
other cf. B.G.U. 1844 (50-94 A.D.); P.S.I. 1035 (179 A.D.); Mon. --rcl: cf. Durst, Zubehiir und Unternehmen im Rechte der Pa-
XP'YJO""T~ptC{
1629 (VI cent. A.D.); (see Kubler. Berl. Phil. Woch. 1914 p. 807; pyri 32 ff.; A. Stein went er, Fundus cum instrumento .(W. Ak. d.
Brugi, Studi Perozzi 309; L. Wenger, Quellen 770 376 ). For Wiss. Bd. 221, 1, p. 46 ff.); L. Wenger, Quellen 767 336 ; on Roman
similar relations in the Babylonian law cf. Lautner, Symbolae influence upon such conceptions as µ1;:"t'<X1tocv--roc;
oixet.louor cruvm;,;nl
Koschaker 76 ff. 8ixoc(tpcf. Steinwenter, I.e. 52; L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV,
13
See however C 4, 52, 3 (293 A.D.) falso tibi persuasttm est com- 180 ff.
1
munis praedii portz"onem pro indiviso, antequam communi dividundo '. Cf. Wenger, Munch. Pap. 112; Idem, Quellen 767 336 .
iudicium dictetur, tantum socio non etiam extraneo possit distrahi cf. my 18
Cf. Oxy. II 274 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 60 (89-97 A.D.)
Ram. Privatrecht 246.
(v. 10) o!x[ocv&v 'fit -rrzp[~AovXIXL
od0pwv xcd oct>A~;B.G.U. 11 = W.
14
Cf. Weiss, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 359 ff. Chr. 239 (II cent. A.D.) (v. 5-6) oix~(ocv)x(ocLJ()(UA~V
?] x()(t-roc[cruy-]
15
Cf. Weiss, l.c. 362 ff.; U.P.Z. II, No. 168 (121 B.C.) is cha- [xu]pov--roc
7t'C(
V"TOC.
racteristic in this respect; Wilcken, l.c. 106 discusses how an Egyp- 19
Rend. Harr. 138 (I cent.A.D.) (v. 5) m:-rrpocx(evaL)---ro lm~~AA-
tian com. pro indiviso on a house was executed. The parties conclu- ov exoc-repwt [ocu]"t'&\vµepoc; "t'07tulV7t'EpL"t'E"t'€LX[
Lrrµevulv]XIXL -rocc;de;
ded a oicdpe:cm;-agreementfixing the rooms which were to correspond P.S.I. 909 3 (44A.D.);Lond.
-ro6-r[ou]c;Etcr6Souc;xoct¾~6aouc;; III 1023
to one-seventh of a house belonging to one of the co-owners. We see (p. 267-8) (V-VI cent. A.D.) (v. 9) µtpoc; - otx[occ;- µe:--rcl:
7t<XV"t'Oc;
OCU"t'ou
that one-seventh had to contain two rooms, one on the north side, "t'OUoixoclou; Mon. 935 (585 A. D.) deals with a communio pro diviso
the other on the south side of the house, and besides that one-se- o~ a house and a communio pro indiviso on XP"flO""T~pLoc (v. 47-8) cruv"t'CJ)
venth of the 11:porr"t'c<c;
and ocuA~and of all appurtenances. From the (1.€pEL't'WVr5AulVXP'Y)ClT)')plwv
XOLVWV ol r5v-rwvXOCL IXOLOCLp€"t'WV;
see on
legal point of view in this case a communio pro indiviso is executed in xmvoc;xocl &~Loc(pnoc; Kreller, l.c. 69.
a com. pro diviso. 20
Lond. III 1168 4 (p. 135) (18 A.D.) see Kreller, l.c; 72.
16X
 ACTION FOR THE PROTECTION OF POSSESSJON 245
244 PRIVATE LAW
The requirements of the latter are a olx(Xictat't'la:, iustum
§ 27. ACQUISITION OF THINGS*
initium possessionis and uncontes~ed possession of the estate
Apart from derivative acquisition of property by means
for a period of ten years inter praesentes, that is, when the
of xix't'ixypaqi~ (to be discussed later), Ptolemaic law also reco-
contestant is a resident of the same district and for a period
gnized a non-derivative form of acquisition by usucapio.
of twenty years inter absentes, i.e. when the contestant re-
A royal ordinance guaranteed possession of immovables
sides in another district. In the time of Constantine the
held for a long period of time on the basis of a StxaLov.
Great provincial Roman law knew also of the longissimi
The period prescribed seems to have been from two to
temporis praescriptio ;4 the law provided that 40 years'
three years. 1 In exceptional cases possession was also recog-
possess10n, no matter what its origin, gave extinctive pro-
nized where no such Stxa:wv existed. 2
tection.5
In the Roman sphere a counterpart to these local rules
may be found in the provisions relating to usucapio of § 28. ACTION FOR THE PROTECTION OF POSSESSION 1
f

movables and those of longi temporis praescriptio of real In Ptolemaic law an action for the protection of posses-
3
property. sion could be brought only by a possesso :-who could claim
* Parts eh, Longi temporis praescriptio 118 ff.; Frese, Aus dem
a Slxocwv,1 i ..e. the legal grounds of his possession, such as
iigyptischen Rechtsleben 12 ff.; Modica, lntroduzione a. pap. tiur. purchase, 2 succession 3 or, usucapio.4 In other words,. it was
263 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Papyri 178 ff.; Schonbauer, Liegenschafts-
,,echt 36 ff.; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 83 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen found in P.S.I. 1337 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap.
466; for the Babylonian law cf. Cuq, Etudes 1562 ; Idem, Manuel 2 VII-VIII (1954) 407.
2875, .' See Kraemer-Lewis, Actes Oxford245 ff.; Idem, Trans. Am.
1 Tor. 1, VII, 22 ff. (cf. IV. 20) = U.P.Z. II, No. 162 (117 B.C.)
Philo[. Ass. LXVIII, 343 ff.; L. Wenger, Verschollene Kaiserkonsti-
ITEfl1 8s 't';;)V1t'po0ErJ!J,LWV 1tpomocyµ&.-rwvgAqEV, d ;ocE'!'Le;
'Tt'otfllXXEL!J,EVWV . tutionen (S.A. aus den Hist. Jahrb. LX [1940] 370-1) and the litera-
E'Tt'LX(op~rJIXL
'!'Or~E7tEflXO!J,E'IOL~xcd lmxnpoum '!'WV&AAO't'pEwv lµ1totda- ture cited in Quellen 470,179 ; add: Idem, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 138 ff.;
6oct, [LY/uuyxwp1J't'e0Vdv1n 1t11dovocEVUW't'OU ~ xocl l-rwv Mo~ 't'flLWv't''iit my art. Periods and Terms I.e. 356.
71:po0e:aµtocL
xocl 't'G{\J't"l')V
µ'Y)(i'OAOrJXEPWC:
7(:(7.(.l"LV '!'Or~ gxoucrtv i~ 3[-
iJ..11(), 6
It may be mentioned in this connection that in Prine. III 119
XCHOV cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 83 ff.; my art. Periods and Terms in (IV cent. A.D.) a plaintiff demanded that an estate be surrendered
Greco-Roman Egypt (Atti del Congresso intern. di dir. rom. Verona to him. as a· reward for delation as its proprietor failed to pay the ta-
III, 355 ff.). xes which were due. The defendant denied that the law would allow
2 Tor. 1, V, 21 (cf. U.P.Z. No . .161 v. 57 ff. (145 B.C.); Tor. 1, for any reward of the kind and asked that the plaintiff be indicted
VII, 18; IX, 21) 1t"<XpE0E't'O a~w:d (J-EP'YJh -rWVTt"Epl'!'WV(flLAIXVBpw1tWV for calumnia. For other particulars see the introduction.
npocr't'<X"([J,(X.'t'{tlV
1tEpl '!'OU't'Olle;XEX.UpLwx.6't'atc;
'!'LI/WV xocl [LY/ouva:µlvoue; ~ Taubenschlag, Schutz der Rechtsverhiiltnisse an Liegenschaf-
1totpct't't0e:cr0m
't'OC cruµ~611ma:lav xpa:'t'Etvcf. Wi 1ck en, l.c. 79.
xa:-c'IXLl't'WV ten_im griiko-iigyptischen Recht (Sav. Z. LV, 278 ff.); F. Prings-
3 B.G.U. 267 (199 A.D.); Strassb. 22 = M. Chr. 374 = P. he1m, Sale 10 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 776.
Meyer, Jur. Pap. 54 (III cent. A.D.), cf. Kreller, Aegyptus XIII, 1
Cf. Tor. 1, VII, 22; see p. 184, note 1.
268 ff.; P.S.I. 281 (II cent. A.D.), cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vg. Rw. 2
Ent. 69a (222 Il.C.) XIX't''wv~v.
XXXIX, 265; P.S.I. 111 (287-304 A.D.), cf. my Privatrecht z. Zeit .
3
Ent. 133 (222 B.C.) 61t&.p:x.ov,O£; ai ,o(xou ·nvoc; - &va µfoov 1:0U
Diokletian's 172, note 9; as to Par. 69, Ill 20 = W. Chr. 41 (232 A.D.), 't'E n. XIXt '!'OU&vap6e;{1.0U - lµ.ou 8J ~oui-.oµev'Y)~
emauv,EAEO"OC~'t'OV't'orxov,
cf. Parts eh, L. t. p. 59 ff., 111 ff.; an allusion to the l.t.p. is to be
246 PRIVATE LAW ACTION FOR THE PROTECTION OF POSSESSION 247

not just any kind of holding that enjoyed the protection of and of trespass. 7 In such an action both plaintiff and de-
the law, but a lawful holding alone. 5 fendant were obliged to produce their respective titles to the
This protection was granted in cases both of dispossession 6 possession at issue. The better title prevailed. 8

l-vocµ~ ump~a:-rov 1Jt de; i<X-1)(1,ihe:pix,

II. XEX6)Auxe:v
- xix-rcx<ppovwv ()'t't 7As such trespasses (cf. D 8, 5, 8 § 5 [Ulp. 17 ad ed.]; D 43, 16,
S.B. 4637 4 (II cent. B.C.) &.n[o]Am6v-roc;
6 &.v~p µau -re:-re:AZ0't"''IJXEV; 11 [Pomp. VI ex Plautio]) may be considered: Building on grounds
-~µC:v-.aumxpxov-r' wh&t &.3uf.0e:-ro:; Strassb. 99 5 (169-164 B.C.) fcm:- not one's own: Ent. 69 3 (219 B.C.) emnope:u6µe:voc;&nt -r:ov1:6nov !3t&-
µou otxlixc;; Tor. 2 9 (120-119 B.C.) unixpx6vw1v y&p
p~O-IJv- 1tix1:ptxi}:;
~E-rd µe: 'Tt'A(v0ov'Tt'pocr&ywv
xcd 0.:µe:Awvcrx&.'Tt'-rwv
&rne: otxo8oµe:'l:'v;
(µot) fv .Lltocm61-(e:t)[1t]poyovtxwv oLxt&v; Lond. II 401 5 (p. 13)
Tcbt. III 7779 (ea 175 B.C.) u1t~p 't'OU~Loc~6µe:vov ixu-rovote:cr{hLxoc-
(116-111 B. C.) u1to:px_6v1:oc;'Y)µC:
v - -r&v no:-rptx&vfyyo:lwv - &.µne:i-.&voc;
'!ot[xo8oµdv] -rov xoc-rocAe:Ae:Lµµe:vov
61t[o -.ou] mx-r[poc;~µ&v E'Tt'l]otx~-
&pou~&v ~; B.G.U. 11875 (I cent. B.C.) 61to:px6v't'WV µat [l,"l)'t'ptx&v
't'O'Tt'WV. cre:L x-rA.; from the Roman epoch: B.G.U. 1575 (180-90
-r61tov~e:LAOV
Tor. 1 V, 19-21 ; 30 ff. xa:t xe:xupte:uxe:vo:t
4 oc1houc;µe:xpt "t'OU\/UV
A.D.); on hindering the possessor to build on his own ground: En
&.vocµ<ptAe:x-rwc;
ou8e:voc;&.1tM:ic; Z't'"fl-rptOCXOV't'IX
eµm t'1)0'Ct[l,E:VOU en-roc. 133 (222 B.C.) un&.pxov-roc;8E 't'OLXOU em-
-rtvoc;- Eµou 8€ ~ou)i.oµe:v"l')c;
Cl'UV'!EAeO"OCL
't'OV-rorxov - IIo&pLc;XEXWAUXEV obw8oµdv ou!:Jev'Tt'pOCTT'j-.
Grenf. I, 11, Col. II, 35 xuplwc; ex_e:tv-r~v yijv cf. Mitteis, Sav.
5
xov-roc;ixu-rwL-rou -ro[xou; Strassb. 1003 (II cent. B.C.) 1te:[pl] -rou xw-
Z. XXV, 277; Rabel, Sav. Z. XXXVI, 341 ff.; cf. on this papyrus
W. Peremans-E. Van t'Dack, Rev. Int. d. Droits de l'Ant. I, ],,Oe:Lv
µe: olxo30µ7i[croct1/]v ewv~µ11vex ~ocmALxou Te:&-roc;otxlav; cf. my
163 ff. It corresponds to the iusta possessio in Byzantine law, cf. Per- art. Aegyptus XXXII (1952) 455 ff. enforced entrance. into a house
nice, Labeo II, 405 ff.; Suman, Justa et iniusta passessio (Atti del not one's own: Tebt. III 77115 (II cent. B.C.) &m1tope:uoµev'Y)L µH'
R. I. Veneto LXXVI, II, 1607); Donatuti, ibid. LXXX, II, 1706; &A"Awv E'Tt'l-r·~v 31occrocr.pouµ[e:v11v xp(cre:w,;.Whe-
otx(cxv dcr~Li~e:]-rcxL'Tt'(:IO
Beseler, Sav. Z. XLIII, 421 ff.; Seligsohn, Justa possessio 5 ff.; ther this trespass was also prosecuted as a violence from the criminal
20 ff.; Perozzi, lstituzioni II, 868 note.
2
point of view seep. 336 and Wilcken, U.P.Z. 455 ff.; sowing on
6 &.olxwc;:Tor. 1, II, 2 (117 B.C.); cf. S.B. 4637
&.vwtowi.'iµe:voc; ground not one's own: Ent. 55 17 (222 B.C.) 1te:pl0€ 't'ou ~s~LMµevou,-
(II cent. B.C.); S.B. 4512 (167-134 B.C.); Par. 14 (126 B.C.); on Another encroachment, that is seizure of fruit
ocu-.ouc;XIX't'E0'7tO:pxe:vocL.
the meaning of these terms see Partsch, Nachgel. Schriften 307 1 ; from ground not one's own is found in the Roman epoch, cf. B.G.U
whether this claim was introduced by an act corresponding to the I 291 = W. Chr. 364 (ea 170 A.D.); S.B. 5356~0 (311 A.D. ?). Cair.
"Anefang" in German law cannot be established; Grenf. I li, Preis. 4 14 (320 A.D.) deals with disturbance in the gathering of one's
Col. II, 14 containing the words: 8p&.~occr0m -rfjc;y~c; &.1toop[wv does own fruit.
not belong to the rite of this claim as Kunkel, Sav. Z. LI, 252 sta- 8 See the pap.: Par. 15
31 ; Tor. 1, VIII, 8 ff. cf. Mitteis, Chrest.
ted. Cf. the expression: E1t7iA0e:v: Tor. 1, I, 26 ff. (117 B.C.); Eµ~oc-
-re:i.'im:S.B. 4637 6 (II cent. B.C.);Par. 1919 (126 B.C.); Lond. II
p. 29; Schonba~er, I.e. 34; Seligman, i.e. 13 ff.; S.B. 4512 (167-
401 (p. 12) (v. 19 ff.) (116-111 B.C.); B.G.U. 1761 9 (51-50 B.C.); 134 B.C.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. LV, 279 ff.; Grenf. I 11 = M. Chr. 32
Cair. Zen. IV 59 624 (III cent. B.C.); Ent. 95 7 (222 B.C.);
[3e:~(occr-roct: (152 B.C.). If he refers to a sale as a title of his possession, he may
B.G.U. 124417 _ 18 (II cent. B.C.); B.G.U. 1060 (14 B.C.); Ey~e:!3A11xe:: appeal to his ~E~OCLw-r~c;. The !3E~IXLW-r~c; fulfils his obligation by
Ent. 11 (222 B.C.); Strassb. 99 7 (169-164 B.C.); on the analogous entering the role of the defendant; on v6µoi; ~e:~ixt6lCl'e:wc; in Tor. 1,
expressions of the Germanic claim see Brunner, Deutsche Rechtsg. IV, 21 see Mitteis, Reichsrecht 51; Rabel, Haftung d. Verkii.ufers
IP, 673: malo ordine .or violenter or. iniuste invasisset, pervasisset, 143 ; on the lawsuit of Lobais: Tor. 1, II, 5; VI, 5 cf. Mi ttei s,
introisset, usurpasset. Chrest. p. 31 6 ; 36 5 •
248 PRIVATE LAW ACTION ON OWNERSHIP 249

In case of dispossession the action aimed at restitution 9 ; Petitions for injunctions must be distinguished from
in case of trespass at restraint on possible future encroach- actions of trespass. Injunctions were granted by summary
ments.10 If the plaintiff failed to prove his claim the de- proceedings, without an examination of titles. 15
fendant was confirmed in his possession 11 and the plaintiff
restrained from using violence. 12 § 29. ACTION ON OWNERSHIP
In the Ptolemaic era the defeated plaintiff agreed, by The action of ownership serves the purpose of protect-
drawing up a deed of renunciation, to keep the peace with ing ownership. 1 The characteristic feature of this action
the defendant. 13 is the charge brought by the plaintiff who was claiming
In the Roman era, as it has already been mentioned, the that the defendant had wronged him by taking possess10n
Roman principles of possession were also applied to pere- of his parcel of land. 2
grines.14

xwp'ijc:rct.L
µ'Y)OEµ[av
XO:.LVo-roµ
[l]o:.vye:vfoOct.t
XOCTIX
Tfi<;61t' sµE \loµ'ijc;cf.
9
Par. 38 ""' U.P.Z. No. 11 (160 B.C.) s1to:vo:yx&o-·~ o:u-roD<;'t'ODc; Cuq, Inst. jur. 2 324.
cf. Par. 15, II, 31 (116 B.C.); Lond. II 401
µsv 't'61touc;1to:po:}ld!;o:L 15
Cf. Tebt. III 771 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 23) 5nwc; sm-rpe1t'Y)L -rfii
(p. 13) (116-111 B.C.) (v. 26); B.G.U. 1761 16 (51-50 B.C.).
µ-~ e:tc:r~t&~e:crOo:t
1:'Tpct.'TO\ILX['Y)t] e:lt;'t''Y)\I ], d oi 't'LolETOCL
oix[cx,v &[otxe:'l:c:r-
10. Ent. 696 (219 B.C.) µ·~ sm-rpem)Lnpotrn:ope:ue:c:rOo:L cf. Berneker, mxp' lµo\"3]-ro olxo:wv c:i~xa0~xe:t cf. my art. I.e. 278;
OcttAccµ~&ve:t\l
Etud. de Pap. II, 67; cf. also B.G.U. 1772 20 (57-6 B.C.), and my art. on other instances see Berneker, Etud. de Pap. II, 66 ff.; cf. my art.
l.c. 284 2 • The Provisional Legal Protection in the Papyri (Journ. Jur. Pap. V
11 Grenf. I 11, Col. II, 28 lrpo:((ve:J-ro
't'ov Ifo:vO:[v]xuptwc; exe:Lv [1951] 151 ff.).
't"~Vyfiv; cf. Tor. 1, X, 1 ff. -ro'l:c;al m:pLTOV'.Opov xp~:,dv xcx.06.lc; xod 1
We have only three law-suits in the Ptolemaic epoch dealing
&1toTfi<;l!; &px'ij<; S.B. 4512 83 (II cent. B.C.) cruvho:!;e:v
/hcx.xo:-re:i'.xov; with ownership: Cair. Zen. IV 59. 620 (III cent. B.C.); Amh. 30 (II
xpcx.'t'ELV'T'Y)\I
:Se:ve:voumv-r&v µ'Y)-rpm&v.
cent. B.C.); Tor. 3 = U:P.Z. 170 (126 B.C.). All other cases deal
12
Tor. 1, X, 1 d1tcx.µe:v 'TWLµev 'Epµto:L µ'Y)e:tc:r~La~e:c:r0cx.L
cf. Gra- rather with the protection of possession, cf. on the Hermias-trial
denwitz, Erbstreit 7. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II 45 ff.; M. Kaser, Sav. Z. LXIV, 165104 , see
13
We find such cruyxwp~ae:u;in P.S.I. VI 551 8 (273 B.C.) cruve:- however H.J. Wolff, Traditio IV (1946) 53 95 • The decisive element
yp&.~o:Toat fLOLa &v-rt8Lxoc; <J'Y)yypct.t.p'Y)\I cf. P. Meyer, z.
17.7t00''t'ct.O'LOU is their claim protesting over the pronouncement which establishes
f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 268; Grenf. I 11, Col. I, 20; Col. II, 19 (153 the ownership cf. note 7; see Wilcken, U.P.Z. II; 118; cf. also
B.C.); Giss. 36 (II cent. B.C.), see Schwarz, Homologie u. Proto- F. Pringsheim, Sale 10 4 ; see however M. Kaser, Detention 288 137 .
koll 44 ff.; on crurxc:ip'YJmc;in Tor. 1, II, 7-11 cf. Gr-adenwitz, l.c. 7. 2
Tor. 320 ot lyxC(AOLlµEVOL
lµ~o:.TE1J<JC([\l-r]e:.;
de; T'Y)'J
0'[1J][Lct.L\IOµeV'Y)'J
14 Cf. p. 29; Tebt. 286 """M. Chr. 83 (121-138 A.D.); further: o1x(C(\IXC((m:pLOtxoooµ[~]O'ct\lTE~
lcx.uToi:c;
OLX1J[-r~]flLO:
evoLXOU<JL\I
~[tctlwJc;
Tcbt. 335 12 (III cent. A.D.), cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 386; ou0Evoc;8Lxo:lou&nEx6µe:vot. It is interesting that the national Egyp-
Cair, Preis. 4 = W. Chr. 379 (320 A.D.); the latter case, however, tian action on ownership was also based on the wrongful seizure of
deals with perpetual lease; on the transferring of the interdtcts property, cf. P. Brux. 4 (236-218 B.C.), see Se the -Partsch, Ag.
protecting possession on it cf. Girard, Manuel elim. 8 411 6 ; Stud. Burgschaftsrecht 577. We read in their translation (v. 2): "Es geschah,
Pal. I, No. 210 (IV cent. A.D.) µ~Ti;;\loµ-~<; orn:o:(cx.c;;
Cair. Masp. III class er unseren Acker mit Gewalt genommen hat (v. 6) [Paminis er-
67.295, I, 11 (522 A.D.) where qio~e:pw1-rrnx foLX'TO:.for protection richtete einen _BauJ aus gebrannten Ziegeln auf unserem obigen
of possession against every xct.L\IOToµ[a are quoted; sec II, 14 µ~ cruy- Acker"; see also Se the - Spiegelberg, I.e. note 1; II, 4 "[der]
250 PRIVATE LAW ACTION ON OWNERSHIP 251

Another form of such an action appears, in the Roman to vacate it. 6 The practice, however, tended to dispense
era, possibly under Roman influence. 3 In this kind of suit, -with the penalty. 7
which resembles the forms of civil law actions, the defen- In Roman times the Roman vindicatio made its appear-
dant is not charged with having committed a specific wrong- ance in the legal practice. 8

ful act but with · wrongfully withholding the plaintiff's ?f pec~liar ~haract:r is the restitution of profits (fructus)
ownership. The basis of this action is therefore tort. As m Attic_ law also m the Greco-Egyptian there is a o£x7i
· As an action of tort it cannot be brought against anyone &votx(ou agarnst the invasor praedii urbanilo for the restitu-
except against the tortfeasor in contrast to the Roman vin-
6
dicatio.4 In case of dispossession it results, according to , Amh,-"3037 (II cent,- B.C.) cpo:vi;;povf,µrv yeyovevoct dvo:t T~\/
,

the provisions of a specific Ptolemaic 1M.ypo:µµo:, in restitu- 't'ijL0eµ~&To;;;hxwpei:'v EX-rij;;;

otxt~\I ~ocpr~ou,;;- 7tOCp"l)yy.::t:/\ocµev olx(oc;;;.
tion and in adjudication of a penalty for the disposses- Cair. Zen. IV 59. 620, v. 31 ff. otocxouaoct'Y)µ&vxd Mn ... [11.->i
'] o 't:' ' 'A
~ v ~tc.,,"/)TOCt
, , ,
YJ · pcrtVO"/)
·
o:u,ij,;; ~ olxlo: xoc0&1tep
w;;; E:O''t't\/
r r·,
-rij,;;
yp&rpetOt<X.
sion.5 In addition, the judgment decides that the property
<-VTeu(.::<o;;;,
r,;.
dvo:t e::µ~vt'~v otx(ocv
_
cf. Hellebrand , le• • 33 ·, B erne k er,
should belong to the plaintiff and orders the defendant n_tud. de Pap. II, 65 ff ·, · Tor • 344 = Par • 1441 (126 B• C • ) xptvwm
1
, -rous
•

obdocs-elvo:t eµou,;; cf. Gradenwitz

/.LE\/ Oto:aocrpouµevou;;;--rij,;; Arch
f Pap. III, 33-4; Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 11842 • ' •
Mensch der gegen [ihn] klagt [sagt] er hat Haus, Ackerland, Vieh 8
genommen von mir"; cf. also on this action: Partsch, Nachgel. Oxy. 67 . P. ~~yer, Jur. Pap, 87 (238 A.D.). The Roman
Sehr, 304 ff.; Wenger in Sethe- Spiegelberg, Zwei Beitrage character
. of this aetzo 1s shown by the fact that th e Roman provm- ·
zu dem Bruehstiiek einer iig. Zivilprozessordnung (Abh. Bayr. Ak. cia~ prop~rty ,ha~ to b~ e~amined from these two points: (v. 18)
d. Wiss. n. F. IV, 1929), p. 7 note; Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV 1tpulTOU[-LE [ \/ EL TT/Jsypo:o;;;U1tijpxev, o[ \/TOCT]a oix61teOo:-r[oc]u[-r]o:oeu-
~
-ria:pou8'e e::L
' T"')V
\ oea1t0Ttocv
~ I '
o:u-roi:';;;
&vyp&<pw,;; 01tex6)p"'l)crev. '
Cf. Prine.
(N.F.) 298 ff.
3 Mey. 8 (151 A.D.) Ko:-roc
5 iM [-ro&;;;
v6µou;;;iMxoµev] -roc01t.ipxov- III 118 (II cent. A.D.); Freib. II No. 11 7_ 8 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy.
-rocxoc! OLx61teoo:(v. 9) &1.6yw;;;ix(Lw[v ... -r&v to(wv - fx:TO't'SOU\/µexpL 1470 (336 A.D.) see Wenger, Krit. Vjsehr. XYIII (N.F.), 56; S.B.
--rouv(u)v 1tixVTWV &vTLAo:µ~o:voµbou xo:! [&vTmowuµe]vou - 1t&v--roc[x«- 5357 (V cent. A.D.) see Collinet, Rev. Egyptol. (N.S.) II, 70 ff.; P.
-rocrpo:cp1jvoc1J d;;; 't'O -rij;;;.yuvocLxo;;;
O'U\/Et'O:(ev o:O't'OU
ovoµo:. Meyer, Z. f. V.ffl·Rw. XLI, 218; Steinwenter, Arch. f. Pap. VII,
'See my art. !.e. 282; on B.G.U. 1187 (I cent. B.C.) see l.c. 282i. 58 ff.; .P.S.I. 790 (VI cent. A.D.) cf, P. Meyer, Sav. z. XLVI, 345 ff.
5 'For. 3u (126 B.C.) 1tpocx01jvo:L ~r&µot 0:0TOU4;'t'OUIXOLXlou
XotTCX:'t'O Somet1:11esthe local character, however, is also manifested in the
ot&.ypo:µµo:;cf. the penalties for wrongful occupation of mo:Oµo( in expre~sions, Oxy. 6721, &Myw;;; tm~.::~1Jxevoct-rot;;;~µdv OLo:tpep[oucrtv]
Petr. II 8 = Petr. III 20 verso, Col. III, see San Nicolo, R.E. o£x:7tEOOLs, ~f. ~lso (v. 6) 7t0CflOC [v6µw ];;;t1texov-r&;;;
µou -r&v [oixo1teowv].
VI, 2179; of &oforco-rccAmh. II 31 (112 B.C.) see Partsch, Naehg. Cf. L 1 p s 1us, Attisches Recht. 757 ff.
1
Sehr. 282; Wess. Spee. Taf. 4, v. 13; 11; 196 , see P. Meyer, Fest- ° Cf. Naber, Aegyptus XI, 40 ff. (see P. Meyer, Sav. z. LII,
schrift' Hirschfeld 151; on Tebt. III 780 1 ~ see pp. 15, 181; further: 392) w~o referring to Petr. III 20, Col. IV= W. Chr. 450 (re-ed. by
Par. 38 = U.P.Z. No. 11 (160 B.C.) (v. 27) m:pt oe -~,;;1te1tO("l)\/'t'IXt ~Eo:;;; C. Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XXVII [1952] 218 ff.· XXIX [1954]
otocAo:~e7:vcf. the penal provisions for expulsio in leases: Ent. 6412 124 ff.) establis~~s that persons wrongfully taking a' moc0µ6;;;:1tpocr-
(222 B.C.) m::pt. [oe -r]iJ~e:y~OA1J4; b.rncp&v["l)V
Sto:yv&vo:Lxo:06-rt] &v TOCev [0 JlxLo: 7t0:\/T0sTOU xp6vou. For the survival of
o:7:o·twe':(J.)cr~v
GWTultrpo:£ V"l)TOCt;on Ent. 821 (222 B. C.) e:(oLmcr0ijvoct-re::xod 1tpo- this act10n m Roman practice; see P.S.I. VIII 940 (266 A.D.). It
cro:t] see my art. I.e. 282 4 ; on otocArt:~dvcf. my Strafrecht
r:roc1to-rL[ may he added that Ent. 95 (222 B.C.) alludes to this action in the
24, 51. words (v. 10-11): bo:vo:yx&cro:t... tvolxwv &q.i'ooxp6vou,
252 PRIVATE LAW ACTION ON OWNERSHIP 253

tion of proce~ds 11 and the otx·IJ xotpnou12 against the invasor tained provisions regulating the space between structures
praedii rustic£ for an unlawful seizure of the em?lcments. and the procedure in case of violation. In the latter event,
The practice, however, would sometimes combme those the aggrieved landowner was obliged to lodge a formal
additional claims ,vith the principal one so that both the protest with his neighbour who had erected the structure
"res" and the "causa" would be dealt with in the same and who, then, had to destroy it, lest he he liable for dam-
action. 13 ages. If no action had been taken upon the expiration of the
· In conclusion, the legal remedies concerning relations period set in his protest for the removal of the obstruction,
between neighbours must be discussed. the aggrieved neighbour was entitled to destroy the obstruc-
1. Operis novi nuntiatio. The law of Alexandria 14 con - tion himself.
15 i.e. the tortious violation of the public
The &o(x'Y)µoc,
11 Cf. my art. Sav. Z. LV, 284 ff.; M. Kaser, Sav. Z. LXIV, order on clearance spaces, entailed restitution, which was
1401B• obtained through a tort action.
12 Ent. 55 (222 B.C.) cf. Naber, l.c. 41; see now my art. Aegyp-
It seems that in the law of the xwpet. the rights of the
tus XXXII (1952) 451 ff.; for the Attic law see E. Schonbauer,
aggrieved party were confined to legal proceedings only, in
Attische Klagen in neuer Quellenschau (Anz. phil.-hist .. KL 6st. Ak.
d. Wiss. Jhg. 1952 No. 1 p. 6 ff.); see also F. Pringshe1m, Sale 5~.; case of a violation of the respective provisions. The party
M. Kaser, Sav. Z, LXIV, 140 ff.; on a otxY)xotpnou in the Egyptian had no right of protest and was not entitled to arbitrary
law: B. M.10.591, III, 13 see Seidl- Stricker, Sav. Z. LVII, ~77 ff. destruction. 16
13 Lond. II 401 (p. 13) (116-111 B.C.) (v. 26) znotvotyx&cmtzxa .. 71-
....e:ootr.pouc;
''-', ' e>C'TZL
' ~[O'] GttG(
., GtTCZ-
' There is, however, evidence in the x<Gpocof the right to
\Iott't'OUouxcro:r.pouµtvou~IJ.,LV
µtpouc; -.ou - XO'.L
protest formally against the erection of structures on the
e~ yzv-fiµot-.o:cf. B.G.U. 1761 11 (51-50 B.C.); B.G.U.
v-fivzX't'G(( otU'TW\I
1060 26 (14 B.C.); Mey. 816 (151 A.D.); see also the sentence of the strange property.17 Such a protest is based on the supposi-
chrematistae in B.G.U. 1004 = M. Chr. 33 (III cent. B.C.)(v. 14)
[&]1tooouvo:tU xotl .. cl:.,; I
X't''Y)l'l'Ztc; \ \ I
ot xzx 't''I) 'Tott]
- xou -ro:auyxupov-.ot XC(.L \ " I [ ] [ 15 Cf. Parts eh, Arch. f. Pap. VI, SOff.
, , , XGtt otr.p 00 XPOVOU
\] '' ' T I :, (.l fJ..'
ZLO't'Et'totcr'TO:l, • 16Cf. B.G.U. 1859 (II cent. B.C.) my art. I.e. 286.
rn Hal. Iv. 80-102 r.pu-.[e:oo ]zwc;xcd olxoooµ[(otc;] xocl.~[o:8]uopu[yij,;] 17 Cair. Zen. IV 59.643 (III cent. B.C.) v. 4 ff. otxoo[oJµ[o]uv-
(v. 99) 'Eoc[v 3i 1totpix-rot\'hoc]cpu-.[zOoY)t k~opucrcrhc.)1ttfv-.z~1.1e:p]&v&r.p' -.o,; al µou vuv 1totpotyEv6µzvoc;Kopot~(OY/C: (XTCdnz-.c7lt olxoa6µ@, µ~
I > \ ] '1' \ ' I [l: ] '
t: I [
~[,;] &v n[po]El1t1jt O&otxouµs:voc;.z[otv oz ~pu ~Y/ ocvoyornu ;~ , o .,
] ' < Oi
oixoozµdv, r.p&µEvoc; G(\J't'OUdvm 7t(X\l'TCI. 't'OV't'OTCOV xet.l.'T<lotx-fiµot't'O:;he
µ J~1tm&v xa.'TCI. -.ixys:ypo:µ]µifv(Z{m63txo[,; la:a]-.w -.ou ~Ao:~ou,;,z~zcr-.woz remarks that a certain Ptolemaios attended the protest and made
['T]wt &3txouµtv[w]t x[otOottpdv .. a oHxoooµY)µt]vo: xo:l. nzcpu-.~zu]µ&va; reproaches (v. 21) yvulpt~w -.ov o;onov &1tocv-.oc 6vo;otz:-~vwvoc;.Cf. D 39,
xd &voimwuv 'TIXh,ip[uyµt]vot &<'.;1jµl@6vn.; cf. my art. Periods and 1, 5 § 8 (Ulp. 52 ad ed.) Sed si in aedes nostras quis immittit aut
Terms (Atti di Congr. intern. di dir. rom. Verona III, 35~ ff.). On in loco nostro aedificet aequum est operis novi nuntiatione ius nostrum
the resemblance of this disposition to Solon's law ment10ned- by nobis conservare. On Tebt. 488 (121-2 A.D.) see Partsch, Arch. f.
Gaius D 10, 1, 13 cf. Parts eh, Arch.f. Pap. V, 46 ff.; my art. Act~s Pap. VI, 49 ff.; my art. /.c. 286-7; account of a trial before a chiliarch;
Oxford 481; cf. also Schonbauer, Be~grecht 84 ~f.; U.E. Paoli, v. 21-end. 'loUALO<; Kuo:3p[a.] .. [o,; "YJRLOI,/ npo TCOl'l'OUxp6vou o1xo3oµi]cret.L
La loi de Solon sur les distances (Rev. Hist. de Dr01t Frans:. et Etr. 'I'zpw.,
t' 1tpo 'I OUr.LO<;
' 't'pLZ't'Lot<;.
, ,., KUotopot't'OC:
'1' -
X\flLO:pxo;,
,, "<:<
EoL l'l'Z'TO't'Z
I
XEXul-
XXVII [1949] 505 ff.); Idem, D 10, 1, 13 (Atti Congresso Verona I > \:, I > \ '1'•1 I ( > \:, \ ~ > ,:."\
; I ,1
O't'e
✓1UXE'.\/Gtl CpXOooµzt, E7tt oz 'TOl'l'OUTO U) XPOVOU
I
OUoE O'TpO:'TY/Y{p
OUoZ
[1951] 121 ff.). ({AAC:)
'TLVtlvf-.uxzc;. TCZpLO'l'l'«lc;
xor;tvu,, &vxotMi:c;xotl TGtU't'O: 'TOUv6µ.ou 't'«IV
254 PRIVATE LAW ACTION ON OWNERSHIP 255

tion that the land so used is the property of the protestant; Aside fr~m the controversia de loco,20 Greco-Egyptian law
the builder must, as a result of the protest, discontinue his knows, hke the Roman law, of a controversia de fine. The
work. latter could be settled not as the controversia de loco by a Iaw-
2. Cautio damni infecti. In Fouad. 30 (130 A.D.) 18 suit, 21 but through administrative interference.22
we find a hj,pomnema directed to the strategos by two A controversia de fine arose when a neighbour extended his
holders of real property whose houses are adjacent. An boundaries, an act technically called rro:popl~e:crOou.23 In such
old structure in their immediate neighbourhood threatens a case the aggrieved party applied to the administration de-
to collapse and they request a warning to be issued to the manding the dispatch of the xwµoypo:µµo:..e:uc; 24 together with

owner to have it repaired, in order to avoid responsibility ' Si;;~x

th : opto 25 •
' ..71c;, h ff· ·
I.e. t e o 1cer m charge of boundary regu-
for possible damages. Neither cautio damni infecti nor lat10ns, to the spot for the purpose of surveying the place
missio in possessionem is demanded by the holders. Hence and allotting the rightful property to each of the litigants.
the procedure must be regarded as a sort of administrative In Ent. 68 (222 B.C.) we find that such an application
intervention. for a boundary regulation is combined with a claim for
In a similar request contained in Wess. Stud. XXII, damages. 26 / .
No. 131 (158-9 A.D.), Brugi 19 saw an application of 4. A(xY/ ~~ocp~,; for a diversion of the flow of waters.
Roman law; he explained the absence of the above men- The Attic 27 as well as Greco-Egyptian law provided an ac-
tioned legal remedies by referring to D 39, 2, 29 pr.; Brugi'\,
assumption is certainly not correct if one considers the quite 2
° Cf. Girard, Manuel 8 671 ff.
21
identical Fouad papyrus. Grenf. I 11 = M. Chr. 32 (153 B.C.).
2
:i See my art. I.e. 287.
3. Legal remedies against the violation of boundary lines. 23
Mert. 5 (135 B.C.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. IV(1950)
Alyun-rlwv. Partsch, I.e. translates the verb xwADe:tv"to protest" 379; Tebt. 410 5 (16 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. II 21 5 (154-5 A.D.);
and refers the following words to an action which the injured neigh- B.G.U. 6164 (II-III cent. A.D.), cf. Wenger, Festschrift Grabmann
bour had to direct after the protest. The word "xwMe:tv" howeve1 (1925) 1422; B.G.U. 1094 8 (525 A.D.).
4
does not mean "to protest" but "to hinder", and, as the followin~ , '2. - hl - [em ]<r-rpo:"t'~you
Ross.,- Georg. II 2110 iXV't't'.K.O!;'t'EO''t'Y/ xat
words demonstrate, by making an application to the competent offi- JOe:"A11ae:v -rov x[w Jµo [ypaµµ ]a-rifo: ye:v6µe:vovkn[l -rwv -r61tJwv xal
cers; cf. my art. in Aegyptus XXXII (1952) 453 ff. e:m"Ao:/36p.e:vov [e~e:"t'&.oi;:wc;
e]x&.cr-rep-ra rn~o: rroi;poc[Souva
1] cf. B.G.U.
18 Cf. San Nicolo, Sav. Z. LXI, 402 ff.; cf. L. Wenger, Arch. 616 5 ; Amh. 14211 .
26
f. Pap. XV, 191 ff. ; Id em, Quellen 777, - remarkable are the re- On opwae:lxnic;cf. Oertel, Liturgie 181; on OptoSe:tX't''YJC: in Mich.
cently discovered fragments of Hammurabi's Code, where the pro- 512 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 269.
26
prietor demands his neighbour whose house has collapsed to. re- Cf. Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. XXVI, 402 ff. In this case the
build it as ill disposed persons can climb over the ruin to get int< regulation has to be made by a ye:wµif-rp'f/,;-
2
his house cf. G. Driver - J. Miles, The Babylonian Laws 170 ff , ~ Cf~ De:n_. or. 5,~' 4 (npo,; Ko:"A"A1x"Afo) (ed. Blass) oih' eyx!X"Awv
19 Raccolta Lumbroso 302, see however Cost a, Pastille papirolo• ouSe:tc;m,mo-r i)"A81;:v ou-re:µe:µqi6µe:voc; (xo:l-rotSfi"Aov~n xoJ -ro8' 5Soi;-roc
giche 5-6 (Estr. d. ~em. d. R. Acc. d. Sc. d. Ist. di Bol. Ser. II 7t0AA&.xtc;
~ ' eyl \IE't'O ) OU
'S' E:X(t)/\UO'E:\I
' 1, '!:' '
E:c.,oi;px1Jc;,
drre:p
1
~S(xe;t't't\llX7t:€ptotxo-
vol. V-VII 1920-1923); P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 333; my Gesch Soµwv O 7tCX."t'~p
't'O):'.Wptov,&i-.1-.'
ouS' &rc:71y6pe:uO'e;\Iouae Ste:µo:p't'Up!X't'O
cf.
d. Rez. d. rom. Priv. 401 230 ; San Nicolo, l.c. 402. Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 50 ff.
256 PRIVATE LAW SERVITUDES
257
tion for damages caused to a neighbour through the diversion around the four boundary lines of the building, 2 through a
of the flow of waters. Grounds for such a suit arose when public square 3 or, lastly, through another building. 4 In the
one's land became inundated through faulty drainage 28 on case of an empty lot, access and exit may be granted either
neighbourly property, or when, conversely, it dried up be- directly from the public road or by a path.
cause its irrigating canal was damaged in an adjacent field. 29 As a rule, the right of ztrroooc;xocl. f~oooc; is stipulated
The former holder sued for damages only ;30 the latter for m deeds of partitions 5 or in sales. 6 The grantee is then
restitution and damages. 31
efooooc;xoct f~oooc;see also P.S.I. V 54725 _ 6 (III cent. B.C.); Oxy.
§ 30. SERVITUDES"
89613 (316 A.D.); Lond. III 755 verso (v. 52) (p. 223) (IV cent.
I. The most common servitude in the papyri .is the right A.D.) sec Luckhard, Pr£vathaus 50 ff.
2
of etcroooc;and e~oooc;. The right of eZcroooc;
and g~oooc;is the Lond. II 1548-1 0 (p. 178) (68 A.D.): At~o1;efoooo1;Xix( e~oooc;
right of access to and exit from an estate. This right is XotV~1tAChout; 7t"1JXW[v] a<DtA~µC,}IJ
-r[ptw]v [d]c; -l}v&v[ol]~e:L 0opixt;x.(ocl.)
0u\lorx~[~t' }j1;]elcro1kucr[e]tx[ocl.]e~ooeucr(e)tOtEy~d.AAOUcroc de; v6[-rov]
thus given through a gate into a public road, 1 along a path
XIXt ~oppix; C.P.R. I llu (108 A.D.) see Luckhard, l.c. 50.
3
Wess. Stud. 6, 119 R, IV 16 .. 19 : iliv ye:ho[vec;] v6-rouAoµmixvou
28 Tebt. 49 (113 B.C.); Tebt. 54 (86 B.C.) see also. Ent. 7t[A<X J-reloc,oi' ·~-
...efooaoc;XIXte';oaoc;. .
60=Magd. 28 = W. Chr. 338 (218 B.C.) 1tept x.oc-rocx.Aucrµou
29 Tebt. 50 (112-111 B.C.) cf. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. II, 511;
yijc;. ,
4
B.,C·1;I·
;99s,(99-8' ~.C.) poµi') eq,' ~v ot;et (the purchaser) 't"'l)V
0upocvEt<;T"Y)v Opcr"Y)ouc;otxt1XV cf. S.B. 52477 (47 A.D.) Jiv yd-rovet; -rijc;
cf. a similar case Mert. 11 (39-40 A.D.). µiv 1tp(i}-r'/).:;
o-[q,pocyJe:laoc;, -l}E[cr]-rtVT6 [TC€(1-1t't"OVJ
µe:[po,:;]-r['ijc;JOLX(occ;,
30
Tebt. 4916 &1tooouvoc[ flO~-ro ~A<X~oc;
cf. Tebt. 5424--5· v6·rou [IILcr&.t-r
]oc; xoct -r&v &oeAq,wv o[1]x(atxoct -rou TCpoyeyp [<XfL Jµe:vou
11L ' '~ \ ' ) _,
n Tebt. 50 39 npo mxnwv µev ex.crx.oi:'t',xi
\ f \ )
-rov uopocywyov - x.oct.
ex-re~- hTOW7)Ttoc; XC<l 'Eptlwc; VEeu-re:po( u) [ot' -~c;E]fooaoc;x.octq(o Jaoc;; Lips.
crcdµm -ro 1tpox.e;[t]µevov~A&~oc; ,<.-rA. 3, I, 10 (256A.D.): At~oc;xd vo-rouolx£ocul&v 'Iv1Xpoihot;XAE:LOOTCOtoU
* Cf. Tau be ns chlag, Les servitudes en droit grico-igyptien (Bull. uq,' ~v x.ocµ&.prx
~&Moucroc de; -r'l)Vexvo-rouS")Jµocrlocv OL'fie;xoq.1,[cx]p~
pO[J.,1JV,
de l'Ac. d. Sciences Cracovie [1924] 71 ff.); Das Recht auf efooooc; [oc]t;efooooc;x.d e'.~0001;. On the concept x.ocµ&poc = a vaulted cellar cf.
und e~oooc;in den Papyri (Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 25 ff.); for the Babylo- Luck hard, l.c. 43; Wess. Stud. XX 11010 (V cent. A.D.): ~oppa
nian law cf. M. San Nicolo, Beitrage 239 ff.; Idem, Aegyptus xoct7Jocu0ev-rtx.'l)
~o"l:c;IllXllAOU 0upocat ~t; e'Lc;oSoc;x.octe[~oooc;];Par. 21,
XXVII, 139; Idem, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz I, 34 ff.; Idem, Izi; (616 A.D.): vo-rouotx(o;Moucroc[ou 'P'&pou(or \P'oc[ou)de; -l}v&vewx-
Orientalia XIX, 225; see also Szlechter, Journ. Cuneiform Stu- TIXt~ 0upoc.On Lond. II 394 (p. 330) (6-7 cent. A.D.) and Heid.
dies VIII No. 4 p. 96 ff.; for the Egyptian law S. R. K. Glanville, Inv. 311 see below p. 259.
5
Notes on a Demot£c Papyrus from Thebes (B.M. 10026) (OffpriJ1t Contracts of division of an inheritance: Tebt. II 383 = M.
from "Essays and Studies presented to S.Z. Cook" [1948], see my ~h~ .. 57 (46 A.D.); Oxy. 503 (118 A.D.), cf. Gen. 11 (350 A.D.);
remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 253). d1v1s10nof a communio established by another act than by succession:
1 Lond. III 1164c13 .-rn p. 157 (212 A.D.): v6-roup6µ1]0'/)(1-0cr[o Lond. II 394 (p. 330) (6-7 cent. A.D.); of a communio based on
xd e~oooc;;cf. Lond. III 1164(e)12 (p. 160) (212 A.D.)
ot' ~,:;d'.croooc; long lease: Ent. 66 =- Magd. 29 = M. Chr. 366 (219 B.C.); of a
0

B.G.U. 667 8 _ 9 (221-2 A.D.); Lond. Ill 1158 0_ 10 (p. 151 (226-: leased &p.1te:Atx(i)V x.-rr)µrx:Ryl. II 157 (135 A.D.), cf. my art. !.c. 29.
A.D.); Ryl. II 17710 (246 A.D.); C.P.R. I 9 = Wess. Stud. 20 6
B.G.U. 999 (99 B.C.); P.S.I. VIII 909 (44 A.D.), cf. P. Me-
72 5 _ 6 (271 A.D.); Par. 21, III, 25 (599 A.D.); Lond. III 1044 0_ 1 yer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 623; Lond. II 154 (p. 178) (68 A.D.), cf.
(p. 254) (VI cent. A.D.); on the meaning e:fo-oSot; x.cd g~oooc;-door cf my art., l.c. 29-30; Mich. 305 (I cent. A.D.) cf. A. Berger, Journ.
Arnh. 54 3 (112 B.C.) o'lxou x.oc8etp'l)µe:vou o& xixt ,olxoL 1tepletcrtvxo-. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 130 ff.

17
 PRIVATE LAW SERVITUDES 259
258

usually given the right of access and exit. But sometimes mentioned above but that it was also applied when a servi-
the grantor may encumber the grantee with his right ~f and ~aoaos was claimed.11
tude on E'fo-oooi:;
access and exit. 7 This corresponds to the Roman deductzo The Roman practice also adopted the rights of passage,
servitutis or to the creation of a servitude by order of the obligatorily construed as they were. For we learn from
head of the family in modern French law. 8 an arrangement for the partition of an inheritance dated from
The correct legal interpretation of this grant is a rather IV cent. A.D. 12 that one of the heirs promises his co-heires
difficult problem. It is highly improbable that it was con- that he would see to her being granted an exclusive right
sidered as a real right. Aside from the fact that it was never of passage. This limitation shows clearly that the prospective
recorded in the oLe<cr-rp<l>µC(-ra
and that there is no evidence right was not meant to be a real right but merely an obli~
that it took effect adversus omnes, the limitation, both gatory one as in local law. A similar case is found in a .deed
personal and temporal 9 to which the grantee •is subject, for the partition of an inheritance dating from the Byzan-
contradicts the assumption that it was a real right. tine era. 13
10
In one case the dcroi>oi:;and e~oooi:; are guaranteed to II. A predial servitude undoubtedly is the right of wa-
a party and ot 1tC(p' This would
C(U't"* xoct µe:'t"e<A'l')µ~6µe:voL. ter.14 The local law seems to have recognized a legal servi-
imply that the whole matter was considered as b~ing purely tude on public works for irrigation. 15 In a Ptol. pap. from
obligatory, i.e. that the terms bound the part1es and all
11 Cf. my art., I.e. 28-9; cf. for the Roman period Oxy. 14 (II
their legal successors. .
No doubt there was a special action for the protection cent. A.D.) concerning a settlement, in the form of cruyxwp'Y)t:rts, of
of the e:fooooi:;and e~oooi:;.It is true that in Ent. 66 (219 a dispute which had arisen about an entrance and exit. As the edi-
tors remark, it is very likely but not quite certain, that the case was
B.C.) the clerk of the court, though describing the matter
investigated in court (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949] 177).
of the action "w.p t dcr6oou :xC(t&~6oou", is far from solving 12 Gen. 11 (350 A.D.).

our question, because the plaintiff does not claim a servi- 13 Heid. Inv. 311 (VI cent. A.D.), cf. Druffel, Pap. Stud. 25 ff.;
tude on the e:fooooi:;and eaoooi; of the defendant, but the my art. I.e. 27. The right of passage mentioned there is not a pre-
adjudication in lieu of ells of which he had been disowned, earium (1) because it is granted at tiie request of a third person (see
of a strip of land adjacent to the public road which would Weiss, Lit. Zentralblatt [1915] p. 735), (2) because it is limited in
time (see Berger, Griinhuts Zeitsehrift XLII [1916] 716). The case
give him access to and exit from his property ; however,
discussed there reminds one of D 33, 3, 6 (Pap. lib. 17 resp.) Pa-
the very meaning of "m:pt dcr6oou xC(t &a6aou" justifies the ter f-iliae domum legavit eique per domus hereditarias ius transeundi
assumption that this action was not restricted to the case praestari voluit, si filia domum suam habitet, viro quoque ius transeun-
di praestabitur: alioquin filiae praestari non videbitur, quod si quis non
7 Bas. 3 (III cent. A.D. ), cf. my art. I.e. 30. usum transeundi personae datum sed legatum servitutis esse plenum in-
.s Rabel, Baseler Papyri 24; Arangio-Ruiz, Aegyptus I, 378-9. tellegat, tantundem iuris ad heredem quoque transmittetur .
14
9 Bas. 3 (III cent. A.D.), cf. Rabel, l.e. 24-5; Tebt. III 815 fr. On Mpo:.yt'llyolsee Calderini, Aegyptus I, 36 ff., 182 ff.;
128 e(X.\/oeµ]'i) XP~O'e:'t"C<L
't"ijL:xoLV1jL
d[a6o ?](t)L[x.o:.tt;6owL ?, tx7to't"e:tO'e:L] Schne bel, Landwirtsehaft 29 ff.
15 See on legal servitudes: Mitteis, C.P.R. I, p. 74; cf. for
t1tt·nµov (Sp) p. is not clear.
10 Cf. Tebt. II 383 (46 A.D.); Ryl. II 157, see my art. /.e. 33. the Babylonian law in the Persian period: Babylonian Expedition of
260 PRIVATE LAW SERVITUDES 261

the second century a pacnAix<)(;ys:wpy6c; sues his neighbour III. The demotic papyri 20 mention an arrangement
who, in disregard of an old established custom, prevented authorizing a person to demand that his neighbour who is
him from watering his land from the royal conduit which building a house should construct it: ne eius luminibus of-
passed through royal land and through his neighbour's /iciatur. To ensure its execution a fine is attached, the ar-
property. 16 It is possible that Roman sales guaranteeing rangement being enforceable against the neighbour alone,
the purchasers the use of u<'ipaywyoi'Jc;x.Gc,a:--r~vi~ &px1)c;µlxpi thus creating not a real but an obligatory right.
--roovuv auv~8.;;iav allude to such legal scrvitudes. 17 A papyrus mentions a similar arrangement for .the
Ryl. II 157 (153 A.D.), a contract of division of prop- Greek law; namely a person became liable to leave a space
21 to his neighbour.
di;;q;waq;oplo;1J
erty18 held on lease contains arrangements concerning the
rights of the parties to conduct water through each other's IV. In the Roman era 22 a Roman servitus oneris ferendi
parcels at certain times and under certain circumstances. m!ikes its appearancc. 23 It permits a grantee to lay boards
Only iura in personam arc established in this case. 19 · and to build walls resting against the adjacent property.
In this connection the owner of the abutting lands is ex-
the Unii. of Pensylvannia (Series A. Cuneiform Texts) IX, 7 cf. Au- pressly released from covering the expenses involved in the
gapfel, S.B. Wien. Akad. 1919 p. 81 and M. San Nicolo, Bei-
trage 239; for the Greek law P artel Haliste, Das Servitut der
buyer is entitled to make use every eighth day for half a day of the
Wasserleitung in Platons Gesetzen (Eranos XLVIII, 4 [1950] p. 142
installations belonging to the seller and to other aoyx),'Y)p'1L. This
ff.); for legal servitudes in Athens cf. Thalheim, Rechtsaltertii-
right passes to the buyer not as a ius in re aliena but as a part of the
mer2 60 ff.; Kohler - Ziebarth, Recht van Gortyn 120 ff.
joint-property of the seller, cf. my Rom. Privatrecht z. Z. Diokle-
Cf. Calderini,
16 . Aegyptus I, 52; cf. my Journ. Jur. Pap. I tian's p. 238.
(1946) 43. 20
P. Glanville No. 10.524 (289 B.C.), cf. also P. Glanville 10.500
17 Cf. C.P.R. I lu (83-84 A.D.); C.P.R. 188 _
19 20 (I-II cent.A.D.); (not dated); see on similar arrangements in Babylonian law Cuq,
B.G.U. 94 9 _ 10 (289 A.D.); on Mil. Univ. No. 4 (v. 12) (127-8 A.D.) Etudes (1929) 212; in general: Seidl, Stud. et Due. V, 209, who
concerning the right of using channels cf. my Journ. Jur. Pap. I refers, however, to P. Cairo 25.555 (cf. Cerny, B.I.F.A.O. XXX
( 1946) 43 ff. [1931] 493) where such rights have rather a real character as in
1s Cf. my art., l.c. 29. Roman law.
19 That in Lond. 1695 (531 A.D.) the passage (v. 18) &xwAu-rwc; 0€ 21
Cf. B.G.U. 1037 (47 AD;); on the meaning of this term sec
EXW
I ~ ["~]
At.l~ELV , \ ~ <~
Uo Wp 0:TTO TulVUops:uµo:--rulV
I I; I
E:Lc;
, ,!
c,S:\10:t; o:poupat;;u,VEU
, I r 0 ~1
(LLLG OU Luckhard, l.c. 90 ff.; cf. also my art. Servitudes 74.
does not mean as one might conclude, from this context alone, that 22
On B.G.U. 1844 (50-49 B.C.) see the notes of the ed.; it is
the tenant was to have the right to draw water for the land here ascertained that an obligation lay on the wall in this case; but it is
leased, from canals leading to other farms is shown by Cair. Masp. not evi~ent whether it was the serv. oneris ferendi or serv. on paries
67.300, V. 16 ff. &xw[Au-r]wc;3[e] E:~W Ao:po:[~Jv6owp [&1to--roulxdai::] commums.
de; --r[a:c;~]evac; xo;t CTUV'Y)[µ+d]vw:;
11.ifxx[o]uxo:t o.;;~o;µ[ev'Y)c;] [&]poup[o;c; 23
Mon. 1618 - 21 (VI cent. A.D.), sec Wenger, l.c. 173; further:
..-Jc;i
o:u't'[ci'i] &v.;;u[Hcr8oufrom which it appears that he is to be
--r61tep Brugi, Studi Perozzi 309 ff.; on the Byzantine character of the serv.
allowed to take water from the uop:.:oµa..-aof his estate to the land oneris ferendi cf. Bes cl er, Sav. Z. XLV, 231 ff.; on similar arran-
held by him of other landlords. A pap. from Kurdistan, published by gements in the Babylonian Law cf. Lautner, Symbolae Koscha-
P. Meyer, Jur Pap. No. 36 (82 A.D.), deals with a case where the ker 90.
262 PRIVATE LAW LONG-TERM LEASE 263

maintenance of the wall as they are paid by the owner of It seems that these rights were recorded in the ~~~11rn8~x"l
the res serviens. Since this obligation is subject to the law of syx-r~rrewv, an indication which would point to their real
servitudes it assumes the character of a real encumbrance. character. 31
V. The following personal servitudes beeing as a rule Similar instances are also found in the Roman orbit. A
life-long rights, are mentioned in the papyri: the xapm:ta, 24 papyrus of the third ce9-tury mentions a dispute involving
the right to gather fruits from a piece of rural property ; the the right of gathering fruit. 32 In a donatio mortis causa of
(or xpiJcrn;xcd evoLX.'i'JCH<;;
SVOLX.YJCH<;; or xp1Jcn<;;
xcd evotXY)tn<;;
xd evoL[xo- the IV century a usufruct is stipulated in favour of a
25
a6µ:r,o-tc;])i.e. the right of dwelling in a building ; the right woman, 33 and in a late Byzantine papyrus 34 we find that
of a slave's aouAda xat &.ttoqiopoc, 26 a xp1Jo-L<;;;
the right of the xat smxo:p1tde1. m a
a mother reserved for herself the XP1Jcric;
27
use of movables and lastly xp1Jm<;;x.at 1tp6cro'3ot1tO:mxt:the deed of donation she made in favour of her son.
right of the use of aggregate property (real property and
§ 31. LONG-TERM LEASEif
slaves). 28
In this connection it may also be mentioned that rentals In Greco-Egyptian law the long-term lease appears as
are expressly included in the xpiJmc;x.at evolx'l)o-tc;, 29 a form of the voluntary utilization of lands belonging to
These rights are acquired by transactions inter vivos temples, churches and individuals as well as a kind of
such as marriage-contracts, or by transactions tnortis causa.30 compulsory cultivation of the Stateland. Let us examine
these two forms.
i4 Cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 18 ff.; from the later material see P.
Adl. dem. No. 9 (102-101 B.C.); Ryl. II 154 10 (66 A.D.); Univ. 31
Cf. Oxy. 237, VIII, 35, cf. my art., I.e. 77.
Mil. No. 26 16 -iv (127-128 A.D.): a father's usufruct on the chil- 32
Oxy. 150210 (ea 260-1 A.D.), cf. Kreller, l.c. 295.
dren's estate cf. Oxy. 237, VIII, 34-36 = M. Chr. 192; see Arangio-
Ruiz, Persone e Jam. 55; Oxy. 1648 50 _ 64 (II cent. A.D.).-
33
P. Gron. No. 107 _ 18 (IV cent. A.D.), cf. however Arangio-
25 Cf. Kreller, /.c. 19; see further: S.B. 7559 1 off. (99 A.D.); Ruiz, Stud. et Doc. IV, 237.
S.B. 7816 2 (166-7 A.D.); cf. similar arrangements in Babylonian
34
Lond. III 1044 = M. Chr. 367, 20 ff. (VI cent. A.D.); cf.
law Lautner, Symbolae Koschaker 88 30 • Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 384; Druffel, i.e. 27; Kreller, i.e. 18;
26 Cf. Kreller, i.e. 19. m.y Rez. d. rom. Privatreihts 434; Cair. Masp. 15172 (cf. D 31, 34, 7;
27 Cf. Krell er, l.c. 20; cf. P. Dern. G.M. 10026 (S. R. K. G lan- Nov. 18 c. 3).
ville, Notes on a Demotic Papyrus from Thebes) where in a divisio * Comfort, Emphyteusis among the Papyri (Aegyptus XVII,
parentis inter liberos the son is given the use to the extent of a half- 3 ff.); Taubenschlag, Le bail a long terme dans le droitgreco-egyp-
share o.f the furniture and utensils in the house cf. my remarks tien (Recueil de la Societe J. Bodin III [1938] 59ff.);A.C. John-
Jaurn. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 253 ff. son-L.C. West, Byzantine Egypt: Economic Studies (1949)72ff.;
28 Cf. Kreller, !.c. 20, cf. on Oxy. 2111 (135 A.D.) see p. 147, for the Babylonian law cf. M. San Nicolo, Beitriige 235 ff.; Koh-
n. 27. ler-Peiser, Aus dent bab. Rechtsleben IV, 75 ff.; see also M. San
29 Cf. Kreller, l.c. 19 ff. Nicolo, Neubabylonische Rechtsurkunden No. 382 and the note; for
3
° Cf. my art. Servitudes 76-7; Montevecchi, Aegyptus XVI, the Greek law cf. Kamps, Recueil de la Societe J. Bodin III, 70;
48 ff., 51 ff.; for the ancient Egyptian law sec Valori, Arch. Giur. for the law in Avroman of Persian Kurdistan cf. P. Avroman No. 2
CI (1929) 84 ff. (22-21 B.C.) and my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 55.
264 PRIVATE LAW LONG-TERM LEASE 265

I. We know that in the Ptolemaic era the temple lands 1 permanent lease-hold to the priests of that temple as in-
belonged to the king who assigned them to the gods. The demnification for the loss of the crono:(tc;, . The priests leased
state apparently administered these lands 2 and leased them these lands to their brethren and the latter could lease them
for a long term. 3 There are cases, however, where the in turn to other lessees.
priests sub-leased for long terms the lands which they had This practice by which the priests exploited the temple- .
taken in lease from the State.' 1 lands 6 was carried on in the Byzantine era by churches and
In the Roman era the conception of priest-owned land monasteries. 7 They usually let their property on a penna-
first appears with reference to the ~o:mi\Lx~ kptX yfJ [~o:mi\tK~ nent8 or long-term hereditary lease, 9 or sometimes for a
le:pe:u-rLx~yij] (Tebtunis). 5 These were the temple-lands· of lifetime term. 10
Seknebtunis which Augustus had confiscated and given in
6 Cf. my art. Sav. z. LIII, 244 7 ; Johnson, Roman Egypt to the
1Cf. on the different categories of land in Egypt: Rostovtzeff Reign of Diocletian 123 ff. In P.S.I.1143 (164 A.D.) we find a similar
Kolonat 1 ff.; Wilcken, Grundziige 270££.; and Rostovtzeff, again sub-lease for 71 years; in Tebt. 311 (134 A.D.) we read of a lease
in The Social and Econ. Hist. of the Hell. World I, 277 ff. of this kind for 19 years.
2 Cf. Otto, Priester u. Tempel I, 281 3 ; II, 38; my art., l.c. 59. 7
The whole material about this problein is now collected by
3 Tebt. I 6, Col. II, 30 (140-39 B.C,) tv(ouc; µLcr0ouµev[ou]c; ya.c;-re Comfort, Aegyptus XVII, 3 ff.; we may add: Wess. Stud. XX 88
xd i-re:poctnt 1tAdovo:xp6vov; Wilcken, l.c. 301 4 quotes another ex- (337 A.D.) where the successors of a long-lease tenant request that
ample of this kind from a papyrus not yet edited (µeµ.tcr0{up.i:voc de; the perpetual lease be transferred to them (cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl,
1twqnxi). Rw. XLI, 210); Ross. - Georg. III 48 (VI cent. A.D.) a receipt of rr&.x-
4 Cf. Spiegelberg, Die dem. Pap. Strassb. (1908) No. 30.630 --rov.Cf. Masp. III 67.299 [ln),Y)pw0·~µev- -rou dxrnu - 1tp[oc;] --rd:c; ye:-
(p. 83) (90-89 B.C.) and No. 30.631 (p. 85) (86-5 B.C.). We read yzv'r)µ.[evo:,;]µew(u "~µ.&vt[µ.Jcp[u] [w'ioe:1c;]; on 1t&wrov~, tµ.rpihw-
in the second papyrus: "Wir haben dir in Erbpacht (als Priesterle- l'·o: = o lµ.rp1.m:u-rixoc; xocvc.Gvcf. P. Meyer, Giss. Pap. 106, note 3;
hen) gegeben( ?) auf dem Hochfeld die Acker-Aruren auf dem ;du- Preisigkc, Worterbuch s.h.v.; finally, Lond. I 113(4), p. 209 +
Acker in dem Tempelbesitz des Soknebtynis; des grossen Gottcs"; B. L. 236, see L. Wenger, Canon in den romischen Rechtsquellen
in the latter: "Ich habe dir deine ( d. h. die dir zustchenden) Acker- und in den Papyri, eine Wortstudie (Abh. Wien. Ak. d. Wiss., phil.-
Aruren in Erbpacht (als Priesterlehen) gegeben ( ?) nach ihren unge- hist. Kl., 220 Bd. 2 Abh. 1 [1942] 32).
8
fahrcn Masscn unter den Ackern ... auf ( ?) dcm Tempelgute des Cf. Lond. II 483 (p. 323) (616 A.D.) (v. 23) xo:--ro:yqpou.pe11ai
Soknebtynis, des grossen Gottes . , . Dir gehoren die obigen Aru- &n:o-roG\/UV l1tt 't"O\/&d xo:l l~1jc;&1to:\l'TIX xp6vov de; 't'OOL7l\/8X~c;
xo:-r<X
't'O
ren. Du pflugst sie, du be,virtschaftest (wortl. machst) sie mit jeder "*
-rijc;tµ.rpu't'e◊CiEWc; olxawv &n:t't'O\/ au-rou ~W'r)c;
xp6vov XIXL 'TW\/a6,ou
Landarbeit , .. deine Felder ... dcine von der Ernte des Jahres 27 X/1'r)pov6µ.wv xo:l Oto:Mxwv xcd OLo:xa-r6xwvcf. Comfort, l.c. 82,
9
bis in die Ewigkeit." Regarding the first case, the editor remarks that Cf. Masp. III 67.298 (Justinian) (v. 25) wx-rix 'rO olxo:wv -r:•ijc;
the papyrus deals with a "donation a fief" of famAtx·~ kp:;;u-rtx.~y'fi E[l.(f'U're◊cr[Elu]c; un:[o] [~]zvou[0]"t'/v - [xo:]l XA["f)]p[ov6Jµo[tc;r;.uJro[u]
to the priest S. after the death of his predecessor. From the notes, cf. Comfort, l.c. ln emphyteusis,utiledominium is granted to theem-
p. 87, 87 3 , it appears that he holds the same for the second docu- _phyteuta: cf. Lond. II 483, 41 ff., p. 232 (616 A.D.); in v. 15~16 we
ment. Both demotic papyri are analogous to Amh. 35 = W. Chr. 68 read: XO:TOC ,,·ov ◊L'f/YOpEUµ.evov --rol,;v611.ot,;
nEpl lµ.rpmeucre;w,;TU7t0\J; as
(132 B.C.) which probably deals with a similar case (cf. my art. Sav. concerns -ru1rnc;see Inst. 3, 24 § 3; cf. Pringsheim, Sa·v. z. XLII,
Z. LIII, 243). 291, cf. also Cair. Masp. 299 22 (634-5 A.D.). On arrangements by
5 Cf. my art. Sav. Z. LIII, 243-4. which the emphyteuta takes upon himself the responsibility for peri-
266 PRIVATE LAW LONG-TERM LEASE 267

Of paramount importance among the various clauses of given in permanent lease. 16 Eleph. 14 informs us of the
such a lease is the one by which the lessee reserves for him- rules of such leases. According to them the method of a sale
self the right to improve or to deteriorate the property 11 by auction was employed. The lessee promised to pay the
leased by him and also to dispose of it. 12 Consistent with price 17 and, in addition, a fixed permanent rental.1 8 He shall
the latter proviso was his right to sublet his leasehold. 13 possess the same title which the first owner possessed: xuptEU-
II. In addition to temple and ecclesiastical lands, "pri- croucrwo'l-t xoc0' ~ xo:t at 1tpCtl,Ot
· oc I ' ~ xupwt 19 0 n tl1e st rengt h
, . EXEXTI)VTo.
, '
vately owned" lands could also be farmed out on long-term of his position he was entitled to assign fully or partly his
leases. In this connection, however, the distinction must rights of a lessee to another party and, accordingly, could
be made between leases granted by the king or by the state grant him a full or a partial sublease on the land. In that
and those granted by individuals. case the sub-lessee usually paid to the State bank the amount
Among the different categories of land owned by the king due to the fisc. 20 A permanent lease was terminated when
only those which had been confiscated 14 or derelict 15 were
9 ff.; 31 ff. (Ahh. preuss. Ak. d. Wiss. 1918); S.B~ 4512 (167-134
culum rei see Cair. Masp. 229~1-a 2 , cf. C 4, 65 1; Inst. 3, 24 § 3; B.C.); B.G.U. 1222 (II cent. B.C.), a register of houses and lands
see also Arangio-Ruiz, Aegyptus I (1920) 25 and Istituzioni 10 257; sold by auction cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 605.
Costa, Storia p. 272, note 2; Comfort, Aeg;,ptus XIII, 589. On
2
lb On &ofo1to,occf. Collart-Jouguet, Etud. de Pap. II, 33 ff.
the clause according to which the proprietor may have the right to (cf. Seidl, Stud. et Doc. II, 452; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. XI, 292ff.);
take the land away from the emphyteuta in the case of two years' it is evident that even the land abandoned by the proprietors during
delay in the payment. of rent see Lond. II 483 72 Mo ~ --rp~&vh&v. a revolt is considered as &ofono,ov; Theb. Bank III-IV (130 B.C.)
In an ecclessiastical emphyteusis, as the case is here, two years are refer also to the land of this kind. Reports the on sale of &.oecmo--ro:.
sufficient, otherwise three years are required: C. 4, 66, 4; in Cair. accomplished by the state are found: B.G.U. 1218, 1219 (II cent.
Masp. 67.298 12 the agreement is guaranteed by a conventional fine, B.C.); P. Haun. 11 (158 B.C.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III
see Cu q, Manuel 2 p. 360 4 ; receipts of payment of emphyteutical rent (1949) 173; Ryl. 253 verso, Col. II, 2-5 (144-3 B.C.).
are found: P. Klein. Form. 272 (V-VI cent. A.D.); 314 (V-VI cent. 16
As Wilckcn, Grundz. 285 remarks this permanent lease is
A.D.); 47 (VI cent. A.D.); 316 (VI cent. A.D.). the same µlcrOCtlm,;d,; 7tct.--rpLx&.
as mentioned in Tebt. 5, I, 12.
1 ° Cf. Cair. Masp. II 67.257; 67.243 recto &,:p'15"Aov ,ov xpov[ov 17
B.G.U. 992, Col. I, 5, II, 8. The same is the case in the docu-
, ]* ~µwv &µrpo,epCtlv~6l1J<;, ment P. Avroman 1 (v. 7-14, 14-18) cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III
n Cair. Masp. III 67.299 cf. Comfort, l.c. 6, 16 ff.; see my (1949) 54 ff.; cf. o·n permanent leases Mitteis, Erbpacht 6 ff.
Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Priv. 427. 18
Eleph. 1422 ; probably B.G.U. VIII 1798 (no date) (v. 4) ;,;o:.p<X-
12 Lond. II 483, 22 ff. Comfort, [.c. 16. ),o:~e,Ct)mxp' ocihou d: h,:p6p~o:.h ,'i)<;,au [L]olou Myou yY)i:;XTA.refers
13 Lond. I 113 (4), p. 209 + B. L., p. 236 (v. 10 ff.) µEµu,0wcr0o::t
also to this matter, cf. Collart-Jouguet, Etud. de Pap. II, 34 ff.;
I ,, ,, ' I ' \
,ou~ 0e:o,:ptAEO',oc,ou
[1tocpc,;crou o:cr1tzpzxzu; E7tt 1tocwr<p1tocpc,;
]
.,I Ae:ovnou
I
on Gen. 20 "'~P. Heid. 23 = S.B. 5865 7 ECtlV"l)cr[oc }ro &y~o:.crLALxou,
1tpo,;
1tpc,Ho1tpe:cr~u.epou - l1t~ xp6vov 5cro[v ~ou]"Ai;:t;it is likely that B.G.U. ,& -.'I},; y1)<;hrp6pLo: "Aoc~wv cf. S eh war z,
--r~v d0Lcrµev"/JvOLocypocqi1iv
IV 1120 (VI cent. A.D.) deals with subleasing; it seems also that Homologie u. P.rotokoll 30 ff.; see also B.G.U. III 992, Col. II, 7.
a permanent lease is replaced by a temporary one, cf. however,, 19
Eleph. 1412 cf. B.G.U. 992, 5; B.G.U. 1222, Col. II, 78; B.G.U.
Comfort,.l.c. 18. 1218 8 ; cf. F. Pringsheim, The Greek Sale by Auction (Scritti Fer-
14 B.G.U. 992 = W. Chr. 162 = S.B. 4512 (162 B.C.); s.ee on rini IV, 336).
this document Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 24; Plaumann, Idioslogos 20
Ent. 89 cf. my art. Atti Firenze 275.
268. PRIVATE LAW LONG-TERM LEASE 269

the lxcp6pw. fixed in advance, had not been paid during the found in the Roman era 24 and it is not until the Byzantine
tenancy. 21 epoch that we learn of a case where the lessee is given a
We have not found any document bearing on permanent receipt by the heirs of the lessor in which the payment of
leases of state-owned private lands in the Roman and By- the rental is acknowlcdged. 25 There, no doubt, we have
zantine eras. 22 a permanent lease with a deed of emphyteusis in the sense
Valuable information on leasing private lands by indi- of the Roman law.
viduals is supplied by P. Loeb. No. 34 from the reign of III. On the other hand, royal lands were leased to royal
Ptolemy Philopator. According to this papyrus the lessor lessees by special deeds usually for an indefinite period, that
addressed the lessee as follows-we are quoting in German-: is until the next general leasing of royal lands took place. 26
"Du bist hinter mir in Bezug auf das Verlassen der obigen Sometimes no deed of the lease was made out at all,
Aecker, ein Wiederverlassen bis (zum Ablauf d. h. vor) 99
when it was forced upon a pcrson. 27 Such measures were
Jahren". A long-term lease is surely sought here. 23
taken when, for various reason, a number of royal lands
No long-term lease of private holdings, however, can be had not been leased out before. 28
In the Roman epoch we may often find this kind of com-
Theb. Bank. III Col. 1 v. 2 = IV v. 2 ff.; cf. Wilcken, Ahten-
21
pulsory lease-hold in the form of hereditary leases, 29 which
stiicke 45. We must distinguish the lease of confiscated and deserted
were definitely regulated by an edict of Tiberius Julius
land and the sale of land seized in pledge by the fisc cf. Zois-Pap.
( = U.P.Z. 114) (150-148 B.C.) and Sethe - Parts eh, Aeg. Biirg- Alexander and subsequent edicts. 30 The administration
schaftsrecht 647 ff.; U. Wilckcn, U.P.Z. Ip. 525 ff. (cf. also Theb. considered it a good policy to force compulsory lease-holds on
Bank II, 1 and Sethe - P artsch, l.c. 649 1); on Ent. 61 (240 B.C.) adpcent lands 31 as a kind of disguised compensation for the
cf. F. Pringsheim, The Greek Sale by Auction 322 ff.; Talamanca,
Contributi allo studio delle vendite all' asta 83 ,vho asserts that the case 24
Cf. my art., l.c. 61.
concerns &ofoTio,oc; in Tebt. 700 (124 B.C.) a decree of Euergctes II 26
Cf. Giss. 106 (VI cent. A.D.); probably also Erl. 118 (p. 84)
concerning the purchase of property belonging to dissolved associa-
(535 or 536 A.D.) belongs here (cf. also my Journ. Jur, Pap. II
tions (cf. Talamanca, l.c. 38, 48 2 ) is remarkable that the purcha- [1948] 184).
se;s were promised the ordinary rights of ownership (cf. v. 54-55): 26
O'1Jvotc; oo'"[mv ] Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 274. It was usual to exploit the royal
xcd E~Z<HcH oc[u,oLc; xp1)crvm
• I ' - tl , '
--rz xcr.t ,
mxov ]
oµuv- ocvum,u
,
land by sub-lease, cf. P. Jand. VII 134 (83 B.C.). The words (v. 5):
:inA.
ETI~-rov &m7.Vw. xp6vov do not mean that the sublessee receives land
On Amh. IT 68 3 =c= W. Chr. 374; Oxy. IV 721<\ = W. Chr.
22
permanently, but it must be understood that the lease is valid until
369; Land. III 1157, p. 110, Col. I, 7-8 °,.., W. Chr. 375 (246 A.D.) revoked by circumstances.
suggesting of a permanent lease, cf. Wilckcn, Grundz. 307. 27
U.P.Z. No. 110 (164 B.C.).
28
On the conclusion of agreements for 99 years cf. P. Loeb No. 67
23 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 210.
29
(a fragment of a loan); P.S.I. 549 (self-sale for 99 years) cf. p. 52; Cf. Wilcken, I.e. 295; for an hcp6pwv in compulsory leases cf.
on 1;,w001tpoc0loctfor 60 years cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Prhiatr. Kalen, Berl. Leihg. 24-1.
414 357 ; for 50 years: B.G.U. 1157 (27-26 A.D.); Oxy. XVII 2136 so Cf. Wilcken, l.c. 295.
(291 A.D.) cf. Arangio-Ruiz, Linearnenti 53; on a lease of the office 31
Cf. Ryl. II, p. 270; B.G.U. 1862 (not dated) cf. Meyer, Sav.
of zoocxurl)c; for 99 years cf. Rei eh, Jur. Pap. 58. Z. LIV, 366; on the problem in general see Rostovtzeff, Gesell-
270 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 271

protection given to the developing private property. The III cent. A.D. 5 The later period knows only of sales6 and
lands tenanted in this manner were leased out to sub-lessees leases 7 of ships for a short fixed term.
though on short terms only. 32
§ 33, LIEN.
§ 32, HERITABLE BUILDING RIGHTS* '!'he Greco-Egy?tian right of lien shows a rich variety.
The leasing of building lots for 99 years was practiced Besides the Egyptian purchase-lien and the Greek &.iv~ev
as early as the Ptolemaic era. 1 It is interesting to note that ~(er-re: w,e find ui&:>,.i--o:yµo:,
u1to6~x-r;,evexupav and the pledge-
those leases were made by individuals. A similar practice like otV't'LXfl1Jcrtc;,
Let us review each of these forms in detail.
prevailed among the Romans. 2 I. The typical form of lien in the national law 1 is con-
By local law heritable building rights are considered ceived as a suspensively conditioned sale2, that is to say:
obligatory in character because the superficiary, in the
event of dispossession, is given but an obligatory claim 5
Tebt. I 599 cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 403; for the Roman era:
against th~ owner. 3 In such an obligatory form heritable B.G.U. 1179 descr. (13 B.C.); B.G.U. 1157 (10 B.C.); Lond. III
building rights also occur in the Roman practice of the 1!64h, p. 163 (212A.D.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 383; de Rug-
fifth century before giving way to the real rights of Justi- g1ero, _Bull,Is~. Dir. Rom. XX, 48ff.; Rostovtzetf, Kolonat403-4;
Arang10 - R u1z, Arch. Giur. LXXXI, 443 ff.; Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom.
nian's Code. 4
X~IV, 209 ff.; Lineament£ 52 f~.; Oxy. 2136 (291 A.D.); F. Prings-
In this connection some remarks on µu;0o'Tt'pMlou, an heim, Sale 262 ff.: S._Solazz1, La definizione dell'armatore in Dig.
intermediate form between sale and lease, may be m 14, _1,1_,15 e la locaztone perpetua della nave (Riv. del diritto della
place. nav1gaz10ne [1943-1948] p. 9-14).
6
The hereditary lease of ships is found in the early Ptole- Mon. 4, 5 verso (581 A.D.), cf. however B.G.U. 1156 (27-6
B.C.).
maic period and survives in the Roman practice till the · 7
Lond. 1714 (570 A.D. ).
l See on Egyptian forms of pledge i~ general: Seidl, Stud. et
schaft u. Wirtschaft I, 188, 196, 300; for the Byzantine epoch: Wil- Doc. V, 636, VI, 209; see on the pledge of a body as a security for
cken, l.c. 320. a loan, the law of Pharaoh Asychis in Herod. II, 136 (cf. Wilcken.
32
B.G.U. 1645 (245 A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. LIII, 242. U.P.Z. I,_ 101 ff.); Diod. I, 932 ; Lucian, Ilep t TIEv0ou,;c. 21 (ed.
* For the Babylonian law cf. J. Kohler - F. Peiser, Ausdem bab. C. Jacobitz), cf. my art. Atti Firenze 227 4 • According to U. Wil-
Rechtsleben III, 17, 39 ff.; J. Kohler-A. Ungnad, HammurabisGe- cken's probable interpretation of the petition of Artemisia (U.P.Z. 1
setz III 242; E. Cuq, Nouv. Rev. Hist. XXXII, 486; M. San Ni- [IV _cent._B.C.J) t~e wrong done by the man to his dead daughter
colo, Beitrage 251; for the Greek law cf. W. Kamps, Recueils de la consisted rn pledgrng her mummy as security for a debt, on which
Societe J. Bodin III, 93 ff. he had defaulted, cf. HJ. Bell, Cults and Creeds in Greco-Roman
l Ent. 66 = Magd. 29 = M. Chr. 366 (222 B.C.). Egypt 4. In a letter of the II or III cent. A.D., Prine. III 166, we read
2 of a request to guard the body against mutilation. There is however
P.S.l. 176 (V cent. A.D.) cf. Wenger, Krit. Vjschr. XVIII,
C

no indication that it refers to the aforesaid law. ' '

(N.F.) 76; on Cair. Masp. III 67.299 cf. Comfort, l.c. 15. 2
Cf. on these contracts: Reich, Sphinx XIII, 238-262; Schwarz
3
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Pn·vatrechts 414.
Hyp~llagnia 35 ff.; Frese, Outlines of Greco-Egyptian Law (in
4
Cf. Cair. Masp. 67.299 cf. Comfort, l.c. 15. Russian) 116; San Nicolo, Sav. Z. LI, 422; Taubenschlag,
272 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 273

if the seller-debtor refuses to pay his debt the buyer- ancient Greek rtpixcrL.:;e:1tl ).ucri::L
7 is so construed that the
creditor will duly acquire the property. The conditional title passes immediately on to the pledgee so that a re-
1tpti.mc;consequently becomes unconditional. 3 Later on the conveyance becomes necessary upon the settlement of the
contract of loan and the contract of sale are separated and debt. Both real property 8 and chattels 9 may be the object of
form two acts. 4 These contracts found their way into the an wv·~ e:v 1ttcr-rei.The debtor is not only entitled to redeem
Greek practice 5 but not into that of the Romans.
II. By way of contrast the Greek cautionary lien wv·~
7
ev _ ?n _rtp&.cnc;l1d )..ucre:L
cf. Frese, Outlines 116; Arangio-Ruiz _
6
ntcr-re:i, called in Roman law fiducia, corresponding to the Ohv1er1, Inscr. Gr. Sic. (1925) No.17, p.139; cf. also Cumont
Rev. de Philo!. XLVIII, 97 ff. (cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 339 ff.)'.
Arangio-Ruiz, Stud. et Doc. II, 507-8; 513; A. W iirstle, Journ'.
Atti Firenze 272 3 ; Idem, Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. I, 256-7; Jur. Pap. V (1951) 70 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 517; Meleto-
Schwarz, Aegyjtus XVII. 252; Reich, Nlizraim IX (1938) 29 ff. poulos, lI011eµwvIV (1949) 41-72; Finley, Studies in Land and
3 See the collection in my art. Arch. d' Hist. Droit Orient. I, 256,
Credit in Ancient Athens 500-200 B.C. (1952) 35 ff,; Zawadzki
cf. Spiegel berg, in Ree. des Travaux relatifs ala Philo!. et al'Arch.fol. Charisteria T. Sinlw (1951) 315 ff.; Alvaro d'Ors, Stud. et Doc'.
Eg. et Ass. XXXI (1909) 3 ff.; cf. Sethe-Partsch, l.c. 246; Pap. XX:_(1954) 448 ff.; on P. Dura 2 (195 D.C,) ed. F. Cumont, Le plus
llauswaldt No. 18 (212-211 B.C.); Lond. III 1201 (p. 3) (161 ancien parchenient grec (Rev, de Philol. XLVIII [1924 J 98 ff.) see
B.C.); Lond. lll 1202 (p. 5) ~ = M. Chr. 180 =~ S.B. 4281 (160-159
0
~ny remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 56 ff.; on npacw; l1tl )..ucreL
B.C.); Strassb. <lem. 44 (95 D.C.), see also P. Louvre 2443 in Revil- m some passages of the Corpus Iuris cf. P. Frezza, Jstt'tuti eltent's-
lou t, Chrest dem. 246; cf. further, Lond. II 358, p. 172 (150 A.D.) tici nei testi del Corpus iuris civilis (Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz IV
ypa:µµct.-rlX
I ' rtpoccre:@:;XIXLU 7t0 0'l'JKY)c;
XE:Lpoypocq:iou I [ ' '] XIXL "[ CI.\J
I O ] €:LOU,
/ • L Ond .
209 ff.); for an analogous institution in the Talmudic law cf. ·Gu lak:
II 277, p. 217-218 (23 A.D.) and Ryl. II, p. 177; finally: P.S.I. 908 Etud. de Pap. I, 97-8.
8
(42-3 A.D.); 910 (48 A.D.); 911 (56 A.D.) where we find Greek Tebt. 816, II, 25 (192 B.C.) 1ttcr'm xupCtJ0dcr1Jc;
(corr. Wester-
of these contracts; it may be that Boak, Nlich. II 122, I
u1toypct.gioct mann: xupLsuOd<nJc;) "Y)µi:v
TI;WAEL\J
&c; &v ~0UA1Jcr0E:;B.G.U. 993, III,
10, 23, 27, II, 7 (49 A.D.).xix~ 1tp<imc;xixl U1to0ijxct.t refers a'lso to this 11 (127 Il.C.); P. Heid. 1278 = M. Chr. 233 (122-1 B.C.); S.B.
kind of pledge; see in addition: P. Glanville 10.525 (284 B.C.). 5865 = Gen. 20 (109 B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 607;
4
Cf. Ryl. 160c (32 A.D.); Ry L 310 (33 A.D.); Ryl. 160a (42 A.D.) B.G.U. 1158 = M. Chr. 234 (9 B.C.); Mich. 328-336 (1st half of
and B.G.U. 910 (71 A.D.), cf. my art., l.c. 257. the I cent. A.D.) cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 132 ff.;
5
Bad. 8 (II cent. B.C.). The pap. quotes the cruyypo:cp71 SLct.AUcrEwc; Oxy. III 472 v. 22 = M. Chr. 235 (130 A.D.); Oxy. III 486 "--"'M.
which was the basis of the pledge and then continues (v. 15): [Uv] (1.~ Chr. 59, v. 7, 26 (131A. D.); Osl. III 133 (II cent. A.D.); on
e:mM(1J) ~we; Ilet.xo.lv).., the pledge will belong to the creditor. Cf. P. Warren 1 = S.B. 7472 (164-165 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.
Bad. 7 (II cent. B.C.); cf. P. Flor. ined. (I. Ton di, Aegyptus XX, 27 Pap. I (1946) 111 ff.; on Mert. 32 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. my rerna,,rks
No. 4) (76 A.D.) cf, my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 110. Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 381 ff.; on Qxy. 507 (169 A.D.) see
6
Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 135 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 221; Eitrem, Pap. Osl. III, p. 199; on Oxy. 1644 (63-2 B.C.), see
Schonbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 107; Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 251 6 •
9
251; Pringsheim,J.E.A. XXVI, 142; L. Wenger, Quellen 758 ff.; Cf. Jouguet, Mel. Desrousseaux p. 229 ff. = S.B. 8262: a re-
A.C. Johnson-L.C. West, Byzantine Egypt 167; E. Seidl, Ro- ceipt of 74 B.C. in the form of a cruyypct.gi~~~o:tJ.cxp-rupoc;
which refers
misches Privatrecht 43 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 118 ff.; cf. on si- to a debt originally secured by a oµoAoyl<>'.
rtp&o-e:w.:;
of a cow; cf. a hy-
milar Coptic documents Steinwenter, Sav. Z. LXXI, 500 (with pothecation of oxen Col. Inv. No. 61 and 62 (318 A.D.) and N. Le-
literature). wis, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 53 ff.
 PRIVATE LAW LTEN 275
274

his property but he is under an obligation to do so; and it Roman practice where it was employed even in the Byzan-
seems that in case he fails to pay his debt the creditor 1s tine era. 16
at liberty to dispose of it. 10 III. From the Egyptian practice originates the uri;&A-
Re-conveyance of immovables is brought about by 1bd-: )..ocyµa.17 The uri;a),,,ayµa required the debtor to hand over
)..ucrn;,n or by an &nomoccrtou declaration, 12 that of movables his &crrpocAi;:tat ( certificates of origin of his title )18 to the
by giving back the respective deeds (loan and pledge) creditor. 19 The debtor thus renounced voluntarily his right
to the debtor. 13 If the creditor refused to reconvey the to dispose of his property until it was redeemed from its
property in spite of payment offered him we find that, in one pledge. The purpose of the uri;ocAAayµocis thus to keep in
case at least, an agreement was reached, whereby the debtor check of any kind of disposition until the debt is settled. 20
14
had to deposit the money in order to regain his property. In order to show that the creditor did not acquire a real
This indicates that in this instance we have a transitory right, the 61tocA11ayµo: was not recorded on his folio until the
stage, the debtor's right of re-conveyance as it developed ~L~Ato0~x'1) e-.yxrficrewvprovided for such recording. The attach-
from a mere obligatory right into a real right. ment for future forced execution by restraint of the alienation
The ll-,,-~e-.vn(cr't"EL
seems to have been customary with both and disposition of the thing pledged does not, however, affect
Greeks and Egyptians ;15 it equally infiltrated into the the personal liability of the debtor and the creditor is thus

Cf. Tebt. 816 (192 B.C.). This is a declaration in the form of

10
16
B.G.U. 1158 (9 B.C.); Kopt. Ostr. Mil 9 (6-7 cent. A.D.) (.cf.
a letter by a woman to three persons authorizing t~em to sell a rtio_rt- Crum, Aegyptus III, 280), cf. San Nicolo, Sav. Z. LII, 4-65; A.
gaged house which had been assigned to them (ntcr't"et) and to which Schiller, Krit. Vjschr. XXV, 235; A. Steinwenter, Sav. Z. LXXI,
she abandoned all claim. Schonbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 107 ff. 50013 ff.
17
(cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 339) thinks that in case the creditor Cf. Set he - Partsch, .Ag. Biirgschaftsrecht 5971 •
does not possess the thing, he may seize it by means of e-.µ~ocadoc-
18 Cf. Mitteis, Grimdz. 150 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 226;
proceedings; see on the possession in the llv~ e-.vn(cr,i;:LMi tteis, Schonba uer, Liegenschaftsrecht 105 ff.; Tau benschlag, Gesch.
d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 398; Colli net, Miinch. Beitr. XIX, 203;
Grundz. 188 ff.
n Heid. Inv. No. 1278 = M. Chr. 233 (112-111 B.C.), cf. Mit- Taubenschlag, Atti Firenze 272~; Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 254
teis, Grundz. 135 ff.; P. M.eyer,Jitr. PaJ. 222; P. Heid. 23 = S.B. ff. (an analysis of the pap. publ. by G. Schopflich, Studi ltal. di
5865 = Gen. 20 (109 B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 607. Filo!. Class. N.S. XII [1935] p. 103-108 = S.B. 7817 = P.S.I. 1328
1~ P. Adl. Gr. 2 (128 B.C.); Grenf. II 28 (103 B.C.); B.G.U. VI [201 A.D.]).
19
1260 (102 B.C.); cf. Lips. 1 (104 B.C.), see Schwarz, Aegyptus Aavi;:toc.secured by means of J1td/\Aocyµoc,
1 cf. Petropoulos,
XVII, 253; Pringsheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 142. P. Ath. p. 136; further: P. Ath. 21 = M. David-B. A. van Gro-
1a Cf. Jouguet, Mel. Desrousseaux p. 232 = S.B. 8262 (v. 13 ff.) ningen, Papyrological Primer 3 No .. 51. (132A.D.), cf. Pringsheim,
't"O0~ 1tpoxdµ1;:vov xi;:rpo:AO:LOV &[1te]xetV 't"OVIle't"EO'OUXOV [noc]pii ,ou J.E.A. XXVI, 142 ff.; a dowry: P. Ath. 30 (178-9 A.D.); Cair.
I , I ' '<' l '<' ~ I [ > ]
Mus. 21 (296 A.D. ), cf. Etud. d. Pap. V, 86 ff.; an e-.m't"po1t~:Mel.
'Ovv6rppw,;;mx [pocxp'i)]µo:ri;o:cro:,;;
ex 1tA"IJpou,;;. 't"OCt;;
ot O"/J"ouµevoc,;; occrrpo:-
, ' ] ' n - · 0:'JX['UphlcrtVX't"/\.
Ado:,;;o:no[o]i;:ohlx[evoct 't"OV . 't"uJL 'O • [:;:t,;; ~ Loret (B.I.F.A.O. XXX, 1, p. 61-2) (v. 15) 8i;:awxevoct't"Eiv urcocll&.y-
u B.G.U. 1158 = M. Chr. 234 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 67 (9 fJ.OC't"t \ 't"'1)V
npoi; \ 1;:m-rpo1t'1)V
' ' xoct' eno:iw"ou
' '\ '0( 'l'JO'LV
) 't"ot
' un-o:pxov't"a
" , , i;:v
au-rtj , -rij
B.C.), see Sch''inbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 107 ff. IloAe:p.Mvo,;;µepL3t &11:1;:p
&cr't"lvri;epl TE:~'t"UVtV
X't"A.
15 Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. griech. Privatr. 272 3 ,
2
° Cf. P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 143.
1gx
276 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 277

at liberty to choose between the foreclosure of the property the fourth century when it disappeared together with the
22
21 napif8eL~Li:;, 23 24
attached by bexupo:crto:, rcpocrBoA~, xo:'t"o:ypaqi~
and ~tf3Aw0~l-t7J&yx't"~crw,
\l,
iµBu:3do:, and the proceedings against the person of the deb-
25
IV. According to the generally accepted opinion, 30 the
tor by levying execution on his aggregate property. hypothec 31 was originally a forfeiture 32 and compensation
This kind of contractual real attachment was permitted pledge. 33 Traces of a development toward the cautionary
and practiced in the Ptolemaic era 26 and quite often in the
Roman era when non-Romans were involvcd. 27 For the 3
° Cf. Mi tteis, Grundz. 141 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur Pap .. 145 ff.
Romans the Emperor Hadrian ordered that nothing could 222 ff.; Schonbauer, l.c. 91; Idem, Arch.f. Pap. X, 185 ff., 194
ff.; Schwarz, Symb. Osl. XIV, 80; my art. Atti Firenze 271; E.
be withdrawn from circulation; therefore they can also sell
Seidl, Rom. Privatrecht 44.
mortgaged and attached burial plots. 28 The Romans, how- 31 Cf. on hypothec in the old and new Babylonian law cf. J.
ever, did not conform to these regulations and concluded Kohler- F. Peiser, 1-lammurabisGesetz I, 115 ff.; Driver-Miles,
urc&.no:yµo:-agreements.29 The u1t&AAayp.o:had been in use until The Babylonz'an Laws 136 ff.; for the Assyrian law cf. P. Koscha-
ker, Neue keilschritfliche Rechtsurkunden aus der El-Amama Zeit 96
ff., 98 ff.; M. David, Eine Bestimmung iiber das Verfallspfand in
21See on E\lexupo:cr[o,.
P. Meyer, l.c. 143; 156; Weiss, R.E. X,
den mittelassyrischen Gesetzen (Bibl. Orient. IX [1952] 170 ff.).
2, 2510 ff.; Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 241 ff. (literature, note 3). 32 On the forfeiture pledge in ancient Greek law see my art. Actes
22 Cf. P. Meyer, l.c. 144. Oxford 481; in Attic sources cf. Manigk, Verfall d. gr. Pfandes 3 ff.;
2s Cf. P. Meyer, I.e. 144; see on the Jewish-Talmudic "prosbol" in Gortyn: Kohler-Ziebarth, Gortyn p.23-4, Col. X, 26ff.: "A1J-
B 1au, Festschrift :?;urn 50 jiihrigen Restehen der Franz-Joseph-Landes- > '0 [ ] 0!::'I<;,
-rpo'It O\lfL8O'IEGtL XGt't"o:J'.ELfl-8'10'1
[ ]
I I
1tpL\lX> 0:1111UO'E't"OCL
\ >~~I
O
<
XOC't"GtI
µe:o
<,t

rabbinerschule in Budapest (1927; p. 96 ff.; cf. Wenger, Arch./. Pap. &µntµoAov, µe:M1%xcro:Oo:L µdi' imcrn[vo-o:0cu µeol Xo:'t"oc0t0(XL;
cf. pap-
IX, 279; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. 394. pouli as, 'H Ef1-1tpocyµ"'-'t"O<; 143, and Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXX,
&crqi&Ae:L(X
2•1 Cf. P. Meyer, l.c. 144 ff. 445; further: Ann. Sc. It. At. III (1916-1920), pp. 194-195, a decree
25 Cf. P. Meyer, I.e. 144. relating to the mortgaging of land in Gortyn; we read there (v. 5)
zti B.G. U. 1246 (III cent. B.C.) o 1tU:T1JP (the writer) ),u:Bwv no:p' 't"OV ivexu·mfx.cro:no:
(v.. 7) e:'t"L
cr't"tpe0o:[t];
in Delphi: Dittenberger,
Sylloge 3 I, No. 306 (159-138 B.C.) (v. 68) Evfxupo: o:u't"&v
't"rii:;
n6"Arni:;
Ell.OU E~8't"OXW-8\l
't"WLBL~YX8L xo:l't"IZ
E1t'l)'.IJ't"Ol'i:;
urco:AACl.'(!J..Gt't"O:;
see B.G.U.
fow,, see Manigk, l.c. 3 ff.; in Amorgos: Sylt. 3 1200 and the lit.
121228 (Ptol. Philopator) X"'-tno:v't"o: xdcr0o:Lb D[mx]AAifyµ.o:'t"i cf. my
cited there; in Ephesos: Recueil I, 22 ff.; see however: Partsch,
art. Atti Firenze 272~.
Gr. Biirgschajtsrecht 261 ff.
27 B.G.U. 1147 (13 B.C.); 1053, I (13 B.C.); 1167, III, 12 (12
-33 Cf. OCkVELo:
on hypothecation: P. Glanville No. 10.523 (295
13.C.); Ath. 21 (132 A.D.); Lond. II 311, p. 219 (149 A.D.); Vars.
B.C.); Cair. Zen. III 59.504 (III cent. B.C.); Ent. 15 (222 B.C.);
10 (156 A.D.); Ath. 30 (178-9 A.D.); Flor. 28 (179 A.D.).
Tebt. III 817 (182 B.C.); Freib. III 36-7 (179-8 B.C.); Erl. 42
Cf. above p. 30.
28
. (p. 68) (I cent. B.C.); Oxy. 2349 32 (70 A.D.); Flor. 86 (I cent. A.D.);
B.G.U. IV 1149 (13 B.C.); Berl. Leihg. No. 10 (120 A.D.);
29 P.S.I. 687 (I-II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 636 (102 A.D.); Flor. I 8112 (103
B.G.U. 301 (157 A.D.), cf. Schwarz, Hyp. u. Hypall. 14 ff.; among A.D.); Catt. verso I, 5, 11-13 (119-120 A.D.); B.G.U. 741 (143-4
Romans and peregrines: B.G.U. 1151, Col. II (13 B.C.); B.G.U. A.D.); Oxy. 1118 (I-II cent. A.D.); Erl. 132 (p. 70) (II cent. A.D.);
888 = M. Chr. 239 (159-160 A.D.); after the C.A.: Leipz. 87 (220 Erl. 36 (p. 70) (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 1322 (118 A.D.) cf. my rc-
A.D.); P. Jand. VII 145 (225 A.D.); Ryl. II 177 (246 A.D.); Cair. marksJourn. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 406; Strassb. 52 (151 A.D.);
Boak 21 (296 A.D.); .P.E.R. Inv. 2016 cc~ C.P.R. p. 59 (IV cent. A.D.). Flor. 1 (153 A.D.); Bas. 7 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 653 descr. (162-3
278 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 279

pledge 34 are found in the Ptolemaic and in the Roman mented by the debtor's persona, liability for the &He:foov.36
era. In another case it would seem that the creditor has again
In case of a full or partial x(v~uvot;of a hypothec we find the choice between the alternative liabilities. 37 Parallel
the forfeiture clause replaced by the provision that the thereto are agreements in favour of the debtor by which the
amount owed shall fall due without notice and that in the creditor is obliged to return the {mepoxo:to the debtor. 38 In
event of default an additional 50% and interest for default spite of all endeavours, however, the idea of the cautionary
must be paid. 35 We find also the forfeiture clause supple- pledge did not, in general, assert itself successfully and the
hypothec retained its primitive character of forfeiture and
A.D.); Oxy. 506 (169 A.D.); Oxy. 2134 (170-1 A.D.); Oxy. 485 compensation.
(178 A.D.); P.S.I. 1228 (188 A.D.); C.P.R. Inv. 1444 =S.B. 4370
(228-9 A,D.); P.S.I. 1238 (244 A.D.}; Mich. 512 (III cent. A.D.)
The Roman practice applies the local hypothec even
cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 269; P. Warren 10= Da- after Constantine's prohibition of the lex commissoria.39
vid -van Groningen, Pap. Primer3 No. 52 (591-2 A.D.) a loan
upon mortgage (v. 21) on possession (voµ.~) of land, itxo:lc.p61toO·~x1J<; A(J)V[M "t'OOi'X\IELOV
TOUTO h,bc; TOUeVtO:UTOU cf. Flor. 19(153
rro:po:xp'i)µoc;
xo:1.ivexupou cf. E. Seidl, Romisches Privatrecht 46 ff.; see also R. A.D.), see Schwarz, Hypothek u. Hypallagma 114, 116 ff.; my art.
Remondon, Papyrus grecs d'Apollonos Ano No. 58 (713-5 A.D.) Atti Firenze 271; rrp6.1;ti;in case of a x(vouvoi;of the hypothec is al-
a loan on mortgage roamed 1to:po:XA"l)Ttx~ &1to61Jxtµ.o:lo:
&arp&.Aeto: cf. my so found: B.G.U. III 741 32 (143-4 A.D.); Strassb. 52 10 (151 A.D.),
remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 410. Remarkable is the cf. Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 265 ff.
clause in a hypothec of a land and a house given as a bail by a,new 36
B.G.U. III 741 29 (143-4 A.D.); B.G.U. VII 1651 4 (II cent.
appointed official in U. Wilcken, Ein Koni'gseid iiber eine Hypo- A.D.).
thek = U.P.Z. II No. 217 (131 B.C.) (Munch. Beitr. zur Papyrus- 37
B.G.U. 1158 13 (9 B.C.); Oxy. 506 43 (143 A.D.); see also Osl.
forschung XXXIV = Festschrift Wenger I [1944] 10 ff.) that the II, 40, A 18 ; B 54 (150 A.D.). See Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 265 ff.
land and the house are free from any encumbrances as far as the 38
B.G.U. VI 1421 (125 B.C.); 1420(81 B.C.), cf. Meyer,Jur. Pap.
past is concerned and that in future they will remain free too. 224-5; Sav. Z. XLIV, 607-8; my art., AttiFirenze271 8 ; Schwarz,
34 On its transition into a saleable pledge which could have hap-
Aegyptus XVII, 265; cf. Ross.-Georg. II 30 (Ant. era) deals with
pened as well under the Egyptian influence (see my art. Atti Firen- rendering of the hyperocha; Giss. Inv. 132 (Kalbfleisch, Arch. f.
ze 272) as under the particular Greek influence as for example ac- Pap. XV, 106 ff.) (II cent. A.D.) (v. 6) xo:1lcrrn ~'rrpii~tc;'Aq:ipooou·n
cording to the law of Samos: Hermes XXXIX, 610 (II cent. B.C.), v. 64 we;1tpoye:ypo:1tTO:L,
' I ' ,,~ ~
TO:0o;:,.,0:FVI/X EX
' I' ] poxCtlvo:w::001(tl Wlth re fe-
~ U7tE
[ TCtlV ' "'' [ ] •

ff. M.v oe ·nc; 'i:WVoo:ve:urµ.evwv µ.~ oc1to1Mo'i:

TO&pyuptO\I 'Yl1t6.V'Ylµepoc; rence to Dittenberger, Syll. 3 976, 66 ff. (II cent. B.C.): 'l] XLALoc-
'i:LTO u1t60'1)µ.0: &1too6cr0w'YJ XtALO:O'Tl.lc;
xo:l Mv -r:tc;U1tepox~yev'/Jw;[t] 11-c-uc;
... Uv TL<; 61te:pox~yeV'/)TOCL, &1too6TW 't"Wt61t60e:µocMv-rLand Lip-
'i:WI'i:Otm60eµ.ocMv-r:t. Uv oeTt €VAb,11,
oc1toa6Tt'.u T~V1tp6.!;tv7t0L7)0'(X0'0t'.u s i us, Das attische Recht 702 ff.; see for the Egyptian law Set he -
¾x -r:ouiyyoou cf. my Actes Oxford 481. On P. Col. 123, IV where Partsch, l.c. 674. An unlawful sale of a mortgage is mentioned in
the request that the sale of the hypothecated properties be rescinded S.B. 7339 6 = Moller, Berl. Pap. No. 2, cf. Oxy. 1203 (Vesp. era),
is considered unlawful cf. W. L. Westerman-A. Schiller, Apo- see my art, Sav. Z. LIV, 145.
krimata 56 ff.; F. Casa vola, Labeo (Rassegna di diritto romano) 39
B.G.U. 741 = M. Chr. 244 (143-4 A.D.); anal. 13.G.U. 1651
I (1955) 1, p. 93 ff. (II cent. A.D.); further hypothecs between Romans: B.G.U. 567,
35
Cf. Tebt. III 817 23 (182 B.C.) Uv oi µ.~ ~e~cuo'i:'Y)µ~ nocp€)'..1J't1XL I 24 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. III 653 = M. Chrest. 90 (160-162 A.D.);
~o:0a yeypo:n-r:oct ~ x(vouv6c;Ttt; yeV1JTOCt7tEpl T~\I unoO~X"l)\I
'i:O:UT1JV ~TOL Catt. verso 15_ 11 _ 13 cf. Schwarz, Hypothek 32 ff.; see also Frisk
ne:plnixcro:v'Ylµ.epot;0:UT'ijc;
-r:p67tu)t
Wtrrn't"OUV,
&noM-r<u~WO''t"fllX't"Ot;
'A1toA- Bankakten No. 2 (140-150 A.D.) a document concerning the law
2SO PRIVATE LAW LIEN 281

In addition, the stipulation by which the creditor was en- subsequent centuries. In local law such hypothecations are
titled to retain the hypothecated property for a fixed price found already in the Ptolemaic period and may have served
40
came into being. It may be further mentioned that even as a model for the Romans. 43
in Justinian's time pacta de non alienando occur. 41 But we V. The unccAAo::yµa
and the hypothec differ fundamentally
notice that simultaneously pacta de vendendo are also applied from each other. 44

which replace the still prevailing hypothec on forfeit. 42 Contrary to the u1to0~x1Jthe uri:aAAo::wadoes not contain a
The custom to stipulate an hypothec omnium bonorum is ~e:~cxfo.imc;-clause.No personal liability was stipulated with
a peculiar feature of the Byzantine practice of the V and the granting of a hypothec. 45 The tendency, then, was to
insert the ~e:~cdwmc;clause into the uri:&Mo::yµo:: 46 and the per-
suit of Drusilla; B.G.U. 157414 (176-7 A.D.), cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z.
sonal liability into the hypothec. 47 The restraint of aliena-
XLVIII, 618; P.E.R. Inv. 1444 (229 A.D.), cf. Schwarz, Hypo-
thek 26; Lond. III 870 14 (p. 235) (IV cent. A.D.), cf. Manigk, Sav. tion peculiar to the hypothec was adopted for the u1t&.A-
z. XXX, 324; Ra ape, Verfall 52 ff.; Flor. 313 (449 A.D.). cf. Wen- Ao::yµcx.48Nevertheless a complete equalization did not
ger, Krit. Vjschr. XVIII, (N.F.) 75; cf. also my Gesch. d. Rez. d.
come about and each of these institutions retained its own
rom. Privatrechts 415 360 •
4° Cf. Oxy. XIV 1634 (222 A.D.);
peculiarities for centuries to come.
1701 (Ill cent. A.D.); cf. P.
Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 281; see however Bruns, Syr. rum. As an example of the blending of the two institutions we
R.B. 230-1; for the neo-Babylonian law cf. San Nicolo, Sav. Z. may mention the contracts of pledge with the s.c. µevm
49
LI, 421 ff.; cf. D 20, 5, 12 pr. (Tryph. lib. 8 disp.) Rescriptum est 'ab clause. In common with the hypothec these contain a for-
irnperatore libellos agente Papiniano creditorem a debitore pignus emere feiture-clause, the ~e:~cdwmc;,and a restraint of alienation,
posse quia in dominio manet debitoris cf. Frag. Vat. 9 (Pap. lib. 3
whereas they share the personal liability with the uri:6.AAo::y-·
resp.); on Lond. V 1720 (549 A.D.) cf. P. Cair. Masp. 67.176, see
Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 315; on the Djeme-Ostraka A. Steinwen- µex. The difference may be only that in these contracts the
ter, Sav. Z. LXXI, 500; they must be distinguished from the da- creditor is entitled to have the xo::-.ox~recorded at the ~t~Ato-
tiones in solutum, that is from agreements by which the debtor per-
mits the creditor to retain the pledged property instead of the 43
Cf. Schwarz, Hypothek 49; Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXX, 49; Pap-
claim (C 8, 13[14], 13), see below p. 424. poulias, 'Eµnp. &crqi.78 ff.; Segre, Aegyptus IX, 38-9.
41
Cair. Masp. 67.309 32 rr. (a parallel to S.B. 5285); see Lewald, 44
Cf. Schwarz, Hypothek 4 ff.
Sav. Z. XLI, 315; cf. Warren 10 (591-592 A.D.) = David- Gro- 45
Cf. Schwarz, l.c. 29.
ningen, Papyrological Primer 3. No. 51 (v. 26-27) µ'Y)nwJ\dv, fL'Y) urro- 46
Cf. Schwarz, l.c. 54; see Ath. 21 27 _ 28 (132 A.D.); Flor. 28l 9 _ 20
0fo8o::t,fl•"f)a~ C(AA[wc;
7tul<;dxovo1.LdV]npo<;m:ptypo::rp'Y)V 't'OUxpfou<;X.'t'A. = M. Chr. 238 (179 A.D.); Lips. 10 42 _ 3 = M. Chr. 189 (240 A.D.);
cf. D 20, 5, 7 § 2; Bas. XXV, 7, 7 (Heimb. III, 85) xa:)\wc; o oo::- Ryl. II 177l3 (246 A.D.).
ve:tcn'Y)c;cruµrpwvd µ~ &~dvo::t,r4'ixpe:wcr,rll1twAe:~v ,ro &vfxupovsee Eb- 47
Cf. note 36.
r ar d, Form. Hyp. 93; Costa, Storia 2 285; cf. the case in Frisk, 48
Cf. the restraint of alienation peculiar in hypothecs; µ~ s~fo-rw
Bankakten No. 5 (510 A.D.) where the creditor lets hypothecated rrwAdv [1.1)<5'hfpotc; u1to-.W.;;cr00::1
is found in u1to::AMyµo:.win Lond. II
land (v. 3-4) oµo)\oy& houcrlwc; - µ.;;µm8&cr0cn 1to::p~,r'ijc;cr'ijc;e:uye:vdou; p. 220, No. 311 13 (149 A.D.); cf. also Lond. III, p. 105, No. 1166 18
,cqi '(\ocrovXflOVOV
, ~ ' \
Ot!Xl{(X't'e:xe:tc; ~ 0' \ ,
't"l)V U1to"f)X"f)V"t"f)V ye:voµe:v-~v ' 't""f)V
e:tc; '[]' I) 1)\1
(42 A.D.); see Mitteis, Grundz. 149; Schwarz, Hypallagma 57.
e:uyeve:to::v x-.A. 49
Osl. lI 40 (150 A.D.); S.B. 7817 (201 A.D.), cf. Schwarz,
42
Lond. V'1716 6_ 6 (570 A.D.), cf. Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 314. Symb. Ost. XIV, 77 ff. ; Aegyptus XVII, 241 ff.
282 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 283

01ix"fJ&yx-.1icru,wwhenever he wishes, whereas regarding the quired public cooperation. This would be given if the
u1to01ix"fJand 61t&AAocyµ.oc
a special permit is required. agoranome was convinced of the existence of a preceding
V. In the Ptolemaic era50 a hypothec was granted and hypothec between the parties and of the consent of both
foreclosed under the supervision of the authorities. 61 The t~ renewal the deed. The parties were then subject to a spe-
agoranome had to verify the debtor's competency and cial tax.
capacity to grant a hypothec and had also to record its In the Roman era the procedure was somewhat different.
transfer. In order to create a valid hypothec and to be duly entitled
The hypothecation at the date of Ent. 15 was only al- to encumber his property, the debtor had to apply to the
lowed for a fixed term, probably a year. 62 The creditor, if (1t~i,w0~x'YJeyxr}prrwv for an authorization empowering the
unpaid on the due-date, could claim the thing as his forfeit agoranome to issue the hypothec-deed. When the creditor-
63 without regard to the surplus if there was any.
(emxoc-roc~o11~) at the time of hypothecation- had declined to make a
But if he failed to exercise his right the property would be deman~ for payment prior to foreclosure, he was entitled
freed and h.e would be limited to the ordinary proceedings ~o obtam the emxoc--roc~o11-fiupon payment of the --rl11o~-rrji:;
of execution of debt. Thus if both creditor and debtor -fi
rrmxoc--roc~o"*·Upon verification of the title such emxa-rc,:.~011
wished to defer the due date, either or both might have was granted through a decision of the archidicastes by which
an interest in renewing the hypothec. The term for rene"Yal the conveyance of the property was performed.55 Thereupon
was &vocvifwo-:~M which, like the original hypothecation, re-
(153 A.D.); Flor. 81u \,103 A.D.); 0s1. III 118 (111-2 A.D.); Ryl.
5 ° For
the following presentation: cf. Mittcis, Grundz. 141; 584':(III cent. A. D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI ( 1952) 299.
163; Schon bauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 98 ff.; Arch. f. Pap. X, Le1v Amundsen, Mich. Inv. 118 (121 A.D.) (Proc. Am. Philol.
177-210; Sav. Z. LII, 340-2; Rostovtzeff-C. B. Welles, Yale ~ssoc; LVII, P·, X~III) ~ receipt for -.[110~Ofos:w~evoLx-ficrew~ xo:t
Class. Stud. II (1931) 64 ff.; Koschaker, Sav. Z. LI, 429; Abh. on ocvct.vEwcrt~
c,:.vocve:wcrc:wi:;; lil Dura 10 (121 A.D.) and Dura 26 (143

phi!. hist. Kl. Sachs. Ak. d. Wiss. XLII, No. 1, 65-68; Wenger, Arch. A.D.) cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 58 ff;
05
f. Pap. X, 134-5; Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. XXVI (1933) 390 ff.; As to ':hether a respective statement of the debtor was required
Welles, Sav. Z. LVI, 99-135; Schonbauer, Arch. f. Pap. XII, for the creditor's acquisition of a foreclosed property see Schwarz,
194 ff.; Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 256-7. Hypothek u. Hypallagma 122-5; Homologie u. Protokoll 26 • Welles
61 Hib. 29 = W. Chr. 259 (265 B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. ~av. Z. L VI, 119 ff. A oµ.o1oy(occoncerning an excr--roccrti:;
by \he debto;
1S to be found in Ross.-Georg. II 30 (Antoninus era), cf. P. Meyer,
XLVI, 338; cf. Schon bauer, /.c. 90.
~i Cf. however H.F. J olowicz, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXVI, 204. Sav. ~- LII, 394; Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 257;1; cf. -rl11oi:;exo---r&-
53
cr.:fili:;m B.G.U. 9146 (113 A.D.), see B. L. l, p. 83. In a letter to me
On emxoc--ra~o111i
in the Ptol. period cf. Ent. 14 (222 B.C.); Ent.
(27 Sept. 1954) C.B. Welles points out that another instance of the
15 (222 B.C.); Tebt. III 81719 (182 B.C.); 970 17 (II cent. B.C.);
ekstasis of a hypothec is found in Mich . 232 (36 AD)• . . , of ano th er
in the Roman period: Bas. 719 (Hadrianera); B.G.U. VII 1651 4 (?)
character are the ~µ.011oy(aieM--r&.crmi:; Mich. 350 (37 A.D.); Mich.
(II cent. A.D.); Flor. 81n_ 12 (103 A.D.); Flor. 16 (153 A.D.)
3~1 (44 A.D.); M1ch. 338 (431\.D.); Mich. 352 (46 A.D.); Mich.
64 On &:vavlwmi:;cf. Ent. 15 _
7 12 ; Tebt. 814 64 (239-227 B.C.) -re1oi:; ~ 7 (134 A.D.) contracts of cess10n or deeds of renunciation affec-
&. ; for the Roman epoch: Oxy. 274 20 (89-97 A.D.) -.if1o~&..--r"ij~ uno- tmg property transferred otherwise than by sale cf. A.B. Schwarz,
01ixl"/~;Oxy. 1105 21 (81-96 A.D.); Strassb. 52 7 (151 A.D.); Flor. 111 Oeffentliche u. private Urkunde 219-221. ·
284 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 285

an application was directed to the strategos with the request permitted to "have the power to distrain upon all the
to advise the ~t~hrncpohocxe:,:;
to record the conveyance in the property of the debtor, personal and real, until he had re-
56 After that the eµ~oco~(oc
3t&.cr-rpCuµoc. took place, i.e. the official ceived satisfaction (b:t~'l]voct)." Pacta of this kind are found
induction into possession. 57
in the Roman period and are even more frequent in the
However, when the whole procedure was introduced upon Byzantine era.
the creditor's demand for payment 58 this demand was ac-
VII. The next form of pledge is lve;cupov, or dead pledge
companied by the threat of eµ~ocodoc.If no protest followed
(pignus). Its nature is that of a forfeiture pledge.61 For the
upon the demand 59 an application could be filed for the
Ptolemaic era the procedure for the realization of pignus
purpose of eµ~ocodoc.In case of approval the supreme judge
dismissed the request by issuing, through the intermediary
of the strategos, an authorization to the ~t~ALocpOAocxe:,:; to 61
On svexupov cf. Hi tzig, Sav. Z. XVI, 346; Manigk, Sav. z
record the conveyance, and it would seem that he autho- XXX, 302 ff.; Raape, Verf~ll d. griech. Pfandes 114 ff.; on evexu-
rized, simultaneously, the strategos to proceed with the in- pov = dead-pledge, pledge with actual possession: Cair. Zen. III 59.,
duction into possession. There is evidence of this procedure 373a (279 B.C.); P.S.I. 369 1 (250-49 B.C.); Cair. Zen. III 59. 324
4

during the first three centuries A.D. (249 B.C.); Ill 3272-s1 verso (249 B.C.); S.B. 6997 (after 247 B.C.);
Ent. 32 (2~2 B.C. ); Ent. 33 (219 B.C.); Petr. II 13, (1) (v. l0)(III cent.
As far as the following centuries are concerned we know B.C.); Carr. Zen. IV 59. 663 10 (III cent. B.C.); Cair. Zen. Ill 59. 379
2
only of pacta de ingrediendo60 by which the creditor was (III cent. B.C.); 59. 417 8 (III cent. B.C.); 59. 440 9 (III cent. B.C.);
50710 (III cent. B.C.); B.G.U. 1246 (Ill cent. B.C.); P.S.I. 443
10
Collinet,
66 l\lfunch. Beitr. XIX, 204 ff. (III cent. B.C.); P.S.I. 525 5 (III cent. B.C.); Cair Zen. IV 59.626
P. Meyer, I.e. 145.
57 (III cent. B.C.); Fay. 1223 (103 B.C.); Lond. II 445 (p. 166) (14-15
Flor. I 86 = M. Chr. 247 (I cent. A.D.); Oxy.
68 otoccr'"t"oAtx&.: A.D.); Ryl. 144 (38 A.D.); Wess. Stud. 20 23 (93 A.D.); Fay. 109 6
1118 (I-II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 485 = M. Chr. 246 (178 A.D.). On (I cent. A.D.); Bad. 42 (I cent. A.D.); Drem. 61 54 (II cent. AD.);
Moller, Gr. Pap. No. 2 cf. Oxy. 1203 (S.B. 7739), see Wilcken, ~ond. II 202 (p. 247) (98-117 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V 25 (159 A.D.);
Arch. f. Pap. IX, 247, cf. P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. 154. On Oxy.1472 cf. Gen. 79s (IV cent. A.D.); Lond. III 982 (p. 242) (IV cent. A.D.);
Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 258. Lawsuits concerning hypothecs: Flor. 313 (449 A.D.); P.S.I. 768 6 ( 465 A.D.); Lon d. 1737 (o13 A. D.);
Ryl. 119 (54-67 A.D.); Oxy. 653 descr. = M. Chr. 90 (160-2 A.D.); Wess. Stud. III 343 (VI-VII cent. A.D.); ¾ve;cupov= u1to0~x"Y):
Oxy. 2280 (III cent. A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. VI (1952) Lond. II 193 (p. 245) verso (v. 5) (II cent. A.D.); Giss. 108 Add.
318. (II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 907u (Commodus era); Ryl. 606 (III cent.
69
Cf. B.G.U. 1574 (176-7 AD.). A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 299 ff.; Mcrt. 48
Go Oxy. 125 18 _19 (560 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.162 20 _ 29 (568 A.D.); (VI-VII cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. IV (1950) 378 ff.; B.G.U.
Oxy. 1892 26 (581 A.D.); concerning such pacta see C 8, 13 (14), 3 29, (VII-VIII cent. A.D.) xA~p(t}v wv ~xe:ic;evex_1)pu)\I; on Fuad Univ.
(205 A.D.); see also Dernburg, Pfandrecht II, 321 ff.; Mitteis, 18 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. IV (1950) 382; in Byz. gene-
Reichsrecht 431; Schwarz, Hypothek 132~; Mitteis, Sav. z: ral hypothecary clauses: B.G.U. 316 39 (359 A.D.); Oxy. 914 7 (486
XXVII, 346; my art. in Mel. Cornil. II, 505. Concerning a pactum A.D.); 1126 (V cent. A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 12811 (487 AD)· Oxy
18 ' • • ) •
de ingrediendo in Oxf. 11 (151 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. 9017 (508 A.D.), etc.; ~vexupov for a person kept in arrest: Oxy.
III (1949) 177; on Giss. 961 ~ (160 A.D.) see Wenger, Vjschr. f. VI 90321 (IV cent. A.D.); in a lease of a vineyard: Oxy. 729 44 (137
Sozial. u. Wirtschaftsgesch. XII, 239. A.D.).
 LIEN 287
PRIVATE LAW
286
m the peregrine practice in the I cent • A •D •69 The oi;vn- , 1

62
has been handed down to us. The creditor was to request
XP'/Jm<;is either a usufruct of land 70 or tvo(x'IJO"I<; of apart-
the debtor through the officers of the administration to re- 71
ments, _both used f~r the amortization of the principal,
deem the pledge. In the event of non-compliance the debtor
or as eqmvalcnt to the mterest of the sum lent. In the Roman
was deprived of his right of redemption 63 and the pledge
practice we find the &ntxp'IJcn<;combined with hypothec72
was adjudged to the creditor. On the other hand, the debtor ' ''.A'A 1·1eu of interest. 74 In the latter case the
or u~tt. ay11.a· m
73 •
was entitled, upon paying his loan, to demand the return
part1~s agreed that after the payment of the loan the anti-
of his &vexupov,64 chres1s was to ~ontinue until the next chirographic in-
In the Roman era the waiving of the right of redemption debt~dness and mterest thereon were paid up. Hence the
65 66
was inserted into the deed of pledge. , creditor was entitled to retain the possession of the ur.&:'A-
VIII. The last institution to be discussed appears in two 75 This is a clear indication
),ocy11.oc. that the right to retain
varieties, as antichresis 67 proper combined with the pledge, the pledge 76 after the hypothecary debt was paid off en-
and an antich_resis independent of the pledge. forced by <?ordian in_ 239 A.D. 77 for chirographic ciaims
A. Antichrcsis proper, 68 i.e. the creditor's right to use of the creditor, had its precursor in the old contractual
the pledge-the pledge being usually an urco0~x11-appears
Jubilee Volume, The Jewish Theological Seminary of America
62 Mich. III 173 (111 cent. B.C.), cf. also B.G.U. 993, III, 11 = Dura 32 (131 A.D.) cf. my art Journ J
[1950]); on &.v,[xp'/Jcrtdn
D. Cohen, Notariaat p. 117 No 6 (127 B.C.) wxl e:! 'n /}.),},o Pap. III (1949) 58. · · ur.
urc&pxov(Xtl't"WL ecniv 'lj 't"L,<.(X't"tx ~ X!X't"'
cruµ~oA!XL(X en-e:vexupov 69
L~n~. III 11686 (p. 135) (18 A.D.); Moller, Berl. Mus. No. 2
wnv h n-LO'TEL cf. Naber, Aegyptus XI, 183 ff. (Vespasian s era); Oxy. VIII 1105 (81-96 A.D.); Osl. III 118 (111-
63 Mich. III 173 (III cent. B.C.). 112 A.D.); on Mert.- 23 (late II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ
64 Flor. 38817 (no date) do; AU't"pw[crLJV
eve:xopou;cf. Ent. 32 (222 Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 380-1. ·
B.C.); Ent. 33 (219 B.C:); cf. also Tebt. 761 (late III cent. B.C.) , 70 Moller,
, , , Berl. Mus. No. 2 (Vesp. era) (v. 12 ff). xocprcLcraµe:voc:;,
a let_terrelating to private affairs including the recovery of some pro- 't"CXU[,:J:ve:rp Ll<!XVOVxp6v[o]v w.;µ~ µ6vov !Xll't"OV [e]~ WV&1t7iVEYl<O:'t'O
perty whii:h had been pledged with a TOXLO'Tpta; Oxy. 530 14 ; law- 1'."EV7iµCX't"filV
~imA-;ipwcrOat TTG(V't"t
't"Cj) uno't"OO
orpe:tA·l)0Evn 7t!X't"p0<;·
cf. (v. 6)
suits concerning evezupa are mentioned: Ryl. 144 (38 A.D.); Brem. EXWV TT!X't"fl(plXV
"l)(J,WV
urco0~[x]'IJV,
71 Lond. 11686 (p. 135) (18 A.D.); Oxy. VIII 1105 (81-96 AD).
61 54 (II cent. A.D. ).
Osl. III 118 (111-112 A.D.). , .. '
as C.P.R. 12 (93 A.D.).
66 On tv~zupa established by the proceedings of execution see
n ,Fouad, 44 27 (44 AD)• • [ 'E'(XV ae:
·' 't"OU
1
~ xpovouEVO''t"!XV't"O<;
, , µ~ l<O(J,LO'"l')-
[T]aL~ At3uµ'I)'t"O n-[po]x(µe:vov xc:rp&'.Acxwv, xpaTE:LV ath~v xal xupL[e:]◊­
Raape, l.c. 104.
S:LV TOUO"'fjµo:Lvoµevou (J,Epouc:;,['i)t;] obdoc<;.
67 The v. &.v'<LXP"''lcru;occurs only once in the papyri: P. Gron. 73
Lips. I 10 = M. Chr. 189 (240 A.D.).
No. 11, Col. I, 12; II, 5 (II cent. A.D.) &vTLXp~[crc:w<;].
. . 74 Cf. Fouad 44 (44 AD) • . (v. 10) av't"L ' ' 't"WV
~ --rou't"wv
' 't"oxwvcf.
68 On &v't"tXP'l)crtt;
in Greek law see my art. Actes Oxford 482 ff.; in Lips. 10, II, 9 and 32; see Mitteis, Leipz. Pap. 37.
Greco-Egyptian law: M anigk, Gli:iubigerbefriedigungdurch Nutzung
:: On B.<?.U· 741, v. 45 ff. cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 156.
(1910); Levy, Beitriige zur Erl. d. deutschen Rechts LVI, 810 ff.;
Cf. Le1pz. Pap. p. 37; Mitteis Grundz 157
Mitteis, Grundz. 152; P. Meyer, Hamb. Pap. p. 127; cf. also 11
CI ' . .
.. 8, 26, 1, 2.
B. Co hen, Antichresis in Jewish and Roman Law (reprint from Maroc
 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 289
288

practice. Thus the s.c. pign~s Gordianum :eflected . the

P.S.I. 1120 (1 B.C.), cf. Johnson, Rom. Egypt to the Reign of Diocl.
agreements habitually entered mto by the parties, -~nd smce
452; Mich. II 121, R III, iii (42A.D.); ibid. IV, viii (42A.D.); Mich.
Gordian · they had the force of a naturale negotu. . II 128, III, 19 (46-7 A.D.); Oxf. 10 (98-117 A.D.) see W.L. We-
The antichresis proper survives in the Roman practice stermann, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 44 ff.; Bad. 22 (126 A.D.),
· · era. 78
even in the post- Justmrnn cf. Johnson, l.c. 453; Ross.-Georg. II 18 (140 A.D.); Aberd. 56
79
·B. An antichrcsis independent from the pledge ap- (176 A.D.); Rein. 105 (432 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap.
III (1949) 176 and my art. ibid. 57; on the legal papyrus from Anja-
pears in four forms: 80
a. in the shape of a loan (antichretic loan) on lands, el-Hafi P. Nessana inv. 13.306 (679 or 688 A.D.) publ. by M.
83 Schwabe, Magnes Anniversary Book (1938) 224 ff. (cf. W.L. We-
houses, 81 slaves 82 and free persons. stermann, Journ. Jur. Pap. II [1948] 47 ff.) see J. Rabinowitz
reprint from the Israel Exploration Society XVII, 3-4 (1953) and
1s Mel. Masp. II, p. 177 (497 A.D.) (v. 18 ff.) &[v}r1-.1j(;&1toM- my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII ( 1954) 385; on a parchment
1 ,, , [' '] ',.. .. 6vov ivLc:m- contract of loan from Dura Europos No. X (121 A.D.): Yale Clas.
't'OU1tpoxe:Lµivouxria:oui:;
(o'}a:wi:; EXELV ~LOCV o,;po,upixv - 1tp~.. r . . .
't'O[v] ~')O'. &1to xo,;pn&v - }.o,;~e:rv
-roui:;7tll(V't'OLOU<;xo,;pri:ou1, X'>A,Wzenet · Stud. vol. II, p. 4 ff., 62 ff., cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 391.
Studien VII, 130 ff. = S.B. 5285 (608 A.D.). Contracts of this kind are called mitpaµovcd, cf. Partsch, Sav. Z.
79 Cf. Rabel, Verfiigungsbeschrankungend. Verp~. 39. ff.; Ma- XXVIII, 428 ff.; Koschaker, Abh. phil.-hist. Kl. Sachs. Ak. d.
nigk, Glaubigerbefriedigungdurch Nutzung (1910); M1tte1s, Sav. Z. Wiss. XLII (1931), No. 1, 16-49; ibid. XXXIX, 1012, 1023 , 106 6 ,
XXXII, 344; Grundziige 152; P. Meyer, Hamb. Pap. 127; Berger, 1134 ; Sav. Z. LII, 340 ff.; Chron. d' Egypte VII (1932) 202 ff.;
z. f. vgl. Rw. XXIX, 337; Kohler, ibid. 421. Rostovtzeff-Welles, Yale. Class. Stud. II (1931) 1 ff.; Schon-
so In lieu of interest: Corn. 7 (126 A.D.); B.G.U. I 101 (114-115 baucr, Sav. Z. LIII, 422 ff.; Zambon, Aegyptus XIII, 651-2 ff.;
A.D.); for default of the payment of a loan: B.G.U. 339 (128 A.D.); C.B. Welles, Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. III 512 ff.; H.I.
Oxf. 11 (151 A.D.); Tebt. 390i 2 -23 ~16'. A.D.). Wolff, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 74; E. Berneker, RE XVIII 3
s1 In lieu of interest or for amort1zat10n: B. G. U. 1280 (Ill ce~t. (1949) s.v.
B.C.); S.B. 7569 = Aegyptus XIII, 356 (Ill cent. B.C.) cf. Wil- W. L. Westermann, Slavery and the Elements of Freedom
cken, Arch. f. Pap XI, 295, see however Hamb. II 190 p. 176 ff.; in Ancient Greece (repr. Bulletin of the Polish Institute of Arts and
Tebt. 586 (20-1 B.C.); B.G.U. 1115 (13. B.C.); Mich. II 123 R(45-47 Sciences, 1943) discovered that in the general concept of slavery and
A.D.) passim; Oxy. 1641 (68 A.D.); Hamb. 30 (89 A.D.); B.G.U. freedom as expressed in the manumission documents formulated by
260= M. Chr.137 (90A.D.); B.G.U.1823 (not dated); Oxy.104 (96 the Delphic priesthood, freedom was regarded as a possession
A.D.); S.D. 7664 = P. Warren 9 (109 A.D.), cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. of a few personal options. One of these was the free choice of mo-
Pap. XII, 236 ff.; Mich. III 188 (120 A.D.); Mich. III 189 (123 A.D.) vement. Consequently, in the documents of manumission with con-
oµoAoy(a 3<Xvdouxo,;(&voLx~crc:w~; Prine. III 144 (early III cent. A.D.). tinuing bondage services (n-o,;paµov~), it was sometimes stipulated
s2 Wess. Stud. XXII 36 (145 A.D.); on Osl. III 140 (II cent. that the new freedman must live in the house of the master or more
B.C.) cf. the editor, p. 212. often in the town or city of his master's residence. The former
s3 Performed by the parents (father, mother or father and mo- slave's owner in this way retains a degree of potestas over the person
ther): Col. Zen. Pap. 1,· No. 6 (257 B.C.); B.G.U. 1258 (v. 17) (I~ he has freed. Consistently the freedmen under n-apaµov~ are required
cent. B.C. ?) ; B.G.U. 1124 (18 B.C.); B.G.U. 1154 (17 B.C.); as persons under his potestas to execute any orders he may give
B.G.U. 1153 (14 B.C.); B.G.U. 1139 (5 B.C.); Strassb. 116 (about (-ro auva-r6v).
18 A.D.); Ryl. 128 (30 A.D.); Flor. 44 (158 A.D.); by the brother: This idea holds also true for n-o,;paµovo,;l,stipulated in bipartite
Tebt. JI 384 (10 A.D.); by the debtor himself: B.G.U. 1126 (8 B.C.); acts as in loans with napo,;µov~ or independently from loans in loc.

19
290 PRIVATE LAW LIEN 291

b. as lease (antichretic lease) 8'1 which serves usually the d. as rent of apartments 88 (antichretic rent).
purpose of amortization of the lessor's indebtedness, the It is significant that in the Roman practice the inde-
rental representing the minimum amount in which the an- pendent &.v-rlxp"IJcni;was most frequently 89 used in respect
nual crop must be used for such amortization. The Greek 90
of free persons and that this kind of &.v,lxp"IJmi:;was even
antichrctic lease is similar to that of the Egyptians 85 with practiced in Justinian' s time.
the difference that in Egyptian law it was the lessee who at least that on lvoix"/Jcni:;,is considered as
The &.v-rLxp"IJmi:;,
had to pay the taxes, whereas it was the lessor who paid a real right. That is proved by the fact that the papyri de-
them in Greek law ; and again, an Egyptian lessee entered termined an antichretic loan of this kind as -ro ocpdAe:~veTT'
upon the right of a master of the leasehold for the dura- 91
e:voix1Jae:~
' ' an d th at t h e o:v,ixp1Jmi;
' 1
was su b'~ect to nocp&Semi:;
92 in
tion of the antichresis, whereas with the Greeks, that right the f3~f3Aio0~x1l eyx-r~ae:(,)vto the effect that the debtor was not
remained vested in the lessor. 86 permitted to alienate his apartments until he paid back the
c. as sub-lease 87 (antichretic sub-lease); loan. It is probable that the &v·dxp-YJcni; on free persons was
also regarded as a real right.

cond. concluded by persons or relatives 1n respect of children or by

free persons in respect of themselves (cf. pp. 371; 376 ff.). All these A.D.), see Steinwenter, Krit. VJschr. XXI, (3 F.) 284; Flor. 20 =
contracts tend to stress not so much the services to be done as the W. Chr. 359 (129 A.D.); on Class. Philol. I, No. 3 (p. 168) = S.B.
restrictions upon the right of movement; which they lose at least 4414 (143 A.D.), see my art. Sav. Z. LIII, 240,.
88
temporarily. The services are regarded as a rather secondary consi- Strassb. 92 (2H-43 B.C.); B.G.U. 1273 (222-1 B.C.).
deration. 89
On antichretic leases of land cf. note 84; on antichretic rents
84 Frankf. 1 (214-3 B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 623; see Tebt. 586 (20-1 A.D. ), a contract for a loan of money from Gaius
B.G.U. 1262 (216-5 B.C.); Freib. 34 (174-3 B.C.), cf. Wilcken, Iulius Fuscus to Psenkebkis, the creditor having a right of lvo(x'f)cni;
Heid. Ah. d. Wiss. VII (1927), p, 72; cf. B.G.U. 636 (20 A.D.), see in place of interest. On the verso is the title of the contract in Greek
Rabel, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 318; Steinwenter, Krit. VJschr. XXI Mvew: and in Latin enegoisis Psengebgis Marheus. '
(3.F) 284; Schwarz, Urktmde 37; Tebt. II 310 (186 A.D.), see 90
By the parents: Zambon, Aegyptus XIII, 651 = S.B. 7612
P. Meyer, Neutest. Pap. 67; cf. for the Roman circles: Lond.
(II-III cent. A.D.), cf. Johnson, I.e. 454; Roberts, J.E.A. XXI,
Inv. No. 1889 (New Paleogr. Soc. X, 226, Col. II, 5 = S.B. 5761 p. 53, Berl. Inv. 9571 (Byz. period) (v. 18) lyp:x.yio:-.eµoL it 1te:pt
(91-96 A.D.), cf. Lewald, Vjschr. f. Soz. u. Wirtschaftsgesch. 'A vrxa't'rxcrtou-rou µixpou~ xo:t\ e:1te:to7J
I ,,,_. , ~\ I (
XPE@r-rcpuµ&.; 7tA"ljporpop'ljcro:.t
nlcr-
VII, 475; Cair. Masp. I 67.116, cf. P. Meyer, Berl. Phil. Wochen- -re:uo-ov;by the brother: Jand. 62 (VI cent. A.D.), cf. de Francisci,
schrift 1915, 1004. Aegyptus I, 71; cf. my art. Sav. Z. XLIX, 118 ff.; by the daughter
85 Cf. my art. Atti Firenze 272-3.
herself on behalf of her father: S.B. 7358 (277-282 A.D.), cf. P.
86 Spiegelberg, Dem. Pap. Strassb. (1908) No. 30.613 (v. 20 ff.) Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 390.
"Du hast i.iber die obigen Acker Macht von dem Wuehs des Jahrcs 91
B.G.U. 260 = M. Chr. 137 (90 A.D.), cf. Parts eh, Arch. f.
21 ( ?) an, bis ieh [ihren Paehtschilling gezahlt habe der 23 Artaben Pap. V, 512; the terms oq;d1ce:tvtn'tvom·~cret are to be found: S.B.
W eizen betr agt]." 766919(109 A.D.); Prine. III 144 25 (early III cent. A.D.) l,rxvo:fo0o:L-
87 Osl. 32 (I cent. A.D.), see ed. p. 70; B.G,U. 526 (86 A.D.), cf. l1d ,Jj - &votx~an &v,1 -rwv -rox(,)]v -rou npoxgtvivou xs:q>ixAcdou
x-rA.
92
Rabe'l, Sav. Z. XXVIII} 318; Schwarz, Urk. 37; Mey. 12 (115 Prine. III 144H nrxp&0e:cnvnot~cr,rrrxt.
19"
 PRIVATE LAW THE CONCEPT OF OBLIGATION 293
292

SECTION Il: OBLIGA 'l'IOJ\S noun to cover both acts. 3 In the Roman era cruv0.11.ayµcx.
retains the same meaning. It is, however 1 significant that
I
in this period the term is sometimes accompanied by the
GENERAL REMARKS adjective lyypaq.io<; or &ypwpoi:;,when the two kinds of con-
§ 34. THE CONCEPT OF OBLIGATION tracts1 i.e. written and oral, are set in opposition. 4
I. In the Ptolemaic .:1 de-
papyri the term cruv&Ahcx.yµ.0
1 II. The term bµoAoy[cx5 is found just as often. In the Ro-
notes any contract whether its contents be oral or written. man and Byzantine epoch it appears frequently in connec-
In the Greek translation of demotic contracts that term tion with a specific legal act as oµoi--oy(a q,e:pv~i:;,etc. 6 One
is commonly used to· designate verdicts and agreements
drawn up before the court. 2 This may be explained by the auyypa.tpwv; cf. Tebt. 279 1 (231 B. C.); Leid. I 397 ( =Arch. f. Pap. V,
fact that the Greek language lacks an appropriate collective 231) (Epiphanes era); S.B. 5246 1 , 16 (3-2 B.C.); S.B. 5231 7 (11 A.D.)
=D. Cohen, Notariaat p. 111 No. 3; S.B. 5275 7 , 8 (11 A.D.).
1 Cf. on auv&Ai--ocyµ.cc P. Meyer, Klio VI, 421; 423 4 ; Seidl, a Cf. Seidl, Chron. d'Egypte VII (1932) 218.
4
R.E. IV, A. 2 (1932) 1322; cf. Preisigkc, Wb. s.h.v.; from the Fouad57 30 (113 A.D.) cruv[o:.AAifyJµo:-r(oc;)evyp&:1t-r(ou)
µ"'l)ai&yp&:-
1/ \ ' 11:'I ) ~ :,~ \ rpou cf. Lond. II 142 17 , p. 203 (95 A.D.); B.G.U. 196 20 (109 A.D.);
later material: Ent. 55 6 _ 8 (222 B. C). ou--re: 1tpo,;E:fi,tov--ro,;oiu--roti:;
ouoe:vo,;
auvoii--Myµoc--roc;; Ryl. 572 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 31, 53); S.B. 724412 (III Cair. Masp. 121zll (573 A.D.).
5
cent. A.D.) [auvci.AAocy]µix -ro 1te:pt -rtixqi:;e:cr--rtve:v0&ae:; Osl. III 1-35 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; F. Pringshcim, Sale 395 ff.; oµo-
(between 286-293 A.D.) (v. 25) xupwv --roauv&i--(i--o:.yfloi) [Stcrcrov]ypoc- )..oylix= auyypcx.rp~see Tebt. 818 18 (174 B.C.); S.B. 8035c ~= E. 7156 A.
cpfv; on the relation of auv&nocyµo: and cruyypwp~: Eleph. 1111 !311-10 (107 B.C.) ['Av--r(y]pw:povouvyp(Xrpni:; Ofi,oAo]ylac;J;P. Aberd. 54, ii. 7
B.C.) 'H a~ cruyypixqr¾ ~ae:xup[o:.fo-rM7te{VT1JL 7C(XV't"@; &i:;&~et-rou O"UVocA- (I cent. A.D.); Mich. V 280 1 (I cent. A.D.) cruyypocq,~voµoAoyfo:v;
Myµo:.--roc; yeyevwevou cf. Eleph. 2 16 (285-4 B.C.); Rem. 18i 5 (108 Fam. Tebt. 13 26 (113-4 A.D.) cruyypo:.q,"i/c; oµoAoyl(Xi:;;D. Cohen,
B.C.); 19 6 (108 B.C.); Grenf. II 22 10 (110 B.C.); ouvifAAcx.yv,ix with Notariaat 41 ff.
6
the indication of a specific contract: Gnom. § 101 u1toO'Y)xfuv ~ wv&v S.B. 67055 (42 A.D.); Ofl,OAoy[aaLo:AUcre:wi:;: S.B. 70333 (481
auv&:n[ixyµa] yp&:tjJMv--ro:.L; Lond. I 113, p. 201, 1, 18 (VI cent. A.D.) A.D.); oµoi-.oylixxp~cre:wi:;:Ath. 29 3 (121 A.D.); Fouad 41 (134A.D.);
--ro-rfji:;1tp&:cre:(t)<;
auv&AAa.yµoc cf. Lond. 1729~6 (584 A.D.); C.P.R. 30, P.S.I. X 114018 (139 A.D.); oµ. evotx~crrnc;: Fouad 56 12 (79 A.D.);
II, 14 (VI cent. A.D.); auvai\).o:.yµa as a foundation for an oq.ie:i).~: oµ. µta0(,}nx~: Ross.-Georg. V 32 9 (569-70 A.D.); S.B. 7480 0 (VI-
Rein. 87 (113 B.C.) &<;1tpocrwpdi--ouv... ho O"UVD:MO:.)'[µa-rMV IXU'T~)L] VII cent. A.D.); oµ. 7t(Xp1XXAl)T~x~: Flor. III 323 (526 A.D.); S.B.
O'UVY)pµev(t)V; Gren£. II 269 (103 B.C.) µ~ E7tLXOC/\e:tV 1te:pl ocpe:t.A~µIX't'O~ 8029 15 (530 A.D.); Oxy. 125 (560 A.D.); oµ. a(Xvdou: Ath. 22 1 (167
cruvixAAocyµ&--rMV Atyu1t-r((t)v xat 'EAA"'l)VLx&iv, cf. Cair. Masp. 67.1202 A.D.); oµ. 'TWV7t(Xpo:xwp~oe:Mv: Mil. Univ. I, No. 26 (127-8 A.D.);
(VI cent. A.D.); cruv&i--i--o:.yµoc identical with claim: Grenf. II 22lo Mich. V 23226 (36 A.D.); oµo).oytcx 7C1XptXf1,0Vi'jc;:
0µ011.oy[a.excr--r&cre:Mc;:
(110 B.C.) 1te:pl--rou(-re:--r&p--rou)µepou~ -rwv Mo O"UVIXAAD:)'µ&.or(t)\I, cf_-Oxy. Mich. V 237 4 _ 5 (43 A.D.); oµoi--oy(ocTCpooo(µocnx*) µiaOc:ie:Mi:;: Mich.
13640 (583 A.D.) d<; --roS[xo:.LOV -rou-rou-rou crUVIXAAayµ(oc't'o<;); cr. m pu- V 238 39 (46. A.D.); oµoAoyloc 1tp&cr:::wc;: Mich. V 239 1 (46 A.D.);
blic relations: S.B. 5680l 5 (229 A.D.) xixl µ'Y)3iv&~aAAo[-rpL&icre: ]Lv--r&v oµoi--oylococnox'i)c;:Mich. V 240 8 , 46 (46-7 A.D.); 0µ011.oyl(X 1tapoi8~x'1Ji:;:
~ e:tvcx.i'rOU't'O--ro] cru[v&]Ai-.ayµocxo:--r' eµou; B.G.U.
IJ7t'C(px[6v-rfil\l Mich. V 240 18 , 25 , aM u (46-7 A.D.); bfLoAoyicx. Mich.
1tpocrq.iopd<;:
1062 , 39 (236 A.D.); P.S.I. IX 1037 29 (301 A.D.); Oxy. 162621 V 240 26 (46-7 A.D.); 6f1-oAoy(au1to8~x'Y),;: Mich. V 240 36 (46-7 A.D.);
24
oµo)..oy(cxy&:µou: Mich. V 24037 (46-7 A.D.); OfLOAO)'(a. aLSIXO'XIXALx'i)i:;:
(325 A.D.). .
ll Giss. 39 6 (Ptoleroaeus Epiphanes) (Greek translation of a De- Mich. V 240 40 (46-7 A.D.); oµoi--oyloc&aq,oci--dix<;: Mich. V 282 8 (I
motic receipt on sale) i(.C( t ~e:~o:LW xoct
whix] &.noO"UVC(MIX)'[J.&-rfilV
[O'(i) O'OL cent. A.D.); oµoi-.oy[(Xµe:crm(r.:i:;:Mich. V 333-334 23 (52 A.D.).
294 PRIVATE LAW THE CONCEPT OF OBLIGATION 295
13
may notice that in the sixth century it is sometimes accom - V. :SuvO~xCl'.tin the plural is also occasionally found until
panied by the adjective gyypocq.JOc;, 7
This is surprising because the Byzantine era in the sense of agreements or arrangements.
The same holds true for ypoccp~ 14 or yp&p,p,o:,
15 while -yp<Xµµoc-r.:fovl6
the term oµo)..oyloc never refers to an unwritten agreement.
III. The term auµ~6Ao:LOv 8 also includes both written and is restricted to the Roman and Byzantine epochs.
VI. The term crfo"ocmc; 17 occurs in the Ptolemaic cruv&.noc-
unwritten contracts. In the Roman period this term was
~t,;-in the Ptolemaic and Roman, 18 and cruvoc"J..Aocy~
' in the
sometimes contrasted with a written contract. 9 In the Byzan-
tine period we find such expressions as 1tpoxtµo:~cx. 10
o-uµ~6Acnoc, Roman epoch only ;19 the term otxovoiJ..[oc 20 dates from the

&w,:xiX o-uµf36t..octoc,
etc.
11 (122 A.D.); cr. cruvotx.:crlou: S.B. 7267 8 (226 B.C.); Tebt. 8096 (156
IV. 2:uyypC<cp-~denotes a written contract. Like oµo-
B.C.); B.G.U. 18487 (48-6 B.C.); Prine. II 31 8 (79-80 A.D.); cr.
ioy[cx.or o-uµf36AocLOv, o-uyyp1Xqi~
occurs even in the Ptolemaic S.B. 7403,24 (Euerg. II era); cr. qi.:pvrjc;:
'3toctpfo.:(t),;: Boak, Mich. II
period in combination with a specific contract. 12 This termi- Ind.; cr. &v·1,;ev nla·m: Adl. Pap. 2 8 (129 B.C.); cr. yo:µounwv x.
nology remains in use as late as the Byzantine era. nxvo0so-t&v:Zen. Col. I, 58 0 ; claim founded on a cru-y-ypixcp~: AdL
Pap. 46 (109 B.C.) 7-pOO-(t)Cf)LA"/)'t"6O'Ot7Cpo,; "t'IJVO'Uyypixcp~v.
13
S.B. 6267 (VI cent. A.D.) 't"~\I~yypo:cpov
7 &.crcp&t...:t<X\I
oµot..oy[ocv;
cf. Cf.Preisigk.e, Wb. s.h.v.; cf. Frisk, Got. 712 (IV cent. A.D.);
S.B. 67047 (538 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V 32 9 (569-70 A.D.). . on cruv0~xo:t cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 38 ff., 246; on cruv-rWe:o-8ixt H.
8 Cf. Latte, R.E. IV, A, 1,·1085 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 38 ff., J. Wolff, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 77 ff., 78.
14
250 ff., 512 ff. and passim; cf. S.B. 4638 15 (II cent. B.C.); B.G,U. Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; cf. P.S.I. X. li3l 29 (41-4 A.D.)
993, III, 11 (127 B.C.); Fay. 1116(115 B.C.); U.P.Z. II, No. 19020 ·lj te YPIX(f)Y)
xup(a. .
15
(98 B.C.); S.B. 51677 (Rom. period); C.P.R. 114 _ 31 (83-84 A.D.); Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v., see also: B.G.U. VIII 176810 (not
B.G.U. 1047, II, 3 (Hadrian); Amh. 63 8 (III cent. A.D.); S.B. dated) 11:e:pt Trjc;XIX't"OCO''t"&O'e:(t),;
-yp&µµo:'t"cx.; Osl. II 40 34 (150 A.D.);
567616 (232 A.D.); O'Uµ~ot..CUO\I = nomen cf. Petr. II, 18, 1, 11 (III Os1. III 808 (161 A.D.); Fouad 39 8 (244-8 A.D.); Boak, Etud. de
cent. B.C.) xcx.l't'IXcruµ~oA<Xto:
't"rjte:µocu't"ou
yuv!7.t[xl]cf. S.B. 463815 Pap. V, No. 2122 (296 A.D.).
16
(Philometor's era). Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v., see Wiirzb. 226 (Hadrian) xwpl~
9 Tebt. 39717 (198 A. D.) [L'IJe;m;A..:Ucri;;cr8et.t ~ he-
... ~ yp&µ[LCl.'t"Oc; oi'.iaevac;-ypocµµ,oc['t"[ou];
cf. S.B. 735818 (277-8 A.D.); P.S.I. VII 828 12
pou 't"t\loc;
(JIJµ~oAr.dou
e:-yyp&1t't"OU
[L"/)0'
&yp&tpo!J. (294 A.D.); Etud. de Pap. V, p. 87, No. 2122 (296 A.D.); Wegener,
10 Upoxtµod'.ov
cr.: Lond. 167610 (566--73 A.D.); &vw:x.ovcr.: Mon. J.E.A. XXI1I, p. 212, No. 3 9 (324-5 A.D.); ibid., p. 209 15 (387 A.D.);
1364 (594 A.D.); ya['.txlXo-uµ~6Aatoc
are already found in the II cent. S.B. 7758 29 (497 A.D.); Oxy. 2237 19 , 23 , 25 (498 A.D.); S.B. 7207 12
A.D. , cf. M. Chr. 372, VI, 21 ; see for the Byz. period: Cair. Masp. (538 AD • .) xoc't 't"O'YPIX[J..[LOC"'Crn\l
1
'
't"OIJ't"O
- ,
.:i,; 0"1')\I occrcpo:A.:iocv
, , , ,
E1tOL'f/crcXµ'f/V;
310, verso 9; Lond. 171110 _ 58 . P.S.I. X 112220-a2(VI cent. A.D.); VIII, 8726 , 10 (VI cent. A.D.);
n Cf. Kunkel, R.E. IV, A. 2, 1375 f.; F. Pri ngsheim, Sale 96419 (VI cent. A.D.); Prine. II 8722 (622 A.D.),
17
46 ff. See Preisigke, Wb. s.h.y.
18
12 cr. µto-8c1cr.:6.lc;:
Ent. 534 , 9 , verso 3 (222 B,C.); S.B. 6303 0 , ~o Preisigke, W.B. s.h.v.; Mich. V 23215 (36 A.D.).
19
(216-5 B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 59.604 5 , 6 note; Giss. Inv. 5 7 (132-1 B.C.); See Preisigke, JiVB s.h.v:; from the later material: P.S.I.
Tebt. 805 9 (113 B.C.); cr. oocvdou:S.B. 7204 7 (277-6 B.C.); Cair. 1249~s (265 A.D.) xup(17. 'f/ X<X't"IX
xe:tp6ypoccpov
o-uvocAA<XYY/ -yp17.-
OLO'O"Y)
(Zen. IV 798 2 (III_cent. D.C.); Wurzb. 63 _ 5 (102 B.C.); Brem. 6810 cp.:i:crix
1tocno:xfie:mcp.:poµev'f/,
20
99 A.D.); cr.'t'pocpt't"tc;:
Tebt. 776 6 (II cent. B.C.); S.B. 7260, II(b), See Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; B.G.U. 18181 ~ (60-59 RC.);
1 (42 A.D.); Fouad 3410 (70-79A.D.), cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 344 ff., B.G. U. 18487 (48-46 B.C.); Mich. V 328 verso (29 A.D.); P.S.I.
548 ff., 612 ff.; Boak, Mich. II Ind.; cr.y&µou:Fam. Tebt. 21l0, 26 VIII 918 4 (38-9 A.D.); Mich. V 235 10 (41 A.D.); Mich. V 340 15
296 PRIVATE LAW THE CONCEPT OF OBLIGATION 297
21
I cent. B.C. and was used till the II cent. A.D.; &crcpcft.e:ta 26
cxnodrtJµoc, made its appearance but went into disuse by the
from the II-III cent. A.D. till the VI cent. A.D. In the end of the III cent. A.D. In addition, alxoctov,27orpe:t:r.~,2sand
Byzantine epoch new terms appeared such as dv01)[J..a,22 29
&y(.,.)y~ were used in the Roman and in the Byzantine ter-
24 Among those the last one is not
1tcfx'tav23 and aofLcpwvov. minology.
infrequently employed to describe a written as well as an VIII.
In the Ptolemaic period the debt was called
unwritten contract. Sometimes, however, its use is restrict- 3
1tpoaaox~, o in this and the following periods, xpfoc:;;31 in the
ed to special stipulations within a written contract.
VII. Out of the contract developed a contractual claim,
25 In the Roman period a new term,
always called orpdA'IJfLG<:. 2679 (41-2 A.D.); Mich. V 35114 (44 A.D.); Mich. V 272 6 (45-6
A.D;); Mich. V 273 7 (46 A.D.); P.S.I. X 10976 (54-3 A.D.); Fouad
572u (113 A.D.); Ath. 29 17 (121 AD.); Ross.-Georg. II 18229 (140
(45-6 A.D.); Mich. V 322 a (v. 17) (46 A.D.); Mich. V 276 14 (47 A.D.); Mich. VI 428 8 (154A.D.); B.G.U. VII 1643u (II cent. A.D.);
A.D.); P.S.I. VIII 904 3 (47 A.D.); S.B. 7031 11 (72 A.D.); S.B. S.B. 7358 6 (277-82 A.D.); S.B. 802416 (391 A.D.); Prine. III 184
7421 20 (I cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1573 5 (141-2 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. (IVMV cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 126511 (426 or 441 A.D.); Oxy. 2237 16
II 11s (146 A.D.). '(n (498A.D.). ·
21 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v., see also Mich. V 322 a 33 (46 A.D.) 26
Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see also: P.S.I. VII 77514 (III
xa0' ~yypa1t't'ov &crrpo:Adou;; P.S.I. 1238;ff. (244 A.D.) [-r'ijc;1tpoet- cent. A.D.) ~ oq:iA~fLG<:'toc;
~ &1co:i-r~[µ.oc-roc;J,
and. S.B. 802411 (IV cent.
Jric; µ.oi ai[ aa Jijc; &aqiat.do:c; cruv -rij 61to o:ur~v {moypct.q:iij
µ.1h1 [&v·rlype1.- A.D.).
27
qiov] X'tA.; P. Aberd. 1923 (II-III cent. A.D.); P.s:f i239(430 A.D.) Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see also: Oxy. 2134 41 (170 A.D.)
(v. 6) xoc-rii-r~'l3e 't~V CI.TIA"1V ~yypo:tpo'I&cr<p&.Ae:iav;Wegener, J.E.A. '\I'll
µ.e <I µ.ot [ J' ' ' , - ,:., ' , '
't' Cl. OC7t O:U't"I)<; otxo:iocWt; 0'..7t0 01Jfl,OO'WU
I),
XP'Y/fl..O:'tmµou;
,
Oxy.
XXIII, p. 217, No. 4 8 (Justinian); S.B. 6266 7 (VI cent. A.D.); cf. 2112 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 2239 22 ff.
9 (598 A.D.) dt; -ro oixocwv-r[o6]-
S.B. 6704 7 (538 A.D.). TOU TOU cruvct.1111cfy
[µ Jo:Toc;.
28
22 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v .. Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see also: Oxy. 2185 26 (96 A.D.)
23 Cf. Preis.igke, Wb, s.h.v., see however Ross.-Georg. III, (ll)OEVO<; 61to11(oyouµevou) de; oq:ietA(~v);Oxy. 211111(135 A.D.); P.S.I.
p. 184. 13281 (201 A.D.); Oxy. 2236 32 (III cent. A.D.); Oxy. XIX 2270
M Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; S.B. 7033 82 (481 A.D.) 1caa1Toi<; (V cent. A.D.); Ross.-Georg. III 37w 23 (545 A.D.); Ross.-Georg.
auµ.qiwvmc;; Bad. VI 16814 (V cent. A.D.); J.E.A. XXIII, p. 217, V 3714 (VI cent. A.D.); 47 2 (685-705 A.D.).
29
No. 417 (Justinian) cruvao~fo1ic;fl,E't'G<:~U fµou x[ocJt O'OU cruµ.<po)\IOCj Cf. Preisigke-Kiessling, W.B. s.h.v.; see Oxy. 2111 3 (135
P.S.I. 134118 (V cent. A.D.) &~ &m:pW't~cre:wc; xoct auµqiwvou. A.D.} Mva-rct.L&ywy~v lxetv; P.S.I. 28812 (II cent. A.D.) we; ·0µa.c;
25 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see in addition: Cair. Zen. III ocywy~vµ~ lxEw; S.B. 7205u (III cent. A.D.); S.B. 7033 68 (481 A.D.)
59. 346 5 (245 B.C.); Tebt. 74610 _ 22 (243 B.C.); S.Il. 7222 28 (230-29 &ywy'iji; xct.t &voxjji;e:he 1tp6crwrrnvEfre;1cpayµ.oc;Oxy. 2202 8 (592 A.D. ).
B.C.); Cair. Zen. III 59, 496 5 (III cent. B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 59. In P. Yale Inv. 152818 _ 20 (cf. Welles, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXVIII
736 55 (III cent. B.C.); Tebt. 703132 (III cent. B.C.); S.B. 7451 72 (III (1938) 48 ff.; Wenger, Sav. Z. LIX, 381 ff.; Arch./. Pap. XIII,
cent. B.C.); Lill. 586 (III cent. B.C.); Adl. 2 10 (124 B.C.); B.G.U. 262; Westermann, Class. Philol. XXXVI, p. 22) this term means
173512 (99 B.C.); Ryl. 588 (78 B.C.); 173917 (72-1 B.C.); 173110 also claim, not actio or discipline.
(68-7 B.C.); P.S.I. X 109818 (51 B.C.); S.B. 7420 11 (I cent. B.C.); 3
° Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see also Tebt. III 1092 (reign
B.G.U. 1732n (not dated); 173313 (not dated); Mich. V 256 5 (29- of Euerg. II) 1tpocraox'ij(c;)IIe-rEo:pljJc:(v~crto<;)YJ·
30 A.D.); Mich. V 254 4 (30-31 A.D.); Mich. V 259 16 (33 A.D.); 31
Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see Col. Inv. 480, IV, 24, 27 (198-7
Mich. V 260 15 (35 A.D.); Mich. V 263 17 (35-6 A.D.); Mich. V B.C.); Tebt. 87668 (II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 707 0 (118 B.C.) nepim,a-
 PRIVATE LAW THE CONCEPT OF OBLIGATION 299
298

32
Byzantine period, xpeh:pA'l'Jµcx.and &vox~.33 The creditor's a distinction between debt and liability4° had been made
35
34
designation in all periods was 3o:.vEtcr-dic;and xp~crTIJc;, The within the concept of obligation. 41 The debtor was indebted
36
debtor was designated in all periods by the word 61t6)'.pE0(:; but not liable. Liability was brought about by a separate
or U1tE66uvoc;
;37 in the Roman and Byzantine periods he was transaction of suretyship. The guarantor took upon him-
. , · d , A , 39 self the obligation to discharge the debt. He was liable but
called xpe:filrr-r1Jc;
;38 m the Byzantme peno , ocp,;t"IJ't"l'Jc;.
There are many indications that in the III cent .. B.C. not indebted. At the same time there may be seen a tendency
to make the debtor liable also. The practice allowed him to
42 The o:.u·teyyuoc,
be his own surety (o:.u-dyyuoi:;). therefore com-
cr0cx.L npo,:;tau,.)'t'LX<X
-xp ]ecx.;Ryl. 58215 (42 B.C.); Mich. V 26230 (35-6 bined the qualities of the debtor and of the guarantor. This
A.D.); Mich. V 350~0 (37 A.D.); Brem. 67 3 (44-58 A.D.); B.G.U.
VII 1682 9_ 11 (300 A.D.); P. Derl. inv. 16046 B =Aegyptus XV, 275
evolution seems to have reached its final stage by the end
(v. 11) (300 A.D. ?) ; P.S.I. 898 4 (IV cent. A.D.); l).S.I. 134010 (420. of the III cent. B.C.
A.D.); S.B. 7758 19 (497 A.D.); Oxy. 2237 14 _ 19 (498 A.D.); Fouad •. The . liability itself, however, is very significant. The
872,4(VI cent. A.D.) xwpl,:; 't'(,}V &1c1cwv xpt&v 't'(i]Vacx.vur-.&v,S.B. debtor was in most cases responsible for the non-fulfil-
7201 22 (VI cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 1267 (VIII cent. A.D.). ment of the promise 43 in terms fixed either by the stipula-
32 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.
aa Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.
a4 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see Adl. 13, ii, S (100 B.<;.); 40 See on this distinction: Partsch, Gri'echischesBiirgschaftsrecht
Fam. Tebt. 19 13 (118 A.D.); Oxy. 2111 11 (135 AD.); Ross.-Georg. vol. I (1909); Koschaker, Babylonisch-Assyrisches Biirgschaftsrecht
II, 25 (159 A.D.); S.B. 7363 9 = Fam. Tebt. 38 (168 A.D.); 73641 (1911); Set he-Parts eh, Dem. Urkunden zum ii.g. Biirgschaftsrecht
7
= Fam. Tebt. 40 (174 A.D.); P.S.I. VII 76711, 33, 42 (331 A.D.); [Abh. Sachs. Ak. d. Wiss. XXXII (1920)]; Sohm- Mitteis- Wen-
VIII 944 15 (364-66 A.D.). .. ger, Institutionen 17 63 ff.; for the Greco-Egyptian law: A. Segrc,
as Cf. Ent. 64 6 (218 B.C.) xoct 't'o1,:;xp~crw;tc,U1t~p-.ou 0Eoo6-.ou; Aegyptus X, 3 ff.; Wolff, Trans. Am. Philo!. Ass. LXXII (1941)
see also Cair. Masp. 151 266 (VI cent. A.D.) [-ro\ldp"IJ]µevovXP~cr-r[l)v]. 427 ff.
36 Cf. Preisi gke, Wb. s.h.v.; see also Col. Inv. 480, IV, 23 (198-7 41 Cf. Tebt. 815, fr. 2 verso, Col. ii, v. 31 ff. (228-221 B.C.) &M-

B.C.); Mich. V 333-334 (52 A.D.); Brem. 68 9 (99 A.D.); Farn. Tebt. vc:tcrc:v Nlxet.,1apoc;- 'Hpcxxkla1Jt - xo:.Axou(ap) - Uv oil µ,~ ixl't"oo&t, ey-
t9 2 z__25 (118 A.D.); Abcrd. 1914 _ 15 (II-III cent. A.D.); S.R 737912 y[uo ]c; -.&v 1t (ap) ex-.:;;tO"LV 'ApLCl''t'OXAijc;; Cair. Zen. IV 59.787 verso
(177 A.D.); P.S.I. 1328 = S.B. 7817~4 • 63 (202 A.D.). . .. (v. 94 ff.) (III cent. B.C.) (two partial drafts of a contract about the
a1 Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see also B.G.U. 173719-20_(78-7 work of supporting wines) &q/ ii crunc:['A]fooucrLv xcd -.ac;1tETt"['t']w-
B.C.); S.B. 7174 19 = Mich. V 233 (25 A.D.) urre◊OuvoL fo6p..E0cx1to:.v- xulrxc;rcrxaet.c, IXVCtO''r[~JaoUCJtVEV"Y]µipet.Li:; oe
t[c;]- U 11 µ,["½ auv-.E]'AecrulmV,
-roc;":OUfooµe\lOU~Arx~ouc,;Fouad 3025 (124 A.D.); Os1. II 184 (162 £<'.;£CTTu) 'r OtC, Eyyuotc;OlUTot,:;
> 1' I [ ] ..., ' t ) ...,
CJUV'rE
fl. EO'G(L
[~]
I ,,
'l'JCX.7t0T£lGCl.'r(i)CJ0:.V
1- I ii
oaou (X.\I
""'

A.D.); Wiirzb. 1612 (349 A.D.); Fouad 20 10 (IV cent. A.D.); P. Gron. syoel)[L -.]cxu-.cxTIY.ltpyet.; Mich. Zen, 45 (252-251 B.C.); for the
Arnst. 116 _ 12 (455 A.D.); Oxy. 2238 20 (551 A.D.). liability of the eyyuoc, see also: Cair. Zen. III 59.366 (241 B.C.);
as Cf. Prcisigke, TiVb.s.h.v.; sec also P.S.I. 1323 (147-8 A.D.); Tebt. 815, fr. 2 verso, Col. I (v. 1-22) (228-221 B.C.); Ent. 25 12
Oxy. 2132 10 (250 A.D.) d µ~-re:1tpb,:;-rc.qJ.do\lXPEWcrT~c; fo--.~; S.B. (218 B.C.).
6222 (III cent. A.D.); P.S.T. 896 5 , 8 (IV ( ?) cent. A.D.); Rend. 42
Cf. A. Segre, Aegyptus X, 12 ff.
Harr. 9 126 6 (V cent. A.D.) (fr. of a sermon ) -.i;)'J xpc:@m.uv ~ x~L ' yEwp- 43 Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 75 ff,; on the clause epy<pxcd ouvrxµ,e:i
y&\I xp&oi:;;Ross.-Georg. V 64 13 (VII cent. A.D.). concerning the execution of the penalties for the breach of a con-
39 Cf. Preisigke, TVb. s.h.v. tract cf. Ku bier, Sav. z. LIX, 562 ff.
300 PRIVATE LAW WRITTEN AND UNWRITTEN CONTRACTS 301
tions of the parties to the contract or by legal prov1s10ns consider the penalty for breach of contract as a lump sum
imposing penalties. 44 But cases are also known in which (interest estimated in the lump). This tendency was uni-
an immediate and enforceable claim of the creditor against versally adopted and put in use in the Byzantine era.49
the defaulting· debtor was recognized and the automatic· An obligation bound the parties only. In a Byzantine
liability of the debtor for the discharge of his debts ac- papyrus we read of an actio brought against a third person
knowledged.45 A kind of compromise between these two who caused the nonfulfilment of the obligation by the deb-
systems may be seen in contracts fortified with penal stipu- tor, bound to pay interesse.50
lations but provided with the s.c. clausula salvatoria which
signified that the discharge of the debt could nevertheless § 35. WRITTEN AND UNWRITTEN CONTRACTS~
be enforced. 46 In some contracts, such as leases, these three In addition to written contracts Egyptian practice knows
regulations, operated simultaneously. 47 In the process of of oral contracts. A provision of the Code of Bocchoris 1
development the prevalent tendency was to favour the v;,hich was still in force in the Ptolemaic period, 2 provided'
liability of the debtor for the discharge of the debt 48 and to that the debtor who denied his having contracted an oral
loan had to take a prescribed oath. 3
On loans: P. Adl. No. 4 14 (109 B.C.); P. Adl. No. 1013 (101
44
The same rules and usages existed among the Greeks,
B.C.); on deposits: B.G.U. 856 ( = M. Chr. 331) (106 A.D.); on
sales with arra: B.G.U. 446 16 = M. Chr. 257 (158-9 Y.D.). Stocaw~etitoc0EO'tV,W0'7tEpouv~,.d 't'&.VOCV't'LO:
O'UVE:A06v't'WV XO:'t'0:7t0:TOUfJ,€V't]
45 Cf. sale of animals: see below, p. 334; loans: Brem. 67 ( 44 or
mxcpwc;&.m:py&~e:--rm.
58 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 84 (I cent. A.D.); Rend. Harr. 85 (117 A.D.); 49
Cf. Pap. copt. Basel I (VI-VII cent. A.D.); see Rabel, I.e. 82-3.
S.B. 7998 (I-II cent. A.D.); P. Mil. ined. = Aegyptus XV, p. 246, 50
Munch. Pap. No. 14 (594 A.D.); for Roman law; D 9, 2,
No. 2 (I-II cent, A.D.); Rend. Harr. 83 (212 A.D. ?) ; Ath. 24 (283 . 27 § 14 see Wenger, Munch. Pap., p. 162-3.
A.D.); J.E.A. XXIII, p. 209, No. 2 (337 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V, * P. Meyer, Klt'o VI, 420; Mitteis, Grundz. 48; Modica,
35 (VI cent. A.D.); deposits: Tebt. II 387 (73 A.D.); Ryl. 324 Introduzione 126; Wenger, S.B. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. (1928) (4 Abh.)
(139 A.D.); Lund. II 310, p. 208 (146 A.D.); B.G.U. 520 (172 1 ff.; Taubenschlag, Sav. Z. LI, 85; Bolla, Tiermiete 32 ff.;
A.D.); B.G.U. VII 1653 (212 A.D.); Oxy. 1713 (279 A.D.); Oxy. Weber, Untersuchungen z. gr.-ag. Obligationenrecht 15; Prings-
1714 (285-304 A.D.). heim, J.E.A. XXVI, 143; Idem, Sale 60 ff.
46 The clause is to be found in sales, leases of land, divisions, tran- 1
Diod. I, 79 (ed. Vogel) Touc; µiv &cruyypocrpoc OOCVE:t0'0Cf1,€VOU<;;
<X\J
sactions; it is missing in loans, in l.c. operis and operarum, in compro- µ:~ t'fl<XO'XulO'tV
orpdAe:Lvoµ.6crocv-ro:c; 'TOU Socve:(ou,cf. my art.
&.noAue:cr0oc~
missa see below; cf. on this clause: Berger, Strafklauseln 130 ff.; Sav. Z. LI, 85.
Wenger, Miinch. Pap. I, 49-51. 2
Cf. Ent. 45 (222 B.C.); Ent. 46 (222-221 B.C.); cf. other loans
47
Penal clauses are missing: P.S.I. 1021 (109 B.C.), cf. P.S.I. between Egyptians: B.G.U. I 18323 = M. Chr. 313 (85 A.D.) &c;
1020 (110 B. C.); penal clauses without clausula salvatoria: Petr. III orp(Ae:tYJLocToc~ousoiii xi;:ip6c;,cf. Wurzb. 22 0 (Hadrian era), a letter of
74 b = Petr. II, 44 (III cent. B.C.); Hib. 90 (220-1 B.C.); Hib. 91 [Anoubi]on to his father Sarapion (v. 2 ff.) [Mrnt ?] 't'~v xoc-r&Aumv
(214 or 219 B.C.); Tebt. 105 (103 B.C.); penal clauses and claus. 'TWV&vixqiwv-r[ul]V&n[o]pe:u0'1)V
de; Te:pe:ve:noc
XOCt µ.[e:}roc1tOA[A]wvx6muv
salv.: B.G.U. 1271 (Ptol. Philop.); Grenf. II 33 (100 B.C.), cf. &n·~T't]O'OC
Ilocve:µ.ye:oc J Spocx(µocc;)oyoo~xov--roc,
xwp tc; oMe:vbc;ypocµµoc[--rlou
Sethe Partsch, Ag. Biirgschaftsrecht 200. · and Wilcken in the commentary, p. 110; see however F. Prings-
48
Cf. P.S.L 76 3 (574-578 A.D.) 'H 1t(cr't'tc;'TWVO'UVOCAAo:yp.,heuv heim, Sale 632 •
t'flUAo:'t"t'Oµev't]
EV Em1.lvep't'l8't]OW't'OOc;0i:::µlvouc;xoct &.xpowp'rij..~v 't'{i;V 3
Cf. on informal deposits between Egyptians: Ostr. Bodl. 274.
 PRIVATE LAW JOINT OBLIGATION 303
302

who along with written contracts employed also oraL con- Roman practice likewise recognizes unwritten contracts
tracts, such as loans,"' sales with 5 or without arra, 6 loc.-cond. such. as loans,17 sales,18 locatio-conductio operarum, 19 seque-
rei7 and operarum, 8 loc.-cond. operis,9 societas, 10 mandatum,
11 stratio20, divisio, 21 transactio, 22 suretyship, 23 donatio mortis
divisio, 12 donatio, 13 dos14 and compromissum. 16 The inser- causa, 24 sti'pulatio. 25
tion of the specifying clause in receipts to the effect that § 36. JOINT OBLIGATION*
the creditor could not sue on account of either written or
The principle of correality was applied in Egyptian
unwritten agreements, 16 proves that the oral contracts were
practice in cases when a transaction involved more than
generally recognized.
~7 Boak, Etud. de Pap. V, 29 4 (312 A.D.) receipt for the repayment
4 B.G.U. III 89519 (138-161 A.D.) [8)1\la;]pto: z'lxocn ox--r6> & !xzt of a loan: &.1teLA)ltpE[\IC{LJ no:pocO'OU& EUXfl~O''t")10'€V O'OL &ypocqiwc;; cf,
au-r* rcEmzL&:ypo:cpd cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 274. . also Oxy. 16655 (III cent. A.D.), and Gnom. § 102.
4 24 = M. Chr. 69 (330 A.D.); see a sale on credit
18 C.P.R. 19 ,
5 Jand. 91 (III cent. B.C.); Ent. 2 (218 B.C.); Ent. 34 (218 B.C.);

Lond. II 143, p. 204 (v. 11) (97 A.D.); Col. Inv. No. 551 verso in Jand, 103 6 (VI cent. A.D.).
19 Cf. Ostrakon Medinet Habu 4038 (III cent. A.D.) and E.
(160-161 A.D.), cf. Westermann, Aegyptus XIII, 229 ff.
o Freib. 39, 13 = Aly, Aegyptus XIII, p. 487 (16 A.D.) (v. 13) Seidl, Zur Beurkundung des Konsensualvertrages (Estr. di Studi in
Ao:~eSe mxp' 'A--rAEou 't'OUutou O'OU& €7t€0''re:L/\();
Cl'Ot- xo:l. l#mmx; cf. on. di E. Albertario (1950]) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952)
however F. Pringsheim, ·sale 70 1 "the text does not give any evi- 290.
dence that the sale was made orally, though this is quite possible". 20
Strassb. 41 + Leipz. 32= M. Chr. 93 (ea 250 A.D.) (ye]yove:\I
An oral sale is mentioned in a land register P. Marmarica II, 4 (late &yp&rpw~ µe:ae:~-.fo:,
cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 48.
21 P.S.I. 452 (IV cent. A.D.).
II cent. A.D.) cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 1584 • 9
7 Ent. 54
5
(218 B.C.) an additional oral clause to a cruy")'po:cp·)i 22
P.S.I. 292 16 (III cent.· A.D.) &qiLcr-rC{\IOfL€\lou µou C{U-ro1c;- -ri:w
µta8wcrzu:ic; cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. XII, 187 ff. U7tC{px6\ITO)\I-rou-ro&.yp&qiw,;.
23 .Lips. Inv. No. 244 = M. Chr. 71, 3 (462 A.D.) 'EyyuoL,;
s Ent. 47 (222 B.C.) an oral l.c, operarum between two Egyptians,
3
MocAtxo,; and l1C<p&1:'YJ,;; at the request of the defendant, the plaintiff ta- &yprxqioL,; &vEie:~4µ.'1)\1 d~ &rc6Socrtv
[-rL]\IIX xpzwv cf. P.S.I. 76
(j?O:\IE()W\I
kes extraiudicialiter (6pxial" µe:&yaydi"ercl [--r]o1:f]c;'A0·'lva~ te:p6v)an (574-578) lyyp&cpw,;&v-rzcpdiV)lO'E\I x-r/\.
oath that his claim is right, cf. Berneker, Krit. VJschr. XXVI, 396. M Gron. 10 12 (IV cent. A.D.) 1:Ct.U-r'YJ" ~xztv-ro:.::;
Ct.tno:,;
1:pe:lc;
&poupc,:~
0 B.G.U. 1111 (15th year of Atig.), cf. Wenger, l.c. 42.
, 1:0[~]
µe:1:C{ u -rpnou µ.e:poui:;
I I
- aypcr.cpw,;
, I
IX.U'rJ/ mzA('f.L
, - I I ee\1-ro~.
7tC{po,:xwp·I)
0
15 S.B. 5175
10 Ent. 53 (218 B.C.), cf. my art. Sav. Z. LII, 66. . .' ·. 16 (513 A. D.) e1tzpu.H)10d~ m1.p' o,:u-rwvxo:-ro:rcp6crwrcov
11 Jen. Inv. No. 1 (231 B.C.); B.G.U. 93~ (II-III cent. A.D.); blµ.ol\6no-i::\I(cf. the corrections by J.G. Turner, J.E.A.
o:u-ro1.::;.
Oxy. 533 (II-III cent. A.D.). XXXVIII [1952] 132); cf. S.B. 5656~4 (568 A.DJ xo:l de; &mp&.Ae:tav
12 Univ. Mil. 23, I, 21-23 (108 A.D.), cf. Fouad 35 0 (48 A.D.). [t]w\l [n:]pol)io[µo]Aon8lv-r[w]\Imxp' &µ.[ou] [au]µ.cp[wv]w\lh -r(f.U-r1J
1a Oxy. 1153 (I cent. A.D.); Oxy. 11911 (II cent. A.D.). · rfi 'oµ.oAoy(iiU1te:8lµ'f/\l O"OL x-r/\.
11 On Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, p. 130, II 29 (168A.D.) 7tpocr- * Mitteis, Grundziige 113; Sav. Z. XXXVIII, 296 ff.; Sam-
'1Jvl-yxcr.µe\l -ri)L8uyC<-rpl - XLp6oow; 1tC1.pJcpe:p[v]C<,
cf. Wilcken, l.c. 139. ter, Philologus LXXV (1919) 414 ff.; Sethe -Parts eh, Ag. Biirg-
15 B.G.U. 1818 (60-59 B.C.), see introd.
schaftsrecht 542; A. Segre, Aegyptus V, 54 ff.; 185 ff.; Weber,
1a P. Wurzb. 6 (102 B.C.) (repayment of a loan) 11:rio'eµno~ao:c;- .Unters, z. gr.-iig. Obligationenrecht 94 ff.; Taubenschlag, Atti
20
0Ct.L - [1,"f)[o~]np&yµo:[-ro~]eyyp[&1t-ro]u[~] &yp&n-rou;cf. B.G.U. 1111]6 Firenze 276; Arch. f. Pap. XII, 190 ff.; Bolla, Tiermiete u. Vieh-
(15 B.C.); Oxy. 49410 (156 A.D.) bq:iet1~µ.«-.a~"ypci;qio: xoct &ypcxcpC{. pach: 60 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 795 667 •
304 PRIVATE LAW JOINT OBLIGATION 305

one debtor. 1 Its characteristic was that each debtor was correality means that the creditor has the choice either to
wholly liable under the obligation; the thing, however, was claim his full obligation on the basis of correalitys or a
due only once, the satisfaction given by one of those who share of it on the basis of &).."J..YJ"AeyyuYJ.
were liable ended the whole obligation. Roman practice shows familiarity with both clauses. 9 But
A similar principle was applied by the Greeks. One und~r Roman jurisdiction the idea of correality was definitely
seldom finds provisions pursuant to which the obligation
was to be divided among several debtors permitting indi- V, 45 ff.; 185 ff.; Cuq, Mel. Cornil I, 155 ff., cf. Etudes 297 ff.• my
vidual suits in proportion to their shares. 2 As a rule cor- Gesclz.d. R~z. d. ram. Privatr. 428; Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 286;
on· Babylonian
1 law:
. Koschaker ' Biirgscha.ftsrecht 84 ff•• , on Assy-·
reality was established. 3 On the creditor's side we find a ':I 1
nan aw: G. E 1 s s er, Zur Deutung der Gesamthaftungsklausel des
plurality of creditors entitled to their respective shares 4 or alt~ssyr. Rechts (Festg. f. Philip Heck, Max Riimelin, A. B. Schmidt,
a plurality of creditors entitled to sue jointly. 5 Be1lageheft zu~ 13 Bd. d. Arch. f. zivil. Praxis 1931, p. 157), cf.
As early as the III cent. B.C., in addition to the former Wenger, Archiv.f. Pap. X, 119 ff.; P. Koschaker, Rechtsurkunden
clause creating correality, there appears a new clause on a. d. El-Amarna Zet't 119 ff.; Cardascia, Les archives des Murashu
(1951) p. 31 ff; :' olt.e~ra, Atti de/ primo congresso di dir. comp. I
mutua fideiussio6 of the debtors. 7 Mutua fideiussio outside
(1953) 743 ff.; on1ts ongm, see Wenger, Krit. l(jschr. LIV(l919) 57 •
81
A. Segre, Aegyptus V, 54 ff.; X, 18 ff.; my art. Atti Firenze 276 '
7 6
1 Cf. Sethe-Partsch, Ag. Biirgschaftsrecht 542. . S.B. 745014(250-49 B.C.) (= Westermann, A Lease from th ;
2 Cf. B.G.U. 126617 (203-2 B.C.) 'TO a• exq:,6pto\l &1t[o]86'T{,}O'ct\l ~state of Apollonius, Extract from the Memoirs of the Arner. Acad.
0t(J)\I xa.1 OL1tpoyeypa.µµevm µe-roxm 'T◊ xa:0' Z<X.U'TO\I
µepo,; IloAL<i\10'Y)t 1
~ Rome, v~l. VI [1927)) ; from the later material see: &AAYJAEyyo·fJ
x:,1-.,cf. A. Segre, Aegyptus V, 54 3 • with correahty-clause and npa~t,;: Ross.-Georg. II 7 20 (108 B.C.);
3 Cf. my art. Atti Firenze 275-6.
Ryl. IV 586 (99 B.C.); Ryl. IV 587 (87 B.C.); S.B. 7532 (74 B. C.);
4 Col. Zen. I, 413_4 (254 B.C.) xa:pier 00\1fLOL a:u-r[wt] 1tm·r.-
gp<X.\10\1 P.S.I. 1099u (6-5 B.C.); P.S.I. 102810 (15 A.D.); P.S.I. 1131
13 33
ua:[,;] 1tocpoc 'TEO'Ect\)'TOU xoct 'rW\Iyv(.,}plµ(J)\I,cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. (41-44 A.D.); Ath. No. 23 (82 A.D.); S.B. 7663 7 (86 A.D.); Stras;b.
XI, 288; P. de Lacy, J.E.A. XXIII, p. 78 (52 A.D.) "it is ... 204 (161 or 162 ~.D.); &AAYJAEYY'OYJ with 11:pa~L,; (without correality-
noteworthy that the loan is made jointly by three creditors. Loans ~lause): ~erl. Le1hg. 20 31 (149 A.D.); P.S.I. 114211 (154-55 A.D.);
with more than one creditor are very uncommon and when they do et.AAY)Aeyyu~ with no additional clause: Tebt. 972 2 (late II cent. B.C.) ;
occur the creditors are often members of the same family." Boak, Mich. II 121, Recto IV i, 1 (p. 63); Fouad 505 (I cent. A.D.);
6 B.G.U. 1169 _~
10 0 (20th year of Aug.); Oxy. 27216 (66 A.D.) Strassb. 185 (5 A.D.); P. Mil. No. 5 (24 A.D.); Osl. III 131 (118
17
otpEtAij,;OllO'Y)i;-r[&\I't']pt&v XOL\liji;;Amh. 1104 (75 A.D.) OfLOAO"(OUO'L\I - A.~.); ~t~assb. 209 (152 AD.); Mert. 17 (158 A.D.).
&1t€)(EL\I 1tocp'et.u-r&v'TOU<; oµo)coyouv-roc,;&,; i'lcpELACl.\l &o-cp&-
whor,; XCl.'rOC Thi~ is the case in S.B. 7450u. (250-49 B.C.) where both clauses
AELCl.\loµo)l.oydocv1tupou x-rA.; P.S.I. 1120 9 (l cent. A.D.) xa.t Tj11:pd~Lt;; are combmed and the debtor is made responsible for the total amount
ex
lfo-r(,)Aoux(ep xct:l roclep~x 't'E 'HpocxAe:(ouxoc.l -r&\IU1tet.px6v-r(J)V Cl.U't'<J) of the debt; cf. Westermann, l.c. 8 ff. As regards the effectiveness
1t<i\l-r(,)\I;see on this concept, called in German "Gesamtglaiibiger- of the payment by one of the debtors concerning the extinction of
schaft" in contrast to "Einhand" in correal obligations, Sohm - the liability cf. B.G.U. 1164 (16 B.C.); B.G.U. 1174 (10-9 B.C.);
Mitteis - Wenger, lnstit.17 359. see Weber, l:c. 94.
9
6
Cf. on mutua fideiussio (D 45, 2, 11 Papinianus libro undecimo. xct:t1tpd~t<;&~evoc;
<XAAYJ"Ac:.yyuYJ xcd h&cr-rou: B.G.U.1149 28 _ (13
30
responsorum), Mitteis, Reichsrecht 183 ff.; Bortolucci, Bull. 1st. B.C.) 't'~V 1tpti.~L\I -r&'itI'a.[@ IouAl@ <I>i)cl@· Oxy. 1040 (225A D) ·
R 1 ' 2s • • '
Dir. Rom. XVII, 265 ff.; Samter, l.c. 414-436; A. Segre, Aegyptus y · 177 (246 A.D.); Pap. gr. d. coll. it. tav. XVIII (246-5 A.D.);
20
 AGENCY 307
306 PRIVATE LAW

10 nal note had to be made in the document m case of the

incorporated within the clause of &i-).Y)A€YYU"IJ. Ever since the
nonapplication of the Novel. 15
lawyers have attached to this word the meaning of correality
11 In Roman circles, in the middle of the II cent. A.D,; an
and formulated the &AA71Ae:yyu"'I)
jointly with the 1tp0:~L,:;-clause.
An important change was brought about in this respect adstipulator is found, that means a co-creditor who collects
payments in behalf of the creditor. 16 Shortly the same
by Justinian's legislation. 12 Nov. 99 13 provides that the
sued &AA1J1,eyyuo,:;
is only partly responsible at first, but feature appeared also in Greek circles, probably under
Roman influence. 17 The practice was discontinued in the
he becomes responsible for the whole when renouncing
the division of the responsibility according to the epistula later period. 18
Divi Hadriani. This Novel is alluded to in Hamb. 23, § 37. AGENCYlf
in the words: &µrpo't"epulv &AAY)Aocvoc'Mxw'I xocl &AA"IJAoµoc'l8oc-r6- Contracts could have been concluded by proxy. The
pul'1xoc-rix Mo pewv
't"W'I, 14
npoµine'lt"ul'I8txdtov. A proper additio- question may be asked whether the law of the papyri
adopted direct or indirect representation.
&i.."AY)A'e.Y'YUYJ
with 1tp&:~L<;
without correality clause: Ath. 24 (283 A.D.);
&"A"AYJ),e:yyuYJ
clause only: S.B. 6291 2 P. (143 A.D.); Bon. 28 (220 or 224 Lond. III 1319 8 , p. 271 (544-5 A.D.); Land. V 166119 (553 A.D.);
A..D.); S.B. 7665 (225 A.D.); S.B. 7474 3 (254_A.D.); S.B. 73691 Cair. Masp. II, 17016 (564 A.D.).
(512 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V 35 1_ 6 (VI cent. A.D.). 15Amh. II 15110 (610-40 A.D.) &&toctpe't'(u<; &A"A7JAE'('(UOL;
also
10 S.B. 5150 (297 A.D.) ye:voµe'17J<; -r0 Aup,,i1i.tep AtMpep't"['ijc;1t]p&.- Grenf. II 8712 (602 A.D.) &3iatpt1"W,;; &crx.YJxevocL;
see Brassloff, l.c.
~€@;~x't"[e:-r&]'IOf-LOAOyoUV't"(t.)V
xo-J&~ob ocu-.&'\/ tix'\/octp'ij-roa
xoc-ra-ro1"1)<; p. 302; Cuq, Manuel2 p. 657,, note 2; otherwise, Mitteis, Grundz.
&1i."AY)A€yyu7J,:;3bmto'I,cf. Cair. Masp. 67.126 18 (541 A.D.). p. 114 ff.
-11 It is, however, significant that whilst in B.G.U. 1848 (48-46
16
Cf. Gen. 8; Gen. 8 bis. (141 A.D.); see Wenger, Stellvertr. 246.
B.C.) the debtor &~ &"A"A7)"Ae:yyu"f),:; is made responsible for the total 17
P.S.I. 159 (151 A.D.), d. Weber, I.e. 49; also, P. Graux 6 =
amount of the debt, and in Oxy. 1408 (210-214 A.D.) a contending S.B. 7466 12 (147 A.D.).
, ]YJ"Ae:yyuo
party declares (v. 6- 7) oc"A"A , I
L e:
'
LO't ,
v, µte<:
'
yocp
,1
exx" ·I) 't"O<;•
~[ ] . '
xocL e:'II
,, 18
Oxy. 136 (583 A.D.) deals with a solutionis causa adiectus only;
1tp6cne:Lµ6v &cr-rtv,
the debtor&~ ill"'l)Ae:yyuY],:;
in B.G.U. 165716 (213-214 see Weng er, Stellvertretung 265 ; on the distinction between adsti-
A.D.) is made only partly responsible and his partial payment is sa- pulator and solutionis causa adiectus see Weber, l.c. 49. A solutionis
tisfactory. These papyri prove that the practice wavered for a long causa adiectus is perhaps meant in the Ostracon du Mons Claudianus
time. It may also be stressed that the defendant in the aforesaid law- (Chron. d'Egypte XXVI [1951] 354 ff. cf. also J.F. Gilliam, The
suit in Oxy. 1408 emphasized that he was, in consequence of rrJJ.."l)"AEy- Ostracon from 1'vlons Claudianus, ibid. XXVIII [1953] 144) in the
';'U"'I),responsible only (v. 6 ff.) xrx't"rx
't"O&1tt~o::"A"A6vµot µfpoc;and that person of Gaius Cesarionos cf. my remarks Joum. Jur. Pap. VI
the judge did not agree with his point of view. (1952) 311. On Ryl. 586 (99 B.C.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap.
12 Cf. my art. Byzantion XV, 289. VI (1952) 300.
1 3 As concerns the interpretation of the Novel: Brassloff, Sav. * Wenger, Stellvertretung im Rechte d. Papyri (1906); Frese,
Z. XXV; 301; Colli net, Etudes hist. I, 124 ff.; Partsch, Ag. Biirg- Aus dem ag. Rechtsleben 8 ff.; Mitteis, Grundziige 260 ff.;, P.
schaftsred~t p. 564, note 1; Samter, Philologus LXXV (1919) 424 ff.; Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 263; Se the - Partsch, Ag. Burg-
Cuq, Mel.,(:ornil. I, 157 ff.; A. Segre, Aegyptus V, 198 ff. schaftsrecht 51 ff., 56 ff. and passim; P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XL,
. 14 Cf. Frisk, Aegyptus IX, p. 291, No. 4 5 (512 A.D.) aAA"'l)AE'fYUOt 207; Sav. Z. XLVI, 332 ff.; XLVIII, 619; Solazzi, Aegyptus Vi
de; h't"(tmv)xod&"A"A~AuJV &v&aoxot; Lond. III 994,, p. 259 (517 A.D.); 3-19;.San Nicolo, Byz. Ztschr. XXIV, 336 ff.; Rabel, Atti d. I

20'
308 PRIVATE LAW
AGENCY 309
In Egyptian circles direct representation was used in con-
later a reference to a sale discloses a significant wavering
nection with receipts of payments as shown in a papyrus of
between direct· and indirect representations. 3 It may there-
the II cent. B. C. 1 and in connection with purchases, as is
fore be said that both kinds of representation were in force
evidenced by a papyrus dated 116 A.D., 2 though forty years
in the Egyptian practice.
A Greek and Greco-Egyptian practice knows also of both
Congr. int. rom. l, 235 ff.; Aegyptus XIII, 374 ff. ; Arch. d' Hist. du
Droit Orient I, 213 ff.; Taubenschlag, Attid. I Congr. int. rom. I, kinds of representation: indirect representation prevails in
304; StudiBonfante l, 397,416,438; Atti Firenze 276; Weber, Unter- payments, 4 whilst direct representation occurs in leases 5
suchungen z. gr. iig. Obligationenrecht 45 ff.; Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. and sales. 6 In all cases, whether the principal acts through
XXVI (N.F.) 385 ff.; E. Seidl, Ptolomiiische Rg. 43; A. Wiirstle, his representative 7 or the representative acts by himself on
Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 77 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 794 ff.; for the
Egyptian law: Seidl, Sav. Z. LII, 436; Revillout, Precis 1354 ff.;
3
E. Seidl, Einfiihrung 2 44; Idem, Zum Juristischen Wortschatze der B.G.U. II 427 (154 A.D.), cf. Wenger, Stellv. 243.
a/ten Aegypter (Festschrift Fr. Dornseiff 324 ff.); for the Babylo- 4
U.P.Z. 31 5 (162 B.C.) II-rnAeµoc!o<; declares to Demetrios - di:;
nian law: M. Schorr, Urkunden d. altbab. Zivil- u. Prozessrechts 9; 'T~<;8tMµoc<;
1
- e:([)ot<; [i::]t'.iaox&
xcd µ~ cr[o]t e:n: H0w xixt o/)-ri::&11r.o(i:;)
ldem, Altababylonische Rechtsurkunden 158; J. Kohler, Hammu- tndp e:µou OUTeU7t~p't'<iJ\Iaiauµ&v; Lon d. III, 889a (p. 22) (II cent.
rabis Gesetz III 224; P. Koschaker, Bahylonisch-assyrische Perso- B.C.) Zwt<; - lx<u 1tocp&crou !Jrc~p'Ecr0AocM8ou -rou ApOT(J)VO<;
XrlA[x]ou
nenmiete 191 ff.; Eilers, Gesellschaftsformen im altbab. Recht 22 ff.; TCXAOCV'rOC
- xou0b [croL e:yx]rt.Afu; J.E.A. XXIII, p. 76 (52 A.D.)
San Nicolo, Rechtsgeschichtliches zum Gesetz des Bilalama von where a brother acknowledges the receipt of the absent brother's
Efnuna (Orientalia XVIII fasc. 2, p. 262 ff.); for the law of Nuzi: share in his own name with the guarantee that he himself will ans-
P. Kosch a k er, Randnotizen zu neueren keilschriftlichen Rechtsur- wer any claim (v. 25) (mxv-roc't"OV e7CEA£Ucr6µe(vov) -ex -rou -rou &ae:11.-
ktmden 196 (Z. f. Ass. XLIII N.F. IX); for the Assyrian law: Koh- <J)OUIle-roucrlo(u)- &rcocr-r~cri::tv)Petusius might make against Kendeas
ler - U ngnad, Assyrische Rechtsurkunden 448 ff.; for the Jewish law: and Apollonia on account of this matter; see however Ryl. IV 588
Kohn, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXVI, 133 ff.; Jiid. Lexicon V, 1205; for the (78 B.C.) where two brothers Sosibius and Ptolemaios repay a debt
Greek law: L. Wenger, Stellvertretung 166 ff.; Thalheim, Rechts- on their own behalf and on behalf of their brother Ptolemaios also
altertiimer2 107. called Harmiesis with the effect that the three brothers are released
1 Rein. 11 (111 B.C.) Hemsigesis, Horos' wife, acknowledges to
3 from their responsibility by the acknowledgement issued by the
D10nys1os,
· · son of K ep h a las: ixn:e:xe:w
' ' ' crou un:e:p
n:ixpix ' ' ""~t.pou -.ou ~ X<XL ' creditor.
1
'A1tOAA<uV(ou 't"OU (&.v)op6,;µou -roc,;- X<Xt µe:-.' CI.U't"OV '0po,\I [L1J0&AAOV 5
Oxy. II 299 (end of the first century); Oxy. 724 (155 A.D.);
' ' ixu-rou
u1te:p ' - £7tEl\£U0'£0'
' --. ' 0<Xt- e:<Xv '' oe ~' e:7tE:I\
' '•O"!l 1)' -r' e:q;oooi:;
,, ~ ""~to puH - ixxupoi:; ,, Amh. 90 (159 A.D.); Oxy. III 502 (164 A.D.); B.G.U. lI 603 (168
fo-rw, cf. Weber, I.e. 34. A.D.); C.P.R. I 35 (184 A.D.); B.G, U. 39 (185-6 A.D.); Oxy. 501
2 P. Berl. 13.410 (cf. Rabel, Aegyptus XIII, 374; Wilcken, (187 A.D.); Fay. 95 (Il cent. A.D.); Oxy. 54 (201 A.D.), cf. Wen-
Arch. f. Pap. XI, 302 ff.) an owner of slaves confers on another per- ger, Stellv. 25 ff.
son the full power of sale: oµo[r.oyd T<X0ue:prr1Jotii:;] 'Ovv6l(f)pE@; - fLE't'IX 6
Rein. 44 (104 A.D.); Univ. Mil. 26 3 (127-8 A.D.); B.G.U. III
x(uplou) Ifaxoµ[1tixovv]cfi(f)pe:oi:; - [Le:pifwi:; ''Aµ]µwvoi:; - ffax[oµ7tE-re:ve:-
~ "I O'Looi:;
~ ] - Em'TpOTCO\I
' I 805 (137-8 A.D.); Oxy. 505 = M. Chr. No. 350 (cf. P.S.I. 1035)
!pW't""fl]
, - <te:[pEt [
7CE7t0L1JXEVO:t
/
0: (, U't'OV
' )
E:7tL
, '
'Hp
-
7t{.t)-
(179 A.D.), cf. Wenger, l.c. 239.
A'ljl"l'<XL ' ~ ~ , /
-rov- oouAoV- <X7tOX<X'T<XO''t''l')O' [e:L't'"f)v -rou-rou't'EL[L'Y)V
I ] I I [ ~ <
't'J)e:ixu-rou ~] 7tL-
I
7
IT-rE\'T. n:. - [xc,:'L i')<\]\I e:rt.V
> I
7tOL'Y)ITT)'rOU
I [
n-e:pL-ro u-rou ClO'lp<X/\E:L(l.
I ] I > t; [ ,, xupt'] (J.\I Mil. Univ, 265ff. (127-8 A.D.) oµoAoyd O At6crxopo<;; - OC7tE(j'-
Et\l<XL wi:; XOCt
< < I <[ ~ ] 7tapOUITTJ<;
£ ocuTYj<;
r "',
X't'I\,
X'1JXW<;
nocp' 0CUT1j,; aia TOUIl-roHocpL6lVO<;the price ~ 1tocpocxe:x(J)-
ocu-rJi(sc. 1;e; pcxAAtov II-ro)Js~- ocrt'OOO'"fl
P'YJX€V<X.L - o
6rc~p -~,;7t<Xpi::cr-rtv
310 PRIVATE LAW AGENCY 311

behalf of the principal, 8 the principal appears directly bound This is demonstrated by numerous ptocurations 10 and
or benefited. by such legal acts as leases, 11 loans 12 receipts, 13 sales 14 and
In the Roman practice indirect representation seldom
10
occurs; as a rule direct representation used to be applied. 9 B.G.U. 300 (148 A.D.); Freib. II 9 (Ant. Pius era), cf. the
supplements Freib. III, p. 104-5; cf. Solazzi, Aegyptus V, 14-15;
see also Bonfante, Scritti III, 250 ff.; Frese, Mel. Comit I 362 ·
OLocne:µqiOeli; - Il't"OAAO:pLulV) - &po6poc,; - &no 't"OU[v]uv r~v I:ep&HLOV Oxy. 1634 3_~ 0 (222 A.D.); S.B. 4653 (240-1 A.D.); 0-renf. II 71
xpo:"t"dvxo:l xupu::6i::tv. . (244-248 A.D.); S.B. 4651 (250-1 A.D.); B.G. U. 1093 (265 A.D.);
8
Cf. B.G.U. 8056 (137-8 A.D.) [&mf]crxe:v- Atovucrw,; - unJp .Oxy. 1643 (298 A.D.). Procurations granted by Romans to peregri-
Toco-ri0to,;- "t"t(l,~V ..~v Toccrij6tv; Oxy. 505 = M, Chr. 350
- xpoc't's:i'.V nes: Oxy. 94 (8.3 A.D.); B.G.U. 91 (143 A.D.); Oxy. 727 (154 A.D.).
(cf. P.S.I. 1035) (179 A.D.) where the representative of Artemidoros In Hamb. 102 (Antoninus Pius era) the representative is a Roman
selling a courtyard to Eudaimonis statrn (P.S.I. 1035 [v. 14]): ndcro:v citizen, the name of the mandator is missi:ng. A procuration by ape-
rje:~oct [{,)]crtv (V, 14) ..c;icruve:crr,ix6"t"t[µe 'A ]p't'e[µt ]Mpc.p,cf. Wenger, regrine to a Roman citizen: B.G. U. VII 1662 3 H. (182 A.D.); cf.
l.c. 239 1 ; Fam. Tebt. 27 (132 A.D.) appointment of a representative P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 69.
(v. 10 ff.) ..~v 'Hp[o:xAd]ocvcruve:crTocxev[oct] x[oc]..c',:'t'~VO€..~v oµoAo- 11
Cf. L. Wenger, Stellvertretung 253 ff.; Thead. 8 (306 A.D.);
y(ocv"t'OV[&v]opa 'HpocxAd01JV 7t{,)A~O'O'.V"t'O'.
e~ 6[v]6µMo<; oc1h* ["t'ct.U]- Lips. 19 (319-320 A.D.); cf. the introd.; Gen. 66.(374 A.D.); Cair.
't''Y)S ot' OCU't"OU 't'~Vun&pxoucravOCU't''ijt 'HpocxAd~ obwy€vijv OOOAYJV - 'Tijt Masp. 67.107 (540 (?) A.D.); Grenf. I 57 (561 A.D.); Cair. Masp.
tS-t~ocu't"ou[n ][cr't'€t... "* ~e~atwcre:@:;n&cr!J~e:~at<ilcre:t e~ocxoAou0o6- 67.109 (565 A.D.).
0''1JS-rtl 'HpaxAdr;t cf. also H. Lewald, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz 12
Amh. 149 (VI cent. A.D.); cf. Lond. ii 429, p. 314 (350
III, 433 ff. A.D.); Amh. 147 (V-VI cent. A.D.); B.G.U. I 304 (Arab.) cf. Wen-
On cruve:crTocµevo,; = representative cf. Mi tte is, Grundz. 261; ger, Stetlvertretung 208 ff.
13
on iv't"oAtxixpto,:; cf. Mitteis, Reichsrecht 506; M. Chr. 270 (337-350 B.G.U. 1662 17 (182 A.D.) KuptAAl7. ot' eµou - oµoAoyw&ne(xetv]-
A.D.) and p. 302 introd.; Mitteis, Grundz .. 269; P. Meyer, Jur. xotl oux E1t£A[£]ucroµoct; (v. 20) Aoyytv(a NE[µe:crtAAl7. - yeyove de; eµt
Pap. 120; Preisigke, s.h.v.; from the later material P. Gr. Vindob. ~ &nox-Ji],cf. Weber, Obligationenrecht 45; Flor. 75 (380 A.D.); Cair.
19.853 (319 A.D.) (v. 24) [xocl7ttO"T~V e:]Ivq.[t¾x]eAEUO'OC S\l["t'OAtx&p]w,; Masp. 67.326 (540 A.D.); cf. payments: Oxy. 1157 (late III century).
c0v x-rA. On aucr't"OC"l"tx& cf. Wenger, Stellvertretung 14; Mitteis, 14
P. Rainer G. 25.817 (189 A.D.) ed. H. Lewald, Stud£ in on.
Rom. Privatrecht 230 89 ; Grundz. 261; Wilcken, /lrch. f. Pap. III, di V. Arangio-Ruiz III, 429 ff.; the seller is Titius Silvius Symma-
564; Kornemann, P. Giss. I, p. 69; P. Meyer, Hamb. I, p. 97; chus acting by his proxy Julius Zenon; P. Gr. Vindoh. 19.853 (319
Rabel, Aegyptus XIII, 378 ff.; Arch. d'llist. du Droit Orient. I, A.D.) (ed. H. Gerstinger, Anz. phil.-hist. Kl. ost. Ak. d. Wiss.
216 ff.; on the later material: Fouad 35 (48 A.D.) "l"* nla-r£w,:; no:.pr1 [1950] No. 20) (v. 10) Aup'Y)A[o:. Lltovucr(o:.
µna ~e:~O'.LW'l:OUXi7.l7tLO"'t"L-
o:.u1;ovot.la"/Js;Berl. Leihg. No. 18 (163 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. III 27 9 ~ A'up1J"tou
X€Ae:ucr't"ou "I ' 'E mqi [o:.vwu
I ] ~ 1tenp17.xe:voct
- oµoAoyul
• , - ~e:~octwrr£ulc;
(III cent. A.D.). On nlcrn,:;-responsibility cf. Lond. II 251i 4 , p. 316; ~~a mx.V-rd,:; [XO:."t"OC
micro:.v.~e:~oc[ul]mve~[17.X0Aou8]oi'i[cr"f)c;]
(.LOL
"t"f/7t(,l-
Oxy. I 94 19 , see however Rabel, Aegyptus XIII, 379-80. On a pro- AOUO'r) X't"A.;Oxy,.. C.P.R. I 8 (218 A.D.), cf. Wenger, Stellv. 248;
curation in the form of a letter called brt't"pomx~in Philad. 16 (161 1634 (222 A.D.), cf. Wenger, J(.rit. Vjschr. XX, 26; Ross.-Georg.
A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 187. III 27 (III cent. A.D.); Par. 21 (616 A.D.); on B.G.U. I 71 (189
0
See however Berl. Zill. 5 (417 A.D.) where Aurelia Eirene A.D.) cf. Wenger, Stellv. 247. Not clear are: Mich. VIII 469 (early
acting on behalf of a soldier Lykarios leases two rooms for him II cent. A.D.) where Claudius Terentianus asks Claudius Tiberia-
(v. 14) n-po,; o'lx·ricrtvxo:.l XP-~crtvAuxo:.p[oucr-rpoc,~<il't"OU and obliges . nus to make a number of purchases for his mother: s~lutat te mater
> ·/ ~, <:- I < ~
l1erself evotxwv anooulO"ul
I
... xcu\ nap!1.o(llO"ul uµ~11 't"ou,;
1
wnou,;
' 'f
-ron:ou,;. · mea et or[at] te si potes(t)jieri ut emas ille[i] (v. 15-16) ergo m[erca]
312 PRIVATE LAW VALIDITY OF A CONTRACT 313
stipulations. 15 The situation persisted till the Byzantine era, geable and irrevocable" 2, occuring in Roman and Byzantine
although it had failed to influence the official legislation. 16 contracts probably refer to the right of withdrawal which
Noteworthy is the fact that the nomination of a procurator was widely applied in the Eastern practice. 3
by a Roman soldier in active service must be validated by I. Yet free will is absent if violence is used by a con-
the court of chrematistae. The designated procurator must give tracting party. 4 The effect of an enforced legal act 5 is, in
his consent to the nomination which takes place in the presen- local law, its &xuploc,6 that the injured party may bring an
ce of the issuer of the power of attorney, the court takes the
signature and the personal description of the partner and the literature quoted in my art. Sav. Z. LIV' 1381 ; cf. also Eleph. 2
16
gives judgement that the deed of attorney be registered and (285-4 B.C.) -.~v 3e o-uyypocq:i·~v h6v-re½ ~0eno; Goodsp. 6, II 2 (129
that written instructions be sent to the notaries in respect B.C.) oµoAoylocfiv hwv x [oc]1 cruvxwpfio-oc½ ~Oeo;o'Opo½; Grenf. I 25
with the matters specified in the deed of attorney. 17 (103 B.C.) oµoAoy[ocY/Vh6ne½ cruvxwpficrocv-re½ ~Oev1:o1tpo½e:c.1;uo;ouc;;
on the later development of this clause cf. Schulz, Sav. Z. XLIII,
§ 38. THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE VALIDITY 213 4 ; Weber, ObUgatz'onenrecht91~.
2
OF A CONTRACT.* Strassb. 79 9 (16-15 B.C.) (sale) wµo).6y"/Jcrev- &µe[o;ocvofi ..w½]
&no3e3wxevo:t(?)o;o cruµ~oAOV T* !epa½z::. Flor. 474, 25 (213-7
n[ui-]'YJ<;;
The validity of a contract required free will of both
A.D.); Grenf. II 68 4 _ 5 (247 A.D.); Grenf. II 70 8 (269 A.D.);
parties as the term hc1v. 1 indicates it. The words "unchan-
Strassb. 29 31 (289 A.D.); Preis. 42 3 (III-IV cent. A.D.); Lips. 26 6
(IV cent. A.D.); M. Chr. 3617 (360 A.D.); Stud. Pal. I, 7, II, 6
minore pretium, rogo, ut satisfacias ille[i]; Mich. VIII 476 (III cent. (454 A.D.); Arch. f. Pap. III, 41812 (VI cent. A.D.); &µeo;o:µ>fA"IJ-ro,;:
A.D.) a letter from Terentianus to his father that a friend of his Cair. Masp. 314, III, 11 (Justin. II) (partition of an inheritance)
(v. 9) foeµl/i>fµot qi&.cnvn-ept yuvo:txo½yvc1µ'Y)vµou Ao:µ~&.vwv
e:wveh6 &vOoµoAoyouµev- &µe-ro:µeAfi-.ep 3txo:(ep[erJx6n-epxcll -rp6n [qi, cf. Lond.
µ,ot x-.A.; P. Vind. Gr. 25.818 (III cent. A.D.) a deed of cession by 77 4 (p. 231) (VI cent. A.D.); cf. also the terms: &no:pixAAocx-ro½: Mon.
two women represented by Titus Vettius and Aurelios Heron alias 1333 (VI cent. A.D.); &xepmo½:Lips. 1311 (IV cent. A.D.); &n6xpo-
Heraklios (cf. my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII [1954] 398-9). , ,.,
-.o½,o:croc"eu-.o½, ,, '
o:-rpe:n--ro½, 'r; ,
ocn-o:po:1-'oc-roc;, 'r;, ,
o:µe-rocl-'"'IJ"o½, I
an d
ocµe-ro:crµe:vo½,
16
Lond. III 954~0 , p. 153 = M. Chr. 351 (260 A.D.). Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.
16 For expressions concerning representation: Mon. 11 6~ ( cf. Mon. Cf. my rom. Privatrecht z. z. Diokletians 260 ff.; Felgentra-
3

7 69 ); Mon. 1476 cf. Wenger, l.c. 90; for the expression o;on-p6crwn-ov ger, Antikes Losungsrecht 27 ff.
1tA1Jpouv see Druff el, l.c. 35; for the form used for representation in 4
Cf. the inscription of Pergamon in Athen. Mitt. 1907, 243 ff.
Coptic papyri see San Nicolo, Byz. Ztschr. XXIV (1924) 336-345. (127 B.C.) (v. 12) [&noAUe:]o-0o:L at XOCL't"WVxevwv cruvypaqiwvxo:t µeo;oc
As representatives are to be considered the superintendents of the ~to:½xoct &vifyx"/)½ see P. Meyer, Jur.Pap. 146.
estates e.g. Mich. V 312 (34 A.D.); Bon. 23 (103 A.D.); on the pro- 5
Enforced legal acts are mentioned: Rein. 17 = M. Chr. 16 (141
curator in Vind. Bosw. 14 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. the commentary; see B.C.); Lond. II 358 (p. 171-2) = M. Chr. 52 (150 A.D.); Amh.
also W. Erdmann, Ein procurator omnium bonorum in Judaea zur II, 78 = M. Chr. 123 (184 A.D.), cf. my art. p. 138; on an enforced
Zeit Christi (Sav. Z. LXIV, 370 ff.). declaration in an Egyptian law suit cf. A. Thompson, A Family
1
1 Cf. Oxy. 2349 (70 A.D.).
Archive from Siut 17 ff.; see also L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV,
* Taubenschlag, Sav. Z. LIV, 137 ff.; F. Pringsheim, The 200 ff.
Greek Law of Sale 37 ff. 6
See on the term &xupov my art. 1396 ; cf. also Tor. I, IV, 13
1
Cf. the Attic provision in Dern. LVI, 2 (ed. Blass) 1:oi'.½ v6µm½ - /
1tpocro;ocyµc.1;-.o½, I.
ocvnypc.1;qiov nepi\ 1:ou~ \ \ ,
o;ocfJ,'YJ ,
o:vo:yeypo:µµe:voc A tyun--rtoc
I

ot xei-euoumv ocro:o:v ·n½ exwv eo;epo½e-.epepoµoAOY'YJO"Tj

,f ' ' '' '- ' ~, " ' " '""
...upio: ewoctand
' .,,; ' 't
&xupocdvo:t; see Wilcken,
cruvo:1111&.yµo:-ro: U.P.Z. 601, who refers to
 PRIVATE LAW VALIDITY OF A CONTRACT 315
31+

action with the aim to declare the invalidity of the con- edict of Eudaimon in Oxy. 237, VIII, 13.13 It ordains:
"For any person who when an action for the recovery of
tract. 7
In Roman provincial law, however, an extorted legal a debt is brought against him, does not immediately deny
act was valid but the injured party had the right to make the claim, that is to say, does not immediately declare that
use of the lex Plaetoria or of the in integrum restitutio. In
8 the contract is forged (rcAo:crw:dvcn -raypixµµ,iX-rct.)and write
the late Byzantine period the party was· entitled to bring that he will bring an accusation, but subsequently attempts
also an action for a declaration: w<;;-rou-rou (i.e. the contract) to make a charge either of forgery or false pretences or
l::hl),ou
'I
xo:i' o:vtcr;zupou
' •• I
no:p' o:U"t'(p
, - I V"t'o.,.
-rU'(J..O:Vo ,. 9 fraud shall either derive no advantage from such a device
II. Free will does not exist in cases of dolus. Here
10 and be compelled at once to pay his debts, or else shall
again a distinction must be made between local and Roina~ place the money on deposit in order that the recovery of
the debts may be assured and when the money action has
rules.
In Greek law11 the injured party had the right to claim come to an end, if he has confidence in the proofs of his
from the creditor the return of a contract obtained by accusation, he shall enter upon the more serious law-suit
fraud and demand the punishment of the creditor.
12 and even so he shall not escape his liabilities but shall be
The above provision served probably as a model for the subject to the legal penalties."
Neither Ptolemaic nor Roman papyri contain indi-
cations about the effect of mistakes on the validity of con-
the further words: (xo:t ~Ae:ye:v)µ~ rcpocrx,p"l)mfovdvo:t -ro:t<;emrpe:po-
µevo:i½ u1to .&v 1tip t .av 'Qpov xo:-r<X which
..,..lj½ olxt«~ cr~yyp~rpct.1:½,
tracts. In the Byzantine period rcMv"IJ is on the same level
means one might not make use in court of such mvahd contracts, with vis ac metus, mentioned among the arguments used
see below p. 514; cf. also: Amh. 63 8~ 9 (III cent. A.D.); P.S.I. to contest the validity of defective contracts. 14
294 13 (III cent. A.D.). 13 Cf. on the interpretation of this edict, my art. Sav. Z. LIV,
1 Cf. Rein. 1731 (141 ? B.C.).
8 B.G.U. 378 = M. Chr. 60 (II cent. A.D.).
142; seChowever Collinet, Atti Firenze 100 ff.; Menkman, The
o These terms are to be found in instruments of the IV cent. and Edict of Valerius Eudaimon, Prefect of Egypt 191 (Symbolae van
of the later epoch; cf. P.S.I. 452 22 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy: 171611 Oven [1948]); W. Lemosse, Querela non numeratae pecuniae e con-
(IV cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 1839 (V cent. A.D.); Lond. I 7760 (VI cent. tradictio (Studi in on. S. Solazzi [1948] p. 170). A law-suit on 1tAo:cr-
A.D.); Cair. Masp. 16825 (VI cent. A.D.); Mon. 7s_5 (VI cent. A.D.); -rayp&µµo:"t'or.is mentioned in J.E.A. XXIII, p. 212, No. 3 (324-5
A.D.) where the defendant declares (v. 8 ff.): ~rc~vqx:::v xeip6ypwpov,
S.B. 46786 (VI cent. A.D. ). ,, \ [ ] , I ,I t
10 For dolus the following terms are used in the papyri: &.v-rmocp- OU'TE: f
yr:;_p e:crTtVµou ypo:µµiXTLOV OU"t'E: f
U1COO'"l)µtwcrt~ ouoerco-re:eµ~ XPi/-
'~

o:ywy-fi, &.n(h'I) (cf. &ywv •* &.nch'I],;;in Oxy. 1020 8 ), xo:xovola, xor.xo-

,
0E(-L"l)V
-r:::
,, [ V] mxp' A'U[ pY)AWU
( O'tV) l::XE:L
'[ ½J o:UT"IJ
hl rl
qw
, \,
"' J X !Xtp"l)µOVO½,
[']
i e:TT"l)V
I

\
e: yxoc-ro"t'O \
µ"I)
E1CL
,

f:
' ~ U1toµV"l)(-LO:'T(J)V
TulV • , Xct.-
U7t e;µou ye:ypet.[.LfLBVov
, , ...... ,
@;
'l]Odo:, m:piypo:cp-fi,no:voupylo:, see Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.
· 11 Lill. II 14 = Ent. 49 = M. Chr. 224 (221 B.C.); Tebt. 42= rr:11.0:cr-rov dvo:i; on 1tAct.crT6v see also my Strafreclzt 91-2; Oxy. VII
W. Chr. 328 (ea 114 B.C.); P.S.I. 941 (II cent. A.D.). 1020 = P. Meyer, Jur Pap. No. 17 refers to -rov &ywvct.-r* &.mh'Y)~
1:i Ent. 49 see my art. p. 141; cf. C. 4, 5, 2 (293 A.D.) Cum et in respect of persons under age (ix 1''1½~And«½ ~x,e:ts ~o~0e:to:v) cf.
•z·
solu.ta indebita quantitas ab ignorante repeti possit, multo 1acz zus
1s
my Studi Bonf ante I, 400m; my art. Sav. Z. LIV, 141.
14
quantitatis indebitae interpositae scripturae condictio_ competit vel Cf. rcAOCV'I): Lond. 483 19 (p. 323) (616 A.D.) 3lx,o: 1to:VTO½ 36Aou
l. (J!
xa 1-'to:,;; \ 'r.t ' ,
xo:i rpol-'ouxo:t o:rco:-r'Y)s
f \
XiXt1tAiXVY)½;
' f
c. Wess .. Stud. XX 85 7
doli mali exceptio agenti opponitur, cf. my ri.im. Privatrecht 274.
316 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 317

§ 39. THE LIABILITY OF THE DEBTOR The Ro1:1a~practice using peregrine formularies adopt-
Under Egyptian law the debtor is liable even if he fails to ed local pnnctples. 10 The application of different Roman
discharge his obligation on account of circumstances be- rules onh"custodia 11 and culpa 12 is seen in contracts
. (Iease,
yond his control.1 part~~rs ,1p) f~om the V-VI cent. A.D. In consequence of
The same rule is followed in Greek law.2 This unre- Justmian s legislation, a change took place of the hitherto
stricted liability is stressed in loans, 3 deposits, 4 leases 5 and used formula of the receptum nautarum.13
recepta nautarum. 6 In a,11these cases the debtor is liable
for casus and even for vis maior. 7 The loan of pecunia II
traiecticia adopted from ancient Greek law is an excep- SPECIFIC CONTRACTS
tional case. 8 The lenders are liable only when they return
§ 40, REAL CONTRACTS
safely back to Egypt. There is one instance of a tendency
1, SALE
to restrict this liability, in a contract of transportation. 9
The debtor will be released if he brings back to the cre- A. Sale of Immovables*
ditor the skin of the flayed camels he had previously hired.
10
The subjective inability to perform a liability is stressed only
(305-24); Cair. Masp. 294~ (VI cent. A.D.); cf. also Cair. Masp. 168~1 on~e: L~nd. _nr 1~01. (p. 270) (~39 A.D.) (v. 21) d U [J.~ ~UV'tj6&
(VI cent. A.D.) 3lx1X1tixcrric,&ntAc,)y(ixc,xixt µe[-tec,)pt]ixc,xixt &.yvo(1Xi;. qtaovoct 'TOVoL-.-ovxcH otvov - notwithstanding he 1·11b 1· bl .
'l; , , w e ia e. rcoc-
1
Cf. e.g. the formulary of a loan of wheat in Adl. dem. No. 5 pe: ~1 (jot u1tlp 't"['lj,;] 1tpw['t"'tj,;J'Ttµ·q,;xpucrou xe:ptf't"tOC.
Cf. pp. 370, 380.
(108-107 B.C.) "[If] I give them not to thee [up to the] above [date] 12
Cf. p. 370.
I will give them with the 1-1 ½" (i.e. half as much again). 13
Cf. p. 383.
2
Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 65 ff. _
3
Cf. the formulae Adl. Gr. No. 4 (109 B.C.) Mv at µ11&.1toa&~ rrot . _* See the liter~tur~ till 1920, S eh warz, Die offentl. und private
lNc, 't"OU xp6vou [&]1to't"(O'<.u
CX.<pulptcrµevou O'Ot't"OC
1tpoyeypixµµivoc8mAii X't"A. U1lf~nde ~Abh. p~1l. hist. Kl. sachs. Ak. d. Wiss. XXXI) 228, no-
4
B.G.U, 856 = M. Chr. 331 (106 A.D.) 1tixpix6~X't]V &xtvau,1ov te ._4, Prrngs~e1m, Kauf.mit fremdem Geld 93 ff.; Rabel, Abh.
7t0CV't"[oc,Jx(tvM]vou xoct OCVU7tOAO"'(OV 7tOCV't"OC,
IJ't"OAoy[ou]- Mv a~ µ1) Gott. Ges. d. Wiss. (phil. hist. Kl. N.F. XVI, 3) 38 ff.; Schonbauer
&rcoa& x1X6oc yeypOC7t't"IXt
&1to't"€tcrch<.u
X't"A. Sav. Z. XXXI:~, 237 ;_Parts eh, Festschrift fur Lenel (1921) 121 ff.:
5
C.P.R. 3133 (II cent. A.D.) µe-.-oc't"OVxp6vov 7t1Xpixa6)(jc,) 't"Oiaoc- 171 ff.; E. Weiss, GrzechischesPrivatrecht(I)(1923) 267 ff• W
U·k1
d ., oess,
qio,; 6JC,xixt lyw 7t1Xp€AOC~OV. un enwesen (1924)60ff.; Schi.inbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht (1924)
6
See below p. 381. 7 ff.; Rabel, Sav. Z. XLV, 534 ff.; A. Segre, R. Acc. Lincei, ser.
7
The concept vis maior is still known to Ptolerri.aic legislation, VI, vol. IV, 156.; Bull. 1st, Dir. Rom. XXXV 62 ff , K l I
G I . , •, un re ,
cf. Tebt. 27 81 ( official correspondence) o~n yap ~[ixv ou6' hepocv :r~~om~n II, 154 ff.; Steinacker, Die antiken Grundlagen der
'YJVa€7tO't"OUV 1tp6qiocaw1tpoaae:l;6µe0ix. frulzmtt~elalt. ~rku~de 131 ~f.; K~nkel, Sav. z. XLVIII, 302 ff.;
8
S.B. 7169 (I cent. B.C.), cf. Wilcken, Z.f. ag.Spr. LX (1925) Ar,ang10-Ru1z, Lineamenti de! szstema contratiuale 26 ff:; A. Se-
90 ff.; cf. Heichelheim, Aegyptus XIII, 187; my art. Atti Firenze gre, Aegyptus X, 213 ff.; Westermann, Slavery 11 ff.; Koscha-
277. ker, Abh. Sachs. Ah. d. Wiss. XXXIX, 5, 81 ff.; Pringsheim, Sav.
9
Cf. Rabel, Bas. Urk. 17 and his rich documentation of pa- ~- L, 388; Ehrhardt, Justa causa traditionis 161 ff. (Leipz. R
rallels. Stud. LIII [1930]); Schonbauer, Sav. Z. L, 692; Beseler, St:~
318 PRIVATE LAW
REAL CONTRACTS
319

di Bonfante II, 53-4; Ehrhardt, Sav. Z. LI, 130 ff. 144; Wiea-
I. In the sale of real estate, local Egyptian law 1 made
cker, Lex commissoria 94 ff. (Freib. Rechtsg. Abh. III [1932]); a distinction between the so-called "deed for silver" (cruyypc,:,p~
Schonbauer, Arch. f. Pap. X, 180 ff.; Sav. Z. LII, 195 ff.; Ed- 1tp&cre!ut:;)
and the "deed of renunciation" (cruyypwp~&1tocr,.Mlou
).
gar, Cair. Zen. IV, 59.593, note ad line 3; Felgentrager, Antikes According to the demotics the former resulted in the passing
Ldsungsrecht 69 (Rom. Beitr. z. Rg. 1933); Pringsheim, Sav. Z.
of the title, whereas the latter represented the cession of
LIII, 517 ff.; Rabel, Sav. Z. LIV, 189 ff.; Collinet, Miinch.
Beitr. XIX, 202; Welles, Munch. Beitr. XIX, 386; P. Meyer, Sav. the claim to the property. Thus in spite of the "deed for
z. LIV, 365 ff.; Schonbauer, Atti Firenze 435; Schubart, Arch. silver" the grantor had the right to contest the sale, i.e. to
f. Pap. XII, 27 ff.; Taubenschlag, Actes Oxford 480; Schwarz, reclaim the property he had sold as long as the price had
Actes Oxford 381 ff.; Schonbauer, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 39 ff.;
not been paid. Thence, the abandonment of the right of
Preaux, L'ec. r. d. Lag. (1938) 286 ff.; F. E. Brown, Amer.
Journ. Arch. XLII, 613; Schonbauer, Arch. f. Pap. XIV, 60 ff.; avoidance rendered the conveyance of the property a defi-
Rostovtzeff, The Social and Economic History 316 ff.; A. Segre, nite fact. '
An Essay on the Nature of Real Property in the Classical World
II. In the Greek sphere we have to distinguish between.
(1943) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. I (1946) 134 ff.; 0. Monte-
the Alexandrian enactments and those in the xwpo:.
vecchi, Ricerche di sociologia nei documenti dell' Egitto greco-romano
III: J contratti di compra-vendita (Aegyptus XXIII [1943] 11 ff.);
H. J. Wolff, Conveyance of Land in Greco-Roman Egypt (Juridi- 1
On sale .of r~al property in Egyptian law: Griffith, Ryl. dem.
cal Review LVII [1945] 162 ff.); A.C.Johnson-L.C. West,
III, 118; M1tte1s, Grundz. 167 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 78 ff.;
Byzantine Egypt (1947) 74 ff., 198 ff., 258 ff.; A. G. Pe_tro-
Partsch, Festschrift Lene/ 174; Pap. Hauswaldt 17 ff.; Rabel, Sav.
poulos, Bibl. Orient. V No. 3-4 (1948) 92; H.J. Wolff, Registra-
Z. LIV, 192; Seidl, Krit. V_jschr.XXV (N.F.), 303; Sav. z. LII,
tion of Conveyances in Ptolemaic Egypt (Aegyptus XXVIII [1948] 17
561; Chron. d'Eg. VII (1932) 210; Wenger, !.c. 346; iny art. Arch.
ff.); F. Pringsheim, The Greek Law of Sale (1950) passin:; E.
d' Hist. dtt Droit Orient. I, 252 ff. 'Ov()(t 'ALyOn-Tto:t
with no specific in~
Schonbauer, Eine wichtige Katagraphe-Urkunc/e P. Graec. Vindob.
dications are mentioned: Hib. 70 (228 B.C.) en-p(c,:To xc,:T' [' Atyun-Tta,;
19.853 (Aegyptus XXXIII [1953] 253 ff.); L. Wenger, Quellen
auyypo:q,a,;]; Theb, Bank No. 210 {130 B.C.) ['AtyUrtTLc,:c:;J cruyypc,:cpix,;;
777 ff. 0~ sale in the Babylonian law cf._M. San Nicolo, Schluss-
en!upto:.:; yp&µµo:m; see also S.B. 5729 (209 B.C.); Tor. IV, 12 (127
klauseln 7 ff. ; Idem, Beitriige zur Rechtsgeschichte im Bereiche d.
B.C.); U.P.~. II, No. 171_ 13 _ 14 (126 B.C.); Grenf. II 25 (103 B.C.).
keilschriftlichen Rechtsquellen 193 ff., 199, 204; J. Klima, Jour_n.
On_translat10ns of demotic contracts cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, 602
Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 316 ff.; Idem, Zdlwny Chammurapzho Serdl, Chron. d'Egypte VII (1932) 218; on their designation: Tor. 1,
147; for the Greek Law: Prin.gsheim, The Greek L~w of Sale 90
V, 3 <XV'<Lypo:1.pc,:
cruyyptZcp&v'Atyun-'r[wv aLYJpf-LYJVEuµevwv a'¼AA'fj'IUJTL
·
ff.; for the deeds of sale from Avroman (Persian Kurdistan) cf. my
m translations of cruyrpc,:,p()(trtp&crewc;
cf. Giss. 39 (Ptol. Epiphanes);
art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 54 ff.; from Dura~ibid. 59, 61. It
U.P.Z. II 175a (146 B.C.); II 177 (136 B.C.); Giss. 38; Giss. Inv. 187
is not my purpose to enter into polemics ~ith diverging opinions ex-
Euergetes II era); Tebt. I 164 (II cent. B.C.); B.G.U.1002 (55
pressed. in the vast literature. I am here giving only a short presen-
:,C.); S.B. 5275; S.B. 5231 = D. Cohen, Notar£aat p. 111 No 3;
tation of my. own point of view. It shows similarities to the con-
_}.B.5247 (Aug. era). Translations of cruyyp()(cpcd &1tocr,.o:alou:S.B.
clusions of Rabe 1 as far as the Alexandrian enactments are concern-
246 (Aug. era); see the quotations in P. Meyer, Jur.Pap. 28, 12; 29,
1

ed it differs from Rabe l's point of view as to his assertion. that

on the top of the dem. sales: cf. my art. !.c.
6; on Greek vn-oyprxcpc,:[
xc,:~aypo:<.p~never assumed the meaning of conveyance until the la-
he collection, p. 253, note 2 and U. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 599 ff., cf. e.g.
ter Empire.
!Iich. 249 (18 A.D.); 250 (18 A.D.); 253 (30 A.D.); 308 (I cent. A.D. ).
 REAL CONTRACTS 321
PRIVATE LAW
320
he asked them to malre a d epos1t10n· · t h at h e was entitled
The Alexandrian enactments,2 taking from a law of the
to sell the property, that he had not sold it to anyone else,
Thesmophylakes and relating to the methods of acquiring
before, and to bear witness that he conveyed it to the
ownership 3 on immovables, resemble a combination of rules
grantee. In addition, both grantor and grantee were liable
from Thurii 4 and those which we know from the inscription
to pay a tax and to file an itemized report with the treasurer.
at Mylasa (Caria). 5 According to these rules a private cash-
· Upon receipt of such a report, the treasurer had to make the
sale did not suffice to effect the passing of the title to
This was done by entering the conveyance into
xo-.-r<f.ypa.<v~.
the property. The conveyance of real property required a.
the r~cord of title-deeds, 7 in a list of sales, kept primarily
formal act by which the grantor called upon his neighbours
6 for f 1scal purposes but available to others, arranged in
and paid them boundary-money (&µcpoupLOv).Thereupon
chronological order and by demes (?). From now on the
seller, provided he had been paid the price, could raise no
2 P. Hal. J, XI, 253; B.G.U. 1213 (III cent. B.C.); cf. F. Pring- further claim against the purchaser to the land thus demised.
sheim, Sale 142 ff. · Later on, the neighbours' attestation was needed no
a Cf. Collinet, Milnch. Beitr. XIX, 201-2; my art. Actes Ox- longer. A royal ordinance, B.G. U. 1213, obliged the treasurer
ford 479 8 • not to enter on record the conveyance until the purchaser
4 Stob. Floril. XLIV, 22 (Meineke, 20 Hense), § 2: Ota! @ou-
' 't'otO:U't'OC
..... 7t0(\l't'OC
, ' ~ ,~t , ,. - ' -""''
proved the manner of his own acquisition. 8 In due course
ptr:t.XOt 't'O:.µitv O'.(flOCLpouo'LV,
ouo E\I a,opgt 1tpOO'"rr:J.'t"'t"OUv.v,

liicrne:p",;(t.Mr:J.OLMVCH aexe;Ae;UOUC1L XOLV?j

't"WV ye;t't"OVWV -ro1:c;
i,yu-r&.-rCtl the competence of the -.,xµtixtwas replaced by the XCf.t'a.Aoyd'o~
' I I A
't"ptm voµtcrµo:.-n l"'Po:xuµV)'JfL'l)<'.;
1I
EVEXot
" \ u IN,-
xo:t µo:.p-.pLv-.-.. of the archidicastes in Alexandria.
5 Ree. d. inscr. jur. gr. I, 244 (v. 13) [e:cp'6) xoc-rotyp&.tj>i::L -roimuv ), the collectors of sale-
In lieu of the treasurers (,et.µtoct
",;~\I6)\1~\J~E', Wo-.tw,ac;oLoo6i;. taxes collected the tax in the xwpoc.By the end of the Ptole-
On &.µcpoDpLO\J
6 cf. the inscription from Rhodos (200-180 B.C.) maic era these duties passed from their hands into those
ed. Hon di us, Suppl. epigr. Gr. III, 674, cf. Mai uri, Ann. d. Real. of agoranomes. These public functionaries dealt with the
Sc. archeol. di Atene IV-V (21-22) (Bergamo 1924), p. 223; Aran"'..
of immovables in the xwp0<.The term xoc,,xyp&<pe:1v
xoc-.Cf.ypot<p~
gio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 33; Wilhelm, Glotta XXIV, 70; Arangio-
Ruiz, Stud. et Doc. II, 50, 91; Schwahn, Arch. f. Pap. XI; 57 ff.; as used in the xwpo:.had quite another connotation than in
Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 34-5; Rabel, Sav. Z. LIV, 213;
Schonbauer, Atti Firenze 455 ff., 460 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 7 see: Hal. I, 245; B.G.U. 1213 9 (III
For xoc-rayp&:cpe:iv-record
151 ff. The payment of an &µrpoUpLoV had to prevent the neighbours cent. B.C.); Col. Inv. No. 480, Col. I, 4-5 (198-7 B.C.); cf. also
from making use of their right of preference to purchase the plot. Par .. 62 = U.P.Z. I, 112, col. VI, 12 (203-2 B.C.); cf. F. Pring-
Such rights are mentioned: B.G.U. 83016 (I cent. A.D.) &p't"L ae she1m, 145 ff. The me~ning is uncertain in: Cair. Zen. IV 59.593 3
[£pw ]xor.7tet.p<X 't'OUxo:.pnwvou,()'t'L7t(.t)Ae;hor.t
't'fy ·~youµevep-.ou ~otO"LAL- (III cent. B.C.), otherwise: Schwarz, Actes Oxford 395 1 ; the same
x[ou. Xp~] oov hotµ.fo[E-]tv xoclr.por:t.tpet\J 'lv' ~XL(µnex-n) -roun[c.uA]- holds true for P.S.I. 488 3 ~ 4 (258-7 B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 59.140 17
. tyGJ yocp
I zxw 't"On-po't'zptx.ov e;net yap
,1 \ [ \ ] 'I xor.L
\ \ YE-L't'C.UV
I > ~ > [11.]•cf
ELV otU"t'OU et r • • (256B.C.); B.G.U.1001 4 (5?-5 B.C.); onB.G.U.1131 (13B.C.),see
my Rom. Privatrecht z. Zeit Diokletians 246, note 1; further: P.S.I. S eh warz, l.c. 424; for this meaning in ancient Greek sources see
313 (III-IV cent. A.D.) npocr1jA0ov't'~ &yopOCO"L~ [ ..... • ] . µou Rabel, Sav. Z. LIV, 206 ff.
txo\J't'oc;-ra1tp(.t)'t'lpto:.
cf. E. Levy, Vulgar Law 119 ff.; F. Pnng- 8 Cf. Schonbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 31 ff.
sheim, Sale 280 9 •
21
 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 323
322

Alexan d na · ·1arly as by Plutarch to

· 9 . I t was use d h ere s1m1 In the Roman era the agoranomes were liturgical func-
10
mean "to convey by deed." This meaning, however, may tionaries officiating as notaries public who were, however,
derive from the original one, "enter into the record of title"; no longer competent for causae probatio. 12 As shown above,
this assumption is justified by the fact that the term xrx-riX- the latter is a matter to be handled by the ~t~Aw0~x·~ tyx~-
ypoc<pE:tv was applied to· the same things. (immovable~ and crs:wv alone. However, the terms xwrtJ.ypif<pE:tv
and xa-ror.yptJ.<p-~
slaves) for which the entering into the record of the title as retained their former meanings and the public document was,
a mode of conveying the property is fully attested. as in the Ptolemaic period, required for the passing of title. 13
The deed had to be drawn up by public functionaries.ma
Kor.-r0lypoc<pw1means, therefore: to convey by a public d~~d. 0ifAe:t.;,&noO&lO"E:L<;
- ty&l O"Ot'TO&pyupwv ~S"/)7CtO"WJ{i)
npo "*XO:'T.OC-
This public deed was considered the formal prereqms1te ypmp*, cf. Freundt, Wertpapiere I, 44 ff.
12 Cf. Sch6nbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 30-1.
for the passing of the title. 13 = convey, transfer by deed: B.G.U. 1114n (8-7
xo:.-ret.yp&q:ie:tv
The corollary of the verb xix-rixypa<pELv is the term xor.-rix-
B.C.); B.G.U. 112812 (17 th year of Aug.); M. Chr. 68 9 (14A.D.);
=transfer, conveyance by a public deed or the deed
ippor.ip~ Mich. 266 (38 A.D.) cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946)
itself (the deed of conveyance by which the conveyance 129 ff. (v. 5 ff.): 6µoAoyw tn&vayxov omiv(xav Uv µot cruv-rixrrcrlJ<; xa-
used to be executed). 11 crot St.±-rou evTe:~-ruviypor.<p(ou;Berl. Leihg. No. 10 5 (112
-r<Y.yp&ipe:tv
A.D.); B.G.U. 50 8 (115 A.D.); S.B. 601623 (154 A.D.); B.G.U.
446 14 (158-9 A.D.); B.G.U. 24026 (167-8 A.D.); Ryl. 16411 (171
o Cf. Petr. II 23 (4), 1 (III cent. B.C.) xixA&c;i'lv not~crmc; xor.-r<Y.- A.D.); Osl. III 1158 (II cent. A.D.); Philad. 2 (II cent. A.D.) cf.
ypix~or.c;Tl)V oix(or.v-rou "Qpou; S.B. 7457 9 (5-7 Ptol.) &.A"A'
&xixplcrcno my, remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 187; Mich. 477 (II cent.
xor.lxoc-rlypa~i;v-r'fi~auv6S@ Swpi;av; Bodleian Ms. Gr. Cla~~-c. (87) A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 269; Giss. 516 (202
p = Reekmans et E. van't Dack, A II cent. B.C. Petition (Rev. A.D.); Oxy. 1634z8 (228 A.D.); Strassb. 4113 (250 A.D.); Oxy.
Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant. V, 417) (v. 21) &nocvocyxoccr0ijt &.ipopfoG(L 1562 (276-282 A.D.); Oxy. 17036 (III cent. A.D.); Lond. II 251
µot -rov -r6nov xocl xoc--rocyp&.(
~or.1)x-r"A. (p. 316) (337-50 A.D.) (v. 12) xor.-rqpoc~tJ.[LE:V (JGJ-
- SoUAet.Ei7.U-r&[v
10 Moralia III, 482c (ed. G. N. Bernadakis) ~-ri::potSi noc"AAor.xlm µa.-ra]; Lond. V 167630 (566-573 A.D.) ~vet.yx[6:a01'i]-r.±nkfo-ra --rwv
, ocypouc;
xocl n6pva.tc; oixla.c;X(Xt , , xa-rocypo:.qiov-ri::<;
' ' ' o~xorre:_oo.
uni;p ' "'"'l yw -
'~ u ,,N X't""l)[L<k't'ul\l
0::U'TOUXO::'t"G(ypa'-Jiai IH-rpc.p; pass. xoc-rixype<:-
xo::1€X7tOL'i)[mx]i
\ILO'..<;
npoc; &.otA<pOU<; Otet.µovoµocxoumv;cf. also the rn_scnpt10nfrom ,:pd.;= the person to whom property is conveyed: Flor. 5524 (88-9
Caria quoted in my art. Actes Deford 480, (publ. m Ann. d. Sc. A.D.); Lond. Inv. No. 1897 7 =Arch. f. Pap. VI, 1067 (II cent. A.D.);
Arch. di Atene IV-V, p. 469; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell. XV, 1891, p. 548) Berl. Leihg. 10H (120 A.D.); Oxy. 472 19 (130 A.D.); B.G.U. 157324
Mocp(xo.;) Aup(~Atoc;) 0p<:7t't'O<; M"/)V036-rou 'TOUM"/)VO([)["Aoutnp(a-ro xocl (141-2 A.D.); Freib. 830 (143 A.D.); S.B. 695146 (Ant. Pius); S.B.
I t I ' ,c: , \ ") 1 \ b}r
xa--ri;yp&~oc-ronocpcxMup-rtMOUU7tOO"'T"l)V 'r"/)\1 U7t0'f"l)VX/\Etµa,xocXOC't'OC -, 73797 (177 A.D.); Flor. 5611 (234 A.D.); Oxy. 12685~ 17 (III cent.
XCI.L ~ M (tJ.)'r&v &.pxdwv ex(i::t) &xx&lp"'IJO"t<; }CG(t
xoc-rocyptJ.q:i,J. A.D.); Rend. Harr. 7512 (III cent. A.D.); Lond. II, 251 9 (p. 316)
10a Cf. Schwarz, Actes Oxford 394 ff. (337-350 A.D.). Land conveyed (xo::-rocyi::ypaµµevo:.): Berl. Leihg. 1014
11 P. Gr. Wiss. Ges. Strassb. Inv. No. 277 B. v. 68 ff. (134 B.C.}
(112 A.D.); B.G.U. 157328 (141-2 A.D.); Lips. 3128 (193-8 A.D.);
(Schriften d. Wiss. Ges. Strassburg, 13 Heft. 1912) xo:.l -rwv ~~-rocyp_oc- Flor. 56 9 (234 A.D.); on xoc-ro:ypoc<pEtv = transcribere in some passa-
q:i&v-r' &.v-rly~q:irx;cf. Charito I, 14, 3 (ed. Herscher, Erotzci Scrip- ges of the Corpus Iuris cf. P. Frezza, Studi in on. V. Arangio-
ores Graeci 1859) OUU exe: µiv ~s"/) ycxpe:LAom6v;
't''l)\Iyuvoci:xacpl1o<; Ruiz IV, 209 ff. ; xoc-rC{ypot<p~ = conveyance: S.B. 6291 ( 143 A.D.)
t \ I \ I \ t\
1tE:ptxoc-rocypw:p'i)c;
aUfX&lp"'!JaLv; Lond. II 33421 (p. 211) (166 A.D.);
~xs U de; &cr-ruxocl 11ixµ~o:.v1;:
-rrxc;x.O:.'t'Glypoc<por.<;,
xor.t -ron µot -rL!J."'IJV
"l)V
324 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 325

A sale concluded by a private document did not convey If the measurement of land proved lower than what
full property rights with validity adversus omnes but only had been stated before, the purchaser was entitled to break
with validity inter partes. 14 Therefore, private documents the contract. This right, however, used to be renounced
15
of this kind used to be followed by public ones. by a special clause.17
Sale with money not one's own procures passing of title not III. In the Ptolemaic period the deed of sale was mo-
16
to the purchaser but to the person whose money was used. delled on the ancient Greek formularies: &1i:-foo-i:o-e1tpL-
oc1"0.18It was sometimes supplemented by a deed of renun-
Ryl. 164 16 (171 A.D.); Flor. 56 6 _ 16 (234 A.D.); Oxy. 1697a 0 (242
ciation the s.c. &rr00..rcm(ou19
cru-yypocqr½ by which the vendor
A.D.); Oxy. 1636 4 ~ (249 A.D.); Oxy. 17042 6 (298 A.D.); Land. 251
(p. 316) (v. 24) (337-350 A.D.); P. Grace. Vindob. 19.853 (v. 11- abandoned all his claims to the land. Toward the end of
24) ~s:~octw-i:fixoc-i:ocypmpfi -r&\Jdn&v &poupfuv; xa-i:ocypa:1.p~ = deed of the first century, a new formula came into use, being a
conveyance: Oxy. 268 22 (58 A.D.) &1tploc-i:o :fi
1tocp'd-rou &xoAoU0@;; combination of the o-uyypacp·~Trp&cre:wc;
and the o-uyypocqr½&rco-
de; au-rov [ys:yoVUtQ:xoc-i:ocypoc1.pjj] cf. Oxy. 306 (59 A.D.); Cair. It adopted
cr--roccrlou.20 from the former, the statement confir-
Preis. 43 28 (59 A.D.); Flor. 55 12 (88-96 A.D.); Fay. 10014 (99 A.D.);
Berl. Leihg. No. 1011 (120 A.D.); S.B. 4434 1 ~ (Hadrian's era); Oxy.
100 11 (133 A.D.); B.G.U. 246 14 (II-III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 15621~-:io gationsgedanke im neubab. Recht (Rev. Intern. d. Droits de l'Ant.
(276-82 A.D.); Oxy. 1704~ 0 (298 A. D.); C.P .R. 19 11 _13 (330 A.D. ). 3 serie I [1954] p. 125 ff.).
In Oxy. 2199 (Trajan's era) xoc-rocypoccp~ XA"f)povoµ[occ;
is probably used I? Cf. Sethe-Partsch
1
)fg. Bilrgschaftsrecht 167-8.
18 Cf. my art . .Actes Oxford 482; the contract of sale is defined
in the sense of &7toypoccp~ (cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 107). •

In addition we find :x.oc1"aypa:q.i~-list: B.G.U. 1128 14 (14 B.C.) as a real contract in Tenos (Syll.3 1201 (267-234 B.C.]), Amorgos
&va:awo-e:t \J ~1't --rN\J) [xoc]-ra:ypocq.i·~
[\J] 1'W\Jxoc-rcx \J) liv&v; see ho-
1'C1Jh'Y)( (Syll. 3 1200 [IV-III cent. B.C.J), Delphi (Bull. Corr. Hell. LVIII
wever Schwarz, Urkunde 292; Wilrzb. 20 6_ 11 (Arab.) xo:.-rocypoccp~ [1934] 158 (175-174 B.C.); cf. the Egyptian formulae: P. Adl.
1'fil\J (i\)V1'e:Aouµf( vwv) n:ocp' eµou a"f)µocrlwv. Cf. Lond. IV 15861-~• No. 1 (134 B.C.); Ryl. IV 581 (121 B.C.) cf. my remarksJourn. Jur.
-Ko:.-i:o:.yp&q.is:LV
in Oxy. I 170, II, 242; 327-328; III 581 (cf; Pap. VI (1952) 301 ff.; P. Adl. No. 3 (112 B.C.); 5 (108 B.C.);
Schwarz, Actts Oxford 397) means "record." It may be that for a 7 (104 B.C.); 8 (104 B.C.); 9 (104 B.C.); 11 (101 B.C.); 12 (101
short time-all these documents originate from the I-II cent. A.D.- B.C.); 13 (100 B.C.); 16 (99 B.C.); 17 (99 B.C.); 18 (99 B.C.);
recording of documents was still practiced as in the Ptolemaic era. 20 (98 B.C.); 21 (98 B.C.); cf. A. Segre, Aegyptus XI, 129;
H Cf. Schwarz, Urkunde 262 ff. F. Pringsheim, Sale 103 ff.; H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXX, 25 10 ;
15 Cf. Schwarz, l.c. 268 ff. On a sale of land by xs:tp6ypocq.iov, cf. also Cair. Zen. I 59.003 = S.B. 6709 (259 B.C.) from the Land
see also Mich. 266 (38 A.D.) and Prine. III 149 (176-80 A.D. ). of _Ammon (Birta), see my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 53.
1s Cf. Oxy. III 507 (169 A.D.), see Pringsheim, Kauf mit 19 Cf. the collection of such &n:ocr-rcwloucrnyypa:qia:l,Schwarz,
fremdem Geld 40 ff.; 164 ff.; P.S.I. 1228 (188 A.D.) cf. Journ. Jur. Homologie u. Protokoll 11, note 5; Schwarz, Urkunde 153; cf. also
Pap. I (1946) 107; cf. also Edg. 36 = S.B. 6742 (255-4 B.C.), see A. Segre, R. Acc. d. Lincei d. cl. d. Sc. mor. soc. VI, vol. IV, 147 ff.;
P. Meyer, Z.j. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 252, add Wieacker, Sav. Z. LI, see in addition: Adl. 14 (100 B.C.). On the relation between o-. &rrn-
408 ff.; F. Pring s h ei m, Trust and Purchase with someoneelse's Money 0'1'0CO'tou
and xoc-rocypoccp~:
Schonbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 29; Kun-
(Tulane Law Review XIX No. 1 [1944] 132); Idem, Sale 205 kel, Gnomon III (1928) 148 ff.; 154 ff.; Ani.ngio-Ruiz, Line-
212 ff. and the pap. cited in note 3. This principle prevailed amenti 26; Steinacker, Die ant. Grund!. d. friihm. Urkunde 131,
also in the Babylonian law see M. San Nicolo, Sav. z. XLIX, 51 139, 146 ff.; Schwarz, Actes Oxford 412.
ff.; Idem, Stud. et Doc. XIX, 409 ff.; H. Petschow, Der Surra- 2
° Cf. Schwarz, Urkunde 171 £f., 185 ff.
 326 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 327

ruing the sale of the land and the ~1;:~et.l0Jmc;-clause,

and from was also used by the Romans. 25
V. The sale by xet.-rixypoccp~
the latter, the right to abandon possible claims. A new ele- But under Roman influence the idea of the Roman consen-
ment was the clause relating to the receipt of the price and sual contract made its appearance in practice. 26 At the end
21
to the conveyance of xupLdet.and xp&:tr')mc;. of the III cent. A. D. the notaries and the drafters of the
IV. Since in both the Egyptian and the Greek law the contracts made a sharp distinction between the contract of
sale was a simple cash-transaction the purchaser was not conveyance (sale) and the performance by conveyance and
required to take further action to claim the land nor the authenticated, it would seem, the 1tpamc;and the xoc-rCf.ypCf.cp-~
seller to claim the price. 22 The only obligation of the seller in two separate documents. 27 With the decline of the public
consisted in the liability of ~ef3al@1Lc;
that required of him to notariate the making of the instrument passed into the hands
appear as a guarantor. Should he fail to discharge this obli- of the parties resp. private notaries. Ever since x.o:-rayp&cpe~v
gation he had to pay an amount representing the manifold and xMo:ypet.q>~
have denoted simply "convey by deed," "con-:
of the price sometimes combined with the simplum or duplum veyance by deed" or "the deed of conveyance."
of the ~11.&~'1or with a penalty in behalf of the purchaser or In the middle of the IV cent. A.D. a new form appeared:
in behalf of the ~amAtx6v or ,o ~'1µ6ow1. 23 The clausula oµoAoyw1ten-pet.xevat
X<Xl
x.a,<Xyqp<X(p-~xitvo:.t,
which combined the
24 28
Roman and the local modes of sale. It may be seen that in
salvatoria used to be added.

21On contracts with no xupLd<X clause and their legal importance (145-6 A.D.); S.B. 4298 (204 A.D.); d~ -.0 ~o:.m}.tx6v: B.G.U. 1732
see Schwarz, Urkunde 88 ff. (not dated); S.B. 5865 (109 B.C.); de; a'r)µ6crrnv: P.S.I. 1118 (25-37
22 Cf. Segre, Aegyptus X, 207 ff.; XI, 129 ff.; for the ancient A.D.); P.S.I. 897 (93 A.D.); S.B. 4298 (204 A.D.); Hamb. 15 (209
Greek law: Simonetos, Festschrift Koschaker III, 172. As the duty A.D.). A new peculiar feature shows the penalty clause Mich. 262
of delivery was incompatible with the Greek concept of sale the Hel- (35-36 A.D.): restitution of the price of the allotment .increased
lenistic notaries created a rich variety of c~ntractual clauses which not only by a half, but also by interests (cf. A. Berger, Journ.
· enabled th~ purchaser to obtain possession without the co-operation Jur. Pap. I [1946] 128).
of the vendor, to seize by selfhelp the goods or the land sold. An- 24
Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 130 ff., cf. Adl. 1426 (100 B.C.) x.<Xt
other expedient was found in the application of the law of lease which µ'rla¾v,fjcrcrov
bi:&vo:.yx.ov xo:-ra("t"a:)
mhip fo,,w n-oti;:i:v n-poyo:ypo:.fJ.µtvoc;
gave the buyer of the fruits - transformed into a lessee - the right to cf. S.B. 5865 (109 B.C.); S.B. 4298 10 (204 A.D.); Hamb. 1515 (209
gather the fruits himself (cf. F. Pring s hei m, Sale 3 32). A.D.); Strassb. 14~7 (211 A.D.).
23 Cf. Berger, Strafklaiiseln 124 ff.; from the later material: Jup- 25
Cf. my Rezeption d. rom. Privatrechts 397197 ; cf. P. Gr. Vindob.
lum pretii: Mil. Univ. 26 (127-8 A.D.); Flor. III 380 (204 A.D.); 19.853 (319 A.D.).
'Y)µt6Arnv:Hamb. 15 (209 A.D.); Strassb. 14 (211 A.D.); ~M~'YJ x<Xl 26 Cf. Ryl. II 164 (171 A.D.), see Schonbauer, l.c. 60;
~amt.v~µo:,-ro:.
or ~AIZ~"Y)
only: P.S.I. 1118 (25-37 A.D.); P.S.I. 897 (93 Schwarz, l.c. 195-6. ,
A.D.); Mil. Univ. 26 (127-8 A.D.); Fuad I Univ. 19 (145-6 A.D.); 27
Cf. Oxy. 1704 (298 A.D.). In this deed of xoc-ro:ypoctp~ the price
S.B. 4298 (204 A.D.); duplurn of ~11.&.~'1 xet.loo:mlvfiµo:.-rr.c
Mich. Inv.
of the property is not stated and it is most likely, as the editor thinks,
1431 (31 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 313 ff.;
that it was the subject of a distinct contract of 1tpam,:;.
Preis. Strassb. 14 (211 A.D.); Hamb. 15 (209 A.D.); t1tt-rtµov:S.B.
28
5865 (109 B.C.); B.G.U. 1732 (not dated); P.S.I. 1118 (25-37 A.D.); See Lond. III 97712 (p. 231) (330 A.D.); Goodsp. 133 (341
Mich. Inv. 1431 (31 A.D.); P.S.I. 897 (93 A.D.); Fuad I Univ. 19 A.D.); B.G.U. 456 8 (348 A.D.); S.B. 7996 (430 A.D.); Wess. Stud.
 328 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 329

the late Byzantine period the term xc,:,.c,:ypc,:rp~

referred also to a performed, as it was for instance the case in Dura as late
29
specific deed by which the conveyance i.e. the sale was as in the II cent. A.D,3o
The tendency to establish the Roman consensual sale as
XX 121 (438 A.D.); Wess. Stud. I, p. 7, No. II (v. 6) {454 A.D.);
honae Jidei negotium31 continued in the Roman practice
Lond. 1722 10 (573 A.D.); Lond. 1724 20 (578-82 A.D.); Mon. 4 8 till Justinian, though in fact it had still remained a cash-sale. 32
(581 A.D.); Grenf. I 6019 (581 A.D.); Mon. 9~9 (585 A.D.); Mon. The Byzantine law-books reflect this interpretation.33 The
1114 (586 A.D.); Mon. 1210 (590 A.D.); Lond. 173316 (594- A.D.); forming of the ~e:~a[(t}cru:;shows also local influence. 34 Cases
Mon. 1318 (594 A.D.); Lond. II 991 5 (p. 257) tVI cent. A.D.); stipulating a duplum 35 or simplum36 of the price are not rare;
Arch. f. Pap. III, 418 18 (VI cent. A.D.); S.B. 4669 19 (614 A.D.).
but there are also cases containing the clause on duplum
In Wegener, J.E.A. XXIII, p. 217, No. IV (time of Justinian) we
,
rea d (v. 4) : nenpocxe:vou , , ' e:xxe:x(t}p'Y)xe:vc,:L
- e:xne:n·oL'Y)Xe:vc,:i
xc,:L , ' ' ow-rLoe:-
xc,:L, " of ~A<X/3Y)
and Soc7t'c,:v~1.1.r.c,.r.c
in addition to the above stipulations. 37
S(t}xevocL ("perhaps it means to exchange the land for the price paid
30
for it"), in Lond. 17357 (late VI cent. A.D.) xoct xa-rocye:yp&.rp'Y)X<Y.. xoct P. Dura 23 (v.21) (180 A.D.), cf. Welles, Munch. Beitr. XIX,
nocpixaea(t}x[c,:],in Lond. II 483~3 (p. 323) (616 A.D.) exae:a(t}xevouxat 382 ff.; 386 ff.; Rabel, Sav. Z. LIV, 208 ff.; Schwarz, Actes
7tc,:pc,:xexwp'Y)Xe\lO(L Brit. Mus. No. 2018 ( = Lond.
xc,:l XIX't"o::ye:ypc,:rpevocL. Oxford 439 cf. my art. Journ, Jur. Pap. III (1949) 58 ff.; on XG>:Tct-
Zill. P· 84) (644-5 A.D.) (v. 10) ne:npocxe\lOCL uµi'.v XCl't"ct"(e:ypc,:rp'f)xe\locL yparp~ in Syr. Rom, law-book cf. Bruns, Syr. ram. Rechtsbuch
On the clause mentioned above see Lewald,
xr.cl 1tr.cpocxe:x(t}p'Y)Xe\lO(\, 204 ff.; Mitteis, C.P.R. I, 70 ff.; Partsch, S.B. Heid. Ak. d.
Grundbuch62 4 ; Partsch, Freib. II 25 ff.; Z.f. HandelsrechtLXX, Wiss. (1916), (10 Abh.), p. 18 ff.
463ff.; Gott. Gel.Anz.1910, 753ff.;Mitteis, Grundz.187 4 ;Aran-
31
·Cf. p. 44; Camelli, Aegyptus XV, 224 No. 9 = P.S.I. 1239
gio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 43 ff.; Schwarz, Actes Oxford 449. The phra- (430 A.D.) (v. 6-7) nmpc,:xfvixi croi xr.ct xctTocyeypocqrryxfvoct
- xaAfi n[cr't"e:L
se is not the counterpart of emit mancipioque accepit formulated in Wegener, J.E.A. XXIII, p. 217, No. 4 (time of Justinian) (v. 6-7)
' I \ > <;,' 0:-
J
contrast to the Greek one a latere venditoris not a latere emptoris, cf. exnenoL'l')Xe:\lctL
xr.ct ocvnoeowxe:voct- xc,:Afin{cr't"i::L
X't"A.
32
Ehrhard·t, Justa causa traditionis 156 ff. In addition, the mancipa- ' Cf. Wenger, Munch. Pap. p. 51, 59.
33
tio is an act of the alienee, whereas the xomiypo::rp~is that of the alie- Proch. Bas. 14, 1; Eel. 9, 1; Harm. III, 3, 1, cf. Ferrari, Doc.
nator, though their legal effects are the same. A counterpart of the. grec. me~. l?0; Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1911, 130; on the passing
above mentioned Latin clause is to be found in Wess. Stud. XX of the title 1n sales cf. Brugi, Studi Perozzi 303 ff.
34
117 (411 A.D.) where the alienee declares (v. 4) 0µ01.oy[&J &(t}vjjcr0o::L In Ox~. 1208 (291 A.D.); C.P.R. 149 lII-III cent. A.D.);
xoJ no:po::xexwpjjcrOc,:t SLxo:[epX't"A.; cf. also Lond.
1to:p&.crou xupLe:u't'LX<r P. Graec.' Vmdob. 19.853 (319-319 A.D.); P.S.I. 771 (322 A.D.)
ined. 2227 = S.B. 6612 (365 A.D.) and Schubart, Sokrates, Jahres- a second guarantor,
sale~. of immovables, we find a cru11~e:Po::t(t}'t"~i:;
buch d. phiL Vereins Berlin, XLVIII, 3, p. 193; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. add1t1onal to the vendor himself "More and more he becomes in
XLIV, 607. form _a Rom~n surety, in substance a Hellenistic guarantor" (cf.
29
Cf. Wess. Stud. XX 145 8 (VI cent. A.D.) [~ 1tpa:cr]Li:; xup[ocnpoi; f. Pnngsh~1m, Sale 438 ff.). In P. Graec. Vindob. 19.853 (319
't"Oxoct µe:'t"/7.
't"~\I't"00't"(t}\I
XOC't"a:~oA~\I
7td.ALV
tcrxOe:LV
-r~vSe:'t"~\IXi7.'t'rt:)'p<X.<p~\I; A.D.) v. 11, m a sale of land, a pe:~o::tw't'~i:; occurs,
xr.ct maTLXE:Ae:um~i:;
Par. 21 (616 A.D.) (v. 9-19) 't"L0fµe:Oa't"~vSe:r½v xo::To::ypw-p~v;
cf. 21 bis cf. the commentary ad. v. 4.
35
(v. 16) (616 A.D.). It is significant, however, that in a letter, Oxy. P. Graec. Vindob. 19.853~0 (319 A.D.); Mon. 4-5, verso 34-35
np&:crw (581 A.D.); Lond. 1724 62 (578-582 A.D.); Lond. 1733 64 (594 A.D.).
117 5 (II-III cent. A.D.): xcd 't"~\I[xoc't"ocypocq,11v]
't"c7iv
1tociaocp[uiv
- &.mxp- 36
Cair. Masp. 67.098 30 (cf. D. 21, 2, 56 pr.).
't"Lcr0rjw.u,the writer cancelled xoc..ocyparp~v writing instead the word 31
Duplum of price and simplum resp. duplum of &vo::11wµr.c't"oc xo::t
1tp&:mv. /:hnocv~µix't"o:::Land. 173518 ff. (VI cent. A.D.); Par. 21, bis 27 (616
 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 331
330

Penalties to be paid ids 't"b 3·w6ow,1 still occur in the V cent. age ;43 a he refuted the second objection by asserting that it
A.D. 38 The clausula salvatoria, too, has rcmained.
39 was impossible to speak of deception since it was· customary
·I/ o''l✓- yc:.i TIAELWV
,, ' , ] ot; 'tJ
" o')',tyft) EAC<T't"WVot;
,, , , 'Y
o:yopocset'I ~ 44 Th e
~ 11:wAeiv;
A fine illustration of the application of Justinian's pro-
visions concerning the iustum pretium 40 is offered by Lond. following decision was mad~ in this case: the purchaser
I 113, p. 199 (VI cent. A.D.). 41 In this papyrus a contract should pay "the actual price," 45 i.e. the difference between
of sale is contested firstly, because the seller was at the time the price he had paid and the real value of the property.
of the agreement a minor 42 and secondly, because he was This decision conforms to Justinian)s provisions about laesio
deceived, since the sold property had a greater value than enormis.46
the price paid. 43 The first objection was rejected by the B. Sale of Slaves*
purchaser with the allegation that the supposed minor
The demotic papyri of the pre-Ptolemaic period men-
who concluded the contract expressly claimed to be of
tion a few sales of slaves ; one of them contains a :Provision
A.D.); S.B. 5113 20 (VII cent. A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 1457 (VII
ua In this case the minor would forfeit his right to demand
cent. A.D.); Arch. f. Pap. III, 421 81 _i; triplum of 'rtµ~ and duplum.
restitutio in integrum, C. I. 2, 42 (43) 2 § 3. The purchaser remarks
of &,1ocA6lfJ,OC't"OC
xd 3oc1tocv~µocw.:Cair. Masp. 67.097, recto 68; on the
in the subsequent sentences (v. 21-24): even admitting the objection
non-Roman character of the duplinn of &voc),.xoct 3ocn. cf. Berger;
of minority, the minor had deprived himself of it· because, after
Strafkl. 133. coming of age, he remained silent in regard to this contract evi-
3 s S.B. 8007 (300 A.D.); S.B. 7996 (430 A.D.); P.S.I. 66 (V (?)
dently approving it. But this objection is not right; see Wenger,
cent. A.D.). Ein christl. Zeugnis p. 473 2 •
39 S.B. 8007 (300 A.D.); P. Graec. Vindob. 19.853 20 (319 A.D.)~ 44 . The words are nearly identical with D 19, 2, 2 § 3 ; cf. also
11
S.B. 7996 18 (430 A.D.); S.B. 5112 (618 A.D.); S.B. 51132,1 (VII Cair. Masp. 67.16327: xocl oux e~ov eµot 1tepl Tlo6]1"00 iht &µrpi~txAAELV
cent. A.D. ). 7tp6t; cre nepl n:Adovot; -~ eA&craovot;'t"tµ~t; filt; 1"0[6]1"00n-en:po:µfvoo rrot
40 As concerns iusturn pretium: Preisigke, Arch. f. Pap. III, nap' eµou x't"A.
423133-134&~tocs aixocto:t; ·nµ.i)t; [-d)t;] 3io:n:pocOdO""l)t;
O'OL[ ....••. r 45 (v: 31-33 ff.).

3ouA't)s; see also Wess. Stud. XX 1441_ 2 (V-VI cent. A.D.) oµ.oi,,oyfu 46 C. I. 4, 44, 2 quod deest iusto pretio recipias; sec a.lso c.c. 8 and 12

EO'X't)XEVOCLXG<LTIETIA·l)plil0'0CH
1tocpocaou 1"1jt;TE:AEfott;
XO:t &~to:t; 1"tµ.1jc; C. eod. As concerns laesio enormis, see Brassloff, z. f. vgl. Rw.
o'r'.vou; see also P.S.I. 66 9 _ 10 (V ? cent. A.D.); Giss. 122 4 (VI XXVII, 261 ff.; L. Landucci, Atti 1st. Veneto LXXV (1915-1916),
cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.169, bis 55-56 (569 A.D.); Mon. ll4o II, 1189-1255; against Landucci see L. Andrich, Riv. Jtal. per
(586 A.D.). le Sc. Giur. LXXIII (1919) 3 ff.; Albertario, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom.
4 1 See Preisigke, B.L. p. 234. XXXI (1921), 1 ff.; Solazzi, ibid. p. 51 ff.; Costa, Storia2 p. 394,
42 (v. 11-13). This objection alone would suffice to demand a re- note 2; see also my Privatrecht z. Z. Diokletians p. 257.
stitutio in integrum (D. 4, 4, 1 § 1). * Taubenschlag, Sav. Z. L, 151 ff.; Montevecchi,.Aegyptus
,i3 In classical law it was only possible to demand restitutio in XIX; 14 ff., the list should be completed: Mich. V 278-279 (I cent.
integrum when dolustook place (C. I. 4,444; c. 8 cod.; C. Th. 3, 1, 1) A.D.); Mich. V 281 (I cent. A.D.); Mich. V 264-265 (37 A.D.);
see Solazzi, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXXI (1921), 77; in any case the P. Rain. Gr. 25.817 (187 A.D.); P.S.I. 1228 (188 A.D.); Vind. Bosw.
use of the word 11:Epieyp&rp't] (in v. 19-39) indicates that even here 7 (225 A.D.); P.S.I. 1254 (237 A.D.); Brux. E. 7164 ( = Chron.
d' Egypte XXIV [1949] p. 306) (285 A.D.); Ryl. 709 (IV cent. A.D. ).
objection of dolus was made.
 REAL CONTRACTS 333
332 PRIVATE LAW
penalty in the case of the non-performance of ,Je:~a£wm,;. 8
1 2
concerning a fugitive slave ; in another there is found the Also the clausula salvatoria is frequently inserted. 9
~e:~atulm,; of the title under penalty of forfeiting· a fixed fine. The Romans availed themselves of hellenized Roman 10
In the later era the Greeks_ and the Egyptians conformed or the Greek 11 forms for the transfer of their slaves. The
to the Greek requirements for the passing of title, that is, the characteristic feature of the latter case is that they frequently
payment of the price and the conclusion of a deed of convey- combined the xa-rtXypo:<p·~ with the traditio. 12 In this man-
ance (,ta-i-aypa<p~).3 The vendor guaranteed the ~e:~or.[wm,; ner the requirements of both legislations were fulfilled. In
5 6
against eviction 4 or against tzpa v6cro,; xal erco:<p~• The guaran- addition, an explicit guarantee against mental or moral de-
tees of vendors that a slave will not run away are seldom fects was included, stipulating that the slave was neither a
met.7 The purchaser was entitled to demand the stipulated fttgitivus nor an erro. This extended guarantee appears in
the IV cent. A.D. and in Justinian's era, 13 but in the same
1 Ryl. dem. No. 7, p. 58 (Psammetichus I, 663-609): [If he shall epoch sales without guarantee (&rcAqixp~µrt.-rt)also occur .14 The
run away from thee(?)] If he shall return to thee . , .
2 Ryl. dem. No. 46, p. 58 (517 B.C.). pulatio) -~ e 11e:ye:ypaµ[µe:vov-i-?J&crcpocAd~], see my Gesch. d. Rez. d.
a B.G.U. 1128 (14 B.C.); B.G.U. 1114 (8-7 B.C.); Freib. 8 (1:3 rom. Privatrechts 401 232 ; S.B. 6016 26 (154 A.D.) mcr-rouxcd &3pacr-rou
A.D.); P. Eitrem 5 (154 A.D.); S.B. 7533 (160-1 A.D.); P. Ratn. te:pa,; v6crou x.o:t &1toc<p*;in B.G.U. 1059 (Aug. era)
x.at 5v-ro,; &x-ro.::;
Gr. 25.817 (189 A.D.) cf. also F. Pringsheim, Sale 486a, the responsibility is expressly excluded: &nl -.ou apacrµou 3e xal 0a-
4 B.G,U. 1059 (Aug. era); Strassb. I 79 (16-15 A.D.); B.G. U. &rco-.ou vuv oux ~O"Tul npo,; -.ov ti; Mich. 278-279
v<f-.ou-i-lj,;300),"I).::;
987 (44-45 A.D.); Oxy. 263 (77 A.D.); Oxy. 375 descr. (79 A.D.); (J cent. A.D.) n),~\I 3paO'µou x.Lv.
B.G.U. 859 (II cent. A.D.); Jand. 54 (II cent. A.D.); P. Meyer, 8 B.G.U. 1059 (Aug. era); Strassb. I 79 (16-15 A.D.); B.G.U.
Jur. Pap. 34 (129 A.D.); S.B. 6016 (154 A.D.); S.B. 7533 (160-1 193 = M. Chr. 268 (136 ,A.D.).
A.D.); B.G.U. II 193 = M. Chr. 268 (136 A.D.); P.S.I. 1228 (188 9 B.G.U. 987 (44-5 A.D.); M. Chr. 268 (136 A.D.); B.G.U. 859

A.D.); P. Rain. Gr. 25.817 (189 A.D.). . . (II cent. A.D.).

5 Cf. note 4. An exception is to be found Ill M1ch. 278-279 (I cent. 10 Hamb. 63 (125~6 A.D.) cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 489 4 •
A.D.) where the seller excludes his responsibility for this, disease 11 Freib. 8 (143 A.D.); Vind. Bosw. 7 (225 A.D.); P.S.I. 1254
(cf. A. Berger, Joum. Jur. Pap. I [1946] 130). .. (237 A.D.); Lond. II No. 251 (p. 317) (337-350 A.D.).
s On the b,aqr~ see E. Visser, Aegyptus XV, 276; B. K~b~~r, 12 Freib. 8 (143 A.D.); Lond. II No. 251 (p. 317) (337-350 A.D.).

Sav. Z.LX, 226 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 465 ff. - The hab1h~y The traditio only is authenticated in the following instruments: Vind.
for other defects used to be excluded by the terms &varc6pt<pov TIA"l'J'II Bosw. 7 (225 A.D.); P.S.I. 182 (234 A.D.); B.G.U. 937 (250 A.D.);
&1ta<p1),; or: Le:pil<;; or by the terms: oc1tAql
\locroux.at &rcet.<p1J<; xp~µcm x.o;l Oxy. 1209 (251-3 A. D.) ; Brux. E 7164 ( = Chron. d' Egypte XXIV
~'11-.W\I hdi,; tEp&,;v6croux.rd lnet.cpfi,;(Freib. 812 [142 A.D.]). The terms [1945] 301) (285 A.D.); Corn. 13 9 (288 A.D.); Lips. 4 + 519 (293
b),& xp~µoc·n occur also in P. Rain. Gr. 25.817 (189 A.D.) (amo~1g A.D.); it used to be authenticated also in peregrine sales: B.G.U.
Romans ' ·
and peregnnes, cf. H. Lewa 1d, S tu di· m · on. 1,.1 - A ra ngw- 1059 (Aug. era); Oxy. 375 descr. (79 A.D.); Oxy. 95 (129 A.D.);
Ruiz Ill, 435) and Ryl. 709 6 (early IV cent. A.D.) cf. my remark~ S.B. 7533 49 (160-1 A.D.); Oxy. 1706 18 (207 A.D.).
Journ. Jw. Pap. VI (1952) 301. To cb,;),qi xp~µoc·n correspo~ds om),ep 18
M. Chr, 270 (337-350 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.120; Arch. f. Pap.
XP~µrx:nin P. Eitrem 5 (154 A.D.), sale with.guarantee agamst latent III, 419ao~ai, cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Privatr. 430.
defects (cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 486 ff.). · . . . u Cf. Ryl. IV 709 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Joum. Jur. Pap.
7 Cair. Preis. 1 (II cent. A.D.) where, accordmg to M1 tte1~, Sa~. VI (1952) 301 ff.
Z Xx4 ..(.
xn
348 ,~;e have to read: i1:a'II
' '
yd.p fL'l'JOEV (1.e. stt-
E1CEpW1''l'Jfltl.
334 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 335
purchaser could demand either the performance of · the There was no guarantee againt physical defects. Usually
15
or the stipulated penalty. 16 The clausula salva-
~ej31J1,(wcnc; the vendor gave a guarantee of title against eviction.6 In
toria is attested as far as the III cent. A.D.17 ' exceptional cases only it was strengthened by a fine. 7
C. Sale of Animals The Romans made use of Roman 8 as well as of Greek
9
forms. The deliverance of the animals required by Roman
The Egyptian law required the sale of animals by cruy-
1 Only once a auyypC<'..<p~
law used to be attested. 10 The guarantee against secret de-
ypl)l,q:,~1tp&.crewc;. is found 2
&1tocr..-C<'..a(ou
fects (uyt~c; xcd &atv~c;) is mentioned only once.11 The ~e:-
and it is very probable that it was preceded by a "deed for
silver." Time and again the vendor was required to give 6 P.S.I. 1130 (25 AD.); B.G.U. 584 (44 AD.); Lond. II 282
the purchaser in case of eviction a "similar cow" or reim- (p. 194) (69 A.D.); M. Chr. 259 (87 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. II 15 (98
burse him with a fixed amount of money. 3 or 102 A.D.); P.S.I. 38 (101 A.D.); Bad. 19a (110 A.D.); Lond. III
839 (p. 140) (123 A.D.); Fay. 92 (126 A.D.); P.S.I. 1031 (134-A.D.);
In Greek law the only requirement for the sale of ani-
Lond. III 909a (p. 170) (136 A.D.); Gen. 29 (137 A.D.); Ryl. II
mals was the payment of the price. 4 Also several cases rela- 158 (138 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XXII 30 (138-161 A.D.); Lond. III
ting to the deliverance of animals are frequently mentioned. 6 1132b (p. 141) (142 AD.); Wess. Stud. XXII 22 (142 A.D.); Gen.
30 (142 A.D.); M. Clu·. 160 (142 A.D.); Lond. II 466 (p. 196) (143
15Vind. Bosw. 7 (225 A.D.); P'.S.I. 182 (234 A.D.); Oxy. 1209 A.D.); B.G.U. 87 (144 A.D.); M. Chr. 144 (144 A.D.); P. Meyer,
(251-8 A.D.); C.P.R. 109 (III cent. A.D.); C.P.R. 140 (III cent. Jur. Pap. 32 (150 AD.); B.G.U. 153 (152 A.D.); P.S.I. 1119 (156
A.D.); M. Chr. 270 (337-50 A.b.); Prine. II 85 (V cent. A.D.). A.D.); M. Chr. 177 (157-8 AD.); B.G.U. 427 (159 A.D.); B.G.U.
Also in sales of slaves a second guarantor, additional to the vendor 469 (159-60 A.D.); B.G.U. 100 (159 A.D.); M. Chr. 176 (166 A.D.);
himself, occurs cf. P. Rainer G. 25.817 (180 A.D.) (see H. Lewald, Flor. I Z2 (177 AD.); Amh. 102 (180 A.D.); Jand. III 35 (II-III
Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz III, 433) cf. P.S.I. 1254 (237 A.D.) AD) • • xo:t' XQI,0C<'..pov
' ano
' ' no:v..-oc;
' xtVouvou;
~· B.G.U. 228 (II-2III
. cent.
(v. 18 ff.) e1tpLOl,'t"O Atµi-
1tapa <l>Aa~louIlp(oxou 1da·m XQl,1 ~e:~mwai::~ A.D.); Oxy. 1707 (204 A.D.). The ~e:~Ol,[wcrtc;-clause is missing: M.
Pfo]u Eu..-6xouc;;B.G.U. 937 t250 A.D.); Stud. Pal. XX 71 (268 Chr. 264 (70 A.D.); Bas. 4 (141 A.D.); B.G.U. 88 (147 A.D.); P.S.I.
A.D.); Lips. 4 + 5 = M. Chr. 271 (293 A.D.); B.G.U. 1071 (III 39 (148 A.D.); B.G.U. 416 (150 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XXII 17 (I-II
cent. A.D.) cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 439 1 • cent. AD.); S.B. 6001 (179 A.D.); B.G.U. 541.(180 A.D.).
16
Wess. Stud. XX 71 (268-70 A.D.); Lips. 4 (293 A.D.); S.B. 7
Ryl. II 158 (138 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XXII 20 (162 A.D.).
8007 = Aegyptus XV, 274-6 (ea 300 A.D.). 8
P.S.I. 729 (77 A.D.).
17
Lips. 4 (293 A.D.); Aegyptus. XV, 274-6 (about 300 A.D.). .
9
P. Mey. 13 (141 A.D.); Ath. 27 (150 A.D.); Gen. 35 (161
1
Ryl. dem. 24 (562 B.C.); Ryl. dem. 50 (Darius I); P. Loeb A.D.); B.G.U. III 758 (198 A.D.); P.S.I. 79 (216-7 A.D.); Cair.
No. 50 (Darius I, 488-7 B.C.); P. Loeb No. 49 (Darius I); P. Loeb Mus. 57.370 (267 A.D.) ( = A.E.R. Boak, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV
No.44 (Darius I); Rein. dem. 6 (106 B.C.); Rein. dem. No. 7 (106 [1950] 101 ff.); S.B. 8021 (277 A.D.); B.G.U. 13 = M. Chr. 265
B.C.); see also P. Hauswaldt p. 65. (289 A.D.); B.G.U. 373 (298 A.D.); Thead. 3 (299 A.D.); Grenf.
2
P. Loeb No. 43 (525 B.C.). II 74 (302 A.D.); Thead. 4 (307 A.D.); Cair. Mus. 57.066 (309
3
Ryl. dem. 24 (562 B.C.); P. Loeb No. 44 (Darius era). A.D.) ( = A.E.R. Boak, Etud. de Pap. VII, 59 ff.); P. Vars. Vrat.
"'Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 190; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 116 ff. (311 A.D.) ( = Szymanska, Journ. Jur. Pap. II [1948] 115 ff.).
5
Ross.-Georg. II 15 (98 or 102 A.D.); B.G.U. III 986 (Had- 10
P.S.I. 79 (216-7 A.D.); M. Chr. 265 (289 A.D.); Thead. 4
rian's era); Wess. Stud. XX, No. 48 (152 A.D.); M. Chr. 176 (166 (307 A.D.).
A.D.). 11
B.G.U. 13 8 = M. Chr. 265 (289 A.D.).
 PRIVATE LAW
REAL CONTRACTS 337
336

of the title, however, occurs here almost as often as

~c,:[<iim~
examples as genuine sales in advance. The omission of the
price in the former class of contracts is, as they point out,
in the case of peregrines. 12
to be explained by the circumstance that the price was. not
D. Sale on Delivery an essential element in the contracts which are mainly con-
The Greco-Egyptian practice 1 was familiar with con- cerned with· the delivery of the goods bought. And this
tracts in which the price was paid in advance whilst the opinion is generally accepted. .
goods were delivered later. The juristic character of that The contracts of delivery 4 are usually fortified with penal-
class of documents has been much disputed. Some scholars ties in the case of non-delivery of the goods specified. The
distinguish between those examples in which the price was penalties may amount to the ~µw11.[oc, to the -nµ~ and ~µtoAEoc
5
not stated from those in which it was stated, regarding the or to the double -rtµ~.
latter as payments effected in advance. The former class
they consider to be instances of datio in solutum, i.e. under- gre, A~ene e Roma (1924) 124 ff., 136 ff.; Arangio-Ruiz, Li-
takings for the cession of property in payment of a pre- neamentt 66 ff.; my• Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom ' Privatrechts 418 391 l· O•
Montevecchi, Aegyptus XXIV, 135 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale
viously existing debt, couched in the form of a fictitious 268 ff.; 275 4 , For the ancient Egyptian law cf. E. Seidl, Einfiihrung2
sale of the property in advance. Others 3 regard both sets of 53; for the cuneiform law: San Nicolo, Beitrage 197 ff., 216 ff.;
Idem, Sav. Z. XLIX, 44 ff.; L. Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. X, 116 ff.;
12 Ath. 27 (150 A.D.); Gen. 35 (161 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XXII for the El-Amarna period cf. P. Koschaker, Neue keilschriftliche
16 (217 A.D.); P.S.l. 79 (216-7 A.D.); Corn. 13 (288 A.D.); M. Chr. Rechtsurkunden 53 ff.; see also my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII
265 (289 A.D.); Grenf. II, 74 (304 A.D.); Berl. Leihg. No. 21 (309 (1954) 172~.
A.D.); Cair. Mus. 57.066 (309 A.D.) cf. A.E.R. Boak, Etud. de
4
Seethe collections: Calderini, RaccoltaLumbroso 83, see how-
Pap. VII, 59 ff.; Vars. Vrat. (J. Szymanska, Journ. Jur. Pap. JI ever Arangio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 65; Petropoulos, ad Ath. 23,
[1948] 115 ff.); Oxy. 1708 (311 A.D.); P.S.I. 882 (330 A.D.); the p. 151; Weber, Obligationenrecht 155 ; Hombert-Preaux, Chron.
~e;~.-clause is missing: B.G.U. 758 (197-8 A.D.); Cair Mus. 57.370 d'Eg. XIV (1939) 169; 0. Montevecchi, Aegyptus XXIV, 131 ff.;
(267 A.D.) (A.E.R..Boak,Journ.Jur. Pap. IV 11950] 102); B.G.U. M. Hombert-C. Pre a ux, Chron. d'Egypte XXI (1946) 121 ff.;
F. Pringsheim, Sale 269 ff., 278 ff., 282 ff., 494 ff. with an
373 (298 A.D.); Thead. 3 (299 A.D.).
1 Cf. Pringsheim, Actes Oxford 360 ff. exhaustive interpretation of the respective contracts ; the list may
2 Rabel, Sav. Z. XXVIU, 315; Preisigke, introd. ad Strassb. 1; be supplemented: Mert. 4 (III cent. B.C.) cf. my remarks Journ.
P. Meyer, Neutest. Pap. p. 46; de Francisci, Aegyptus I, 302 ff.; Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 376; P. Jen. Inv. No. 19 B. (136 A.D.) cf.
my remarks ibid. VU-VIII (1954) 404; Rein II 101 (198-209) cf.
cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 253.
a Wenger, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1907, 316; Deutsche Literaturzeitung my remarks ibid. III (1949) 175; Cair. Mus. No. 57.375 (309 A.D.)
1917, 1299 ff.; Grenfell-Hunt, introd. ad. Oxy. 1639; Prings- cf. Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 103 ff. ( = M. David - B.A. van Gro-
heim, Sav. Z. XLIV, 429; P. Meyer, introd. ad Hamb. 71; San ningen, Papyrological Primer 3 [1952] No. 38); Lund. VI 10 (400
Nicolo, Krit. Vjschr. XIX (N.F.), 65 ff.; Steinwenter, Krit. A.D.) ( = Knudtzon, Vermischte Texte [1952]); Rein. I 102 (VI cent.
Vjschr. XXI, 182 ff.; San Nicolo, Sav. Z. XLIX, 44; cf. Parerga A.D.); Ant. 42 (542 A.D.) cf. my remarki Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1952)
Babylonica Ill, 179-188; Eitrem -Amundsen, Oslo Pap. II, p. 104; 265; Coptic documents: W. Till, Aegyptus XXXJII (1952) 201 ff.
6
Weber, Obligationenrecht 14-15; Pringsheim, Actes Oxford 360 ff.; Cf. Tebt. 109 (93 B.C.); B.G.U. 1142 (25~24 B.C.); B.G.U.
Hombert-Preaux, Chron. d'Eg. XIV (1939) 165; see also A. Se- 1143 (18 ·B.C.); B.G.U. 1163 (17 B.C.); Mil. 4 (3-2 B.C.); Mil. 5

22
 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 339
338

Gnomon § 1046 orders: [' A }rpur11..-a rsv~µa..-a oux &~bvm.:i- liged to write a i'.nrnypacp~(promissory note?) or a fictitious
),31:vo [uJai rev 11µct &.vrnt')'Pctcpov...• that means, that sales in loan on the price due.
advance of ysv~µa..-,x are forbidden. But the practice dis- The same practice prevailed -in the xwpct where urcowa-
regarded this rule and the above-mentioned contracts are q:i,xl3and fictitious loans on sales on credit are found. 4
found even in Justinian's period. It may be added that the Romans also made use of ficti-
tious loans 5 for the above purpose, abandoning, however, this
E. Sale on Credit* habit in the course of time. They began to use promissory
The opposite of sales on delivery are sales on credit, in notes indicating that they originated from sales on credit. 6
which goods are delivered but not paid for.
1 I] ' '). I •I \
Sales on credit are well known to ancient Egyptian law. rpu"otxot,:;..-o
f')_
ocpst,\O(J.SVOV YJ O'UY')'p<X(j)YJV I
O'U')'')'potrpsa0<u
xa[tv~·1 rcpb ..-'ij,:;
Since the sale is a cash-sale, the seller nominally acknow- rcp&o-sw,:;] ~ µ~ SO'"t'ul ,xu..-&itxoµto~.
ledges the receipt of the price; the purchaser simultaneously
3
On IJ7t0')'pa<p~cf. Ent. 354 urcoypacp~v tTCOL'~O'aTO &.7t006}0'Stvµm
o'CvouXTA.; 507-8 &v()$ &pv'ij..-aturcoypo:<p~V e1t( /1. ; 6314TOU
TCOt~O'Cl:0'0at
draws up an instrument regarding a fictitious loan for the
l,s urcoµv~µ,a..-o,:;µdl' i'.m[o]yp,xcp'ij,:;see Gueraud, Enteuxeis p. 126;
adequate amount. . Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. XXVI, 398; Budil, Hypografi (1936), cf.
Pap. Hal. I, 2582 contains a similar provision. It stipu- Seidl, Stud. et Doc. III, 489; Pringsheim, Actes Oxford 359;
lates that in the case of a sale on credit the purchaser is ob- cf. Idem, Sale 247 ff.
4 P.S.I. 321 + Cair. Zen. 59.001 = S.B. 6707 (274-3 B.C.);
Rein. 7 = M. Chr. 16 (141 B.C.); B.G.U. 1146 = M. Chr. 106
(24 A.D.); Mil. 8 (47 A.D.); Ath. 23 (82 A.D.); Mey. 7 (130 A.D.);
(19 B.C.); B.G.U. 189 = M. Chr. 226 (7 A.D.); Oxy. 1281 (21
Osl. 43 (140-1 A.D.); Hamb. 71 (149 A.D.); P.S.I. 1251 (252 A.D.);
A.D.); Cair. Preis. No. 43 (59 A.D.); Oxy. 318 descr. (59 A.D.);
P.S.I. 1249 (265 A.D.); P.S.I. 1250 (265 A.D.); S.B. 7175 = Race.
Mich. III 194u_ 14 (61 A.D.); P.S.I. 1319 (76 A.D.) cf. my r.ernarks
Lumbr. p. 77 (303-4 A.D.); Hamb. I 21 (315 A.D.); no penalty
Journ.Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 405; Hamb. 32.(120 A.D.); B.G.U.
provided: Gen. 8 (141 A.D.); S.B. 7466 (147 A.D.); B..G.U. 1015
465 (137 A.D.); Goodsp. 27 (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 204 (140 A.D.);
(222-3 A.D.); Strassb. 1 (510 A.D.). .·
6 Cf. Pringsheim, Vjschr. f. Soz. u. Wirtschaftsgesch. XVII, Lond. II 358 (p. 172) = M. Chr. 52 (150 A.D.); cf. also B.G.U.
1127 (Aug. era) and Berger, Strafklauseln 147 ff.; see also the sale
110; Sav. Z. XLIV, 129; Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 103; S. Ric-
on credit mentioned in Oxy. 148214 _ 15 (II cent. A.D.). Remarkable
cobono jr., Gnonwn 244 ff.; for Roman law: D. 6, 1, 44; D. 18, 1,
is Ryl. IV 600 (8 B.C.) a sale on credit in the form of a lease· the
8pr.; D 18, 1, 78. lessees have the right to gather the crop before the rent is ;aid;
* Partsch, Festschriftf. Lenel 141.ff.; San Nicolo, Krit. Vjschr.
XIX (1922) 83; 8413 ; Segre, Atene e Roma (1924), 125; Pring- particular is Hamb. II 185 (245 B.C.) and 186 (III cent. 13.C.).
sheim, Sav.Z.XLIV,429; Schonbauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 20 ff.;
5
Ath. 246 (283 A.D.) ~xstv reap' au..-o[ti..-]ou,; oµoAoyotiv..-a,:;-llpax-
Arangio-Ruiz, Lineamenti 36; Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. IX, 268 ff.; [µ ]a,:;-rptO'Xt[A
]la,;, oiSaa,:;AOtmx,:;,nµij,:; xpt0* &.p..-a~&v't"ptixxov..-a(1)\1
Taubenschlag, Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 419; Sav. Z,. xott' T1JV
\
a1rnoocnv
) ,~
i::no:vayxov
' I I
ot' o-t [ µo)..JO')'OUV't'€<;.
7tOLYJO"OVT<XL ~

LI, 864 ; Weber, Unters. z. gr. iig. Oblig. 13 ff,; Pringsheim, Actes .
6
oµoAoy&iocpdASL\Ixoct xps@m:Iv: Oxy. 19738 (420 A.D.); Lond.
Oxford 359-60; F. Pringsheim, The Greek Law of Sale 244ff. . V, 17337 (454 A.D.); Oxy. 9146 (486 A.D.); Oxy. 1320 descr. (497
1 Par. 8 (129 B.C.) cf. l\llitteis, Grundz. 117. '' A.D.); Oxy. 1131 (V cent. A.D.); Rein. II 108 (VI cent. A.D.); cf.
2 Cf. Schonbauer's restitution in Liegenschaftsrecht 39 ['E(XvM Lond. 1775 (VI cent. A.D.) (a degenerated form); Ross.-Georg. III
o 1t(t}Awv~L] ..-'ij,:;..-tµ'ij,:;µ~ xoµ(aYJ..-m,u1rnrpacpfo0ul 1t9[0,:;..-au,:;0rnµo- 37 (547 A.D.), cf. my Rez. d. ram. Privatrechts 419 392 ; Pringsheim,

22•
340 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 341

F. Ko:.pmJ.Jvdo:.* 2. LOAN*

Ko:.pnwvdo:.is a mixture of sale and lease. 1 On one hand the I. The Egyptian loan for consumption,1 i.e. a loan of
buyer has to pay the price of the crop and on the other money or other consumable goods requiring the return of an
he has - like the lessee - to gather it himself. Like the equivalent amount of the same goods is perfect~d by deli-
lessee, too he acquires the ownership by the act of cutting very of the goods. But the parties may agree to draw up a
and carrying it i.e. by selfhelp. The contract is called a pur- written contract. In this case the agreement assumes the
chase of fruits (xo:pmuvdoc). Consequently the buyer does not character of a real and a written contract. We find examples
have to cultivate the land which is put .at his disposal for of this procedure in the Adler Papyri where we read: "We
gathering the crop only. 2 shall not be able to say, we have given the silver or anything
In the Ptolemaic period the sale of fruits and lease were whatsoever without proved receipt." 2
combined in a rather primitive manner, 3 so that only step by The debtor could raise objection tending to prove that
step there developed th~ new and coherent xocpnwvelo:.of the the written instrument was forged. According to the Egyp-
Roman period. 4 tian procedure the party who denied the authenticity of
The Roman .practice in Egypt did not adopt these con-
tracts5 which Roman official law considered to be acts of * Mitteis, Grundzilge 116 ff.; Set he - Partsch, Ag. Biirgschafts-
simple emptio-venditio. 6 recht 205 ff.; E. Costa, Mutui senza termine nei papz'ri greco-egizi
(Postille papirologiche in Mem. R. Acc. Bologna ser. II, vol. V-VII
Actes Oxford 360; cf. however San Nicolo, Beitrii.ge zur Rechts- [1920-3] 166-73); P. Meyer, Jur. Papyri 141; A. Segre, Il mutuo
geschichte (Oslo 1931), 166. e il tasso d'interesse nell' Egitto Greco-Romano (Atene e Roma N.S.
* Rabel, Bas. Papyri 31 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 326 ff.; VI [1924] 119-38); Wilcken, Punt-Fahrten in der Ptolemiierzeit
Kalen, Berl. Leihg. 215; Pringsheim, Actes Oxford 363; Idem, (Z. f. ag. Sprache LX [l 925] 86-102) ; Aran g i o- Ruiz, Lineamenti
Sale 305 ff. 57 ff.; Keyes,J.E.A. XV, 160 ff.; We her, Untersuchungenz. gr. iig.
1 Clarified by F. Pringsheim, Sale 305 ff. Obligationenrecht 6 ff. and passim; Naber, Aegyptus XII, 247-8;
~ Distinct from the xo:.pnwvdo:.is the v,lcr0Ncrti; k.nt xo:.pmuvdg.re- Schnebel, Aegyptus XIII, 35 ff.; Cvetler, Daneion a zdpujtka
presented by four contracts: B.G.U. 227 (151 A.D.); Lond. II v prdvu ptolemajskeho Egypta (Praha 1934) cf. Chron. d'Egypte X
(p. 190) 168 (162 A.D.); Berl. Leihg. 23 (25~ A.D.) ;_Stud. Pal. XX (1935) 129 ff.; Sav. Z. L V, 275 ff. ; Colli net, Atti Firenze 89 ff.;
70 (261 A.D.) which is a sublease cf. F. Prrngshe1m, I.e. 309; cf. Cvetler, Atti Firenze 283 ff.; Kreller, R.E. Suppl. VI (1936)
also Ent. 64 (221-205 B.C.). 571 ff.; E. Seidl, Eigentumsubergang beim Darlehen und depo-
a Cf. Col. Zen. 85 (244-3 B.C.); Tebt. 815 fr. 5, 35-42 (228-221 situm irregulare (Festschrift Schulz I, 373 ff.); V. Arangio-Ruiz,
B.C.); Grenf. II 33 (100 B.C.) see F. Pringsheim, I.e. 307 ff. Chirografi di soldati (Studi in on. di S. Solazzi 251 ff.); Idem,
4 Oxy. 728 (142 A.D.) cf. H. J. Wolff, Trans. Amer. Philol. Les documents du droit romain (Mus. Helvet. X fasc. 3-4 [1953] p.
Assoc. LXXII (1941) 420. 238 ff.).
5 Bas. 5 (III cent. A.D.) is an "ordinary sale" cf. F. Pringsheim,
1 ~uyypw:pcd Alyun--rtcH ;hve:lou are mentioned: Par. 8 (121-;2
.
l.c. 304; on P.S.l. 33 = Philad. 12 (266-7 A.D.) cf. Idem, l.c. 3~0. B.C.); Par. 7 = M. Chr. 225 (99 B.C.), cf. my art. Arch. d'Hist. du
o D 19, 1, 9 (Pomp. lib. vices. ad Sab.); D 19, 1, 40 (Pomp. hb. Droit Orient. I, 254 ff.
trig. primo ad Q. Mucium) (intp.); D 18, 1, 65 (Iavol. libro undec. 2
Cf. Adl. dem.4 (110 B.C.); 5 (108-107 B.C.); 6 (107 B.C.);
epist.). · 11 (100-99 B.C.); 25 (89 B.C.); cf. Pringsheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 143.
342 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 343

a written instrument was required to take an oath in order Ptolemaic period the permissible maximum. interest on
to affirm its forgery. 3 money loans was 2% a month. 9 The ai&ypaµµoc which fixed
Similar rules prevailed in the Greek practice. As stated the rate must have been similar to the order which set the
above loans, without a written agreement, were valid on prin- maximum rate at 1% a mohth according to Gnom. § 105.
ciple, but the parties could insist on a written instrmnent. 4 The interest could not exceed the amount of the principal
The drawer of a deed who did not receive the money he debt. 10 A aL&yprxµµocallowed the creditor to exact 24% in
had signed for was entitled to make use of the s.c. exceptio interest for the period overdue. 11
non numeratae pecuniae, if he made no objection to dolus. As A loan for maritime transports known to the ancient
Na ber 5 pointed out, the Greco-Egyptian law was familiar Greek law, was granted on special conditions. 12 A docu-
with the s.c. evocpyup(occonnected with this exception. hs
characteristic was that the creditor could demand of the
debtor a second receipt for the purpose of self protection, loan of Jewish people in the Adler Papyri (Deuteron. XV, 1-7) and
should the debtor oppose the exceptio to the first receipt. in Tebt. III 817 cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 219; Prings-
heim, J.E.A. XXVI, 143; H. J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXX, 40 60 ;
A person sued for money but charging forgery had to H. I. Bell, Cults and Creeds 39 ff.; E. Neufeld, The Jewish
proceed according to the provisions of the above mentioned Quarterly Review XLIV (1954) 196 ff.
Eudaimon's edict. 6 8 Cf., for instance. Pap. Hauswaldt No. 18 (213-2 B.C.); Col.
Both the Egyptian and the Greek law permitted loans Zen. II No. 85 (245 B.C.); Tebt. III 818 (184 B.C.); Prine. III
142 (23 A.D.); P.S.I. 1131 (41-4 A.D.); Brem. 67 (44 or 58 A.D.);
without 7 or with stipulation of interest. 8 Throughout the
B.G.U. 1818 (60-59 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 4 (94 A.D.); Brem. 69 (98
A.D.); Brem. 68 (99 A.D.); S.B. 7998 = Aegyptus XV, 246, No. 2
· 3 Ent. 50 (see Berneker, Krit. Vjschr. N.F. XXVI, 396) where (I-II cent. A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 16 (116 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 22 (122
an applicant complains that the defendant (v. 2 ff.) qi&O"xwv y&p fL& A.D.); P.S.I. 1140 (139 A.D.); Osl. III 132 (147-56 A.D.); P.S.I.
O"uvye:yp&qi0oci't'ijL0uyoc'tpl ocU"CoU
T. auyypocqi1iv'ALyu7t'T[av- ou O"uyye:- 1142 (154-5 A.D.); Jand. 145 (244 A.D.); S.B. 7634 (249 A.D.);
YP°'fLfL€VOU µou. The editor refers•to Col. II, 7, 8 of the Egyptian pro- Wurzb. 17 (434 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 86 (444 A.D.).
cedure published in demotic by Spiegelberg, (Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. 9
See Westermann-Keyes-Liebesny, Col. Zen. II, p. 80.
[N.F.] 1 and 4, (cf. Wenger, Sav. Z. XLIX, 477; L, 500; P. Meyer, 10
Col. Zen. 83 3 (245-244 B.C.); Cair. Zen, 59.355 61 (243 B.C.);
ibid. 536; Seidl, Eid im ptol. Recht 67 ff.) dealing with a claim,
Oxy. 65311 = M. Chr. 90 (160-162 A.D.), see also Fouad 26 45
based on a deed which the defendant asserts to be forged. On the
(137-159 A.D.) where the interest has come to exceed the principal
treatment of forged instruments in the Egyptian law cf. also Tor. 1,
by practically half as much again. See Mitteis, Grundz. 118 with
IV, 20: xoct Mv w; E-rte:vifyXY)L ~wajj O"Y)yypoccp1JV otOT~\I;
aLocLpe:fo0aL
reference to Diod. I, 79, 2; Wenger, 'fo-ropLxi:dnapWr1Jp~cre:L,; ·&1tt
on the cancellation of deeds, which became null and void through
-rou -r6xou alterum tantum ('Apx.ta. ALx. V [1938]
-rij,; &.rtocyope:oae:eu,;
disuse cf. Flor. I, No. 61, II, 65; cf. my art. Sav. Z. LIV, 141.
1-15); see also Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV, 298; A. Wurstle, Journ.
"' Cf. above p. 301.
Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 90 ff., 98 ff.
5
Cf. Aegyptus XII, 247.
6
Cf. above p. 315.
11 Mitteis, Grundziige 118; Johnson, Roman Egypt. 450 ff.
· 7 Cf. Tebt. III 817 (182 B.C.); Adl. dem. No. 3 (166-115 B.C.);
12
Cf. Wilcken, Z.f. ag.Spr. LX, 86-102; see P. Meyer, Sav.
P.S.I. 911, II (57 A.D.); Oxy 2350 (223-4 A.D.); on the gratuitous Z. XLVI. 330.
 REAL CONTRACTS 345
PRIVATE LAW
344
adopted opinion the purpose of the clause is by no means
mentrn on Mvi;:iovvG<.u't"rn6v
of the Roman period mentions
to create a negotiable instrument but only to favour its pas-
uno0~x.YJ on ship, appurtenan~es and freightage.
sing to others by cession or procuration.
Both laws required the repayment of the loan within a
II. In case of a delayed discharge the demotic loans
fixed period. 14 The time for repayment of a loan of barley 20 In loans of other consumable
of money provide· ~µtoAlG<..
was usually the harvest month. The parties could agree to 21 or another penaity, 22 a market price23 or
goods ~µrnAlG<.
repay the loan by instalment. 15 This practice applied espe-16
. . a fixed amount 24 was usually stipulated.
cially to the Eranos-loans, granted by Eranos-assoc1at10ns.
The Greek practice was different in some respects. In
The loan in kind had to be repaid at the creditor's domi-
loans of money the effects of. mora were statutory, 25 that
cile· if to be effected at another place special provisions
' is to say that the debtor was at least at the beginning of
were required.17 the Ptolemaic era, liable to a double amount. However,
Loans in kind, for instance a loan of TCup6c,, had to be re-
paid by agreement and possess some stated qualities; it used
remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 302 and my reference to Mil. 25
to be· nupoc,,1foc,,x.G<.0G<.p6c,,
&8oAoc, x.'t"A.;in addition in
&1to nccv't"oC,
(126-7 A.O.); cf. on the latter V. Arangio-Ruiz, Atti Firenze 251 ·
a certain measure either generally fixed or corresponding E. Seidl, Rom. Privatrecht 62. · '
18
to that when the loan had been made. 20
P. Glai:ville N?.10.523 (296 _B.C.): "If I do not give (back) to
Some instruments contain the clause authorizing the re~ thee the ! sil:'er (pieces) and 6 kite that is 18 staters-by the last
payme~t: 1t1Xv-rt--rc'i'iem(flfpov-ri. 19 According to the generally day-I will give to thee 5 silver (pieces) and 4 kite, that is 27 sta-
ters .... " . ·
21 Adl. dem. No. 5 (108-7 B.C.) (loan of wheat) "[If] I [give them
13 Condanari-Michler, Festschrift Koschaker III, 35731 with
not to thee up to the J above date I will give them with their 1 = 1½"
reference to P. Vindob. Gr. No. 19.792; see also my remarks
(i.e. half as much again), cf. Adl. dem. No. 6 (107 B.C.).
Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 397. 22
" Spi_eg~lbe_rg, _Dem._Pap. Strassburg No. 30.610 (66-:5 B.C.)
14 Cf. Weber, Untersuch. 139 ff. wenn wir sie dir mcht bis zum letzten Payni (zuriick) geben so
1° Cf. Weber, l.c. 174. geben wir sie dir mitje 5 Silber (deben) Strafgeld pro Tag (zurilck)."
1& Cf. San Nicolo, Vereinswesen I, 221; Berger, Strafklauseln 23
P. Loeb No. 60 (234-3 B.C.) "das Korn, das ich (nicht) zu-
119 ; cf. on contributions de, 1:ov~pG<.VO\J Hib. II 259 (235 B.C.).
3 riickg_eben werde in seinem obigen Monat des (Zuriick)gebens, das
l7 Cf. Weber, l.c. 112. . gebe 1ch (zurtick) gemass dem Preis, welcher [ ..... J in dem Mo-
1a Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 105 ff.
·nat nach dem genannten Monat."
10 Cf. Goldschmidt, Sav. Z. X, 332 ff.; Freundt, Wertpa- 24
P; Loeb .No. 55 (128-7 B.C.) "die Weizen (Artaben) die wir
piere II, 30 ff.; Partsch, z. f. Handelsr. LXX, 473 ff.; A. Segre,
•

mcht geben werden zu der obigen Gebe-Zeit, die werden wir dir
Bull. !st. Dir. Rom. XXXIV, 129 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 390;
geben je 100 Silberlinge auf (eine Artabe) zum Kurse von 24 Kup-
Weber, Unters. 29 ff.; Wenger, Arch:f. Pap. IX, 288ff.;X,
fer," cf. P.S.I. 1001 (256-5 B.C.); Set he -Parts eh, Ag. Burgschajtsr.
110 ff.; Maroi, Stud. et Doc. III, 163 ff.; Arangio-Ruiz, Pap.
p. 20~, Urk._ 10 § 20 (127 B.C.); Rein. dem. No. 3 (108 B.C.).
Univ. Mi[. 208 ff. cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 796 and the literature
Very mterestmg are the provisions in P. Loeb No. 3 (306-5 B.C.),
quoted note 671; for the Babylonian parallels: M. San Nicol?,
cf. Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXV, 298.
Beitriige 168 ff.; for the Assyrian ones: P. Koschaker, Neue keil- 26 P. Adl. I, 4H (109 B.C.) [&.]nmlcrw<10L 1:oc1tpoy1;:ypG<.[LµfvG<.
im11&;
schriftliche Rechtsurkunden aus der El-Amarna Zeit 56 ff. On the
cf. P. Adi. 10 (101 B.C.).
benefit in Ryl. IV 508 (I cent. B.C.) payable to the bearer cf. my
 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 347
346

this legal fine was sometimes disregarded and the instru- Latin forms are very seldom 37 practised and show on one
ments stipulated ~µw1Ja of the amount 26 of .the loan or hand local influence: they are like the Greek loans drawn
interest payable for arrears 27 or both. 28 The mterest ~ay- up in the first person, in the name of the debtor: Antonius-
able for arrears must be distinguished from the stipu- salutem. F ateor me accepisse debere38 in contrast to the
lated one in the sense that both had to be paid. 29 For loans original Roman loans which introduce the creditor making
30
for other consumable goods we find a 'IJfLWALa, a fixed the declaration; further they omit the stipulatio-clause which
-rLµ~,s2 a possible choice between f~ed
amount,s1 n:Ae:tcrT'II the imperial law regards as prerequisite for their validity. 39
34
amount and n:Adm'Y)-rLµ~33 or 'l)µLoAtaand the market-pnce On the other hand they show more or less a tendency to-
35
and even "l)µLoAloc
combined with the market-price. wards romanization as they omit the clauses corresponding
• f 36
III. Roman practice used to apply peregrme orms. to local law as for example the claus.e relating to npa.~ic;or to
their treatment, as a public document, whilst the local
26 Tebt. III 818 (184 B.C.); Mich. III 190 (172 B.C.); S.B. clause n-ocv-rt-r0 emq,epov-rLis translated in a triple alternative:
7532 (74 B.C.); Fam. Tebt. 22 (122 A.D.}; Ath. 21 (132 A.D.). to the creditor, to . the representative or to their heir. 40
27 P. Adl. 19 (98 B.C.); cf. on the problem in gener~l: Bal?gh,
In the later Byzantine times the Roman clause qua die pe-
Studien auf dem Gebiete der Rechtsvergleichung und des internattona-
len Privatrechts Bd. IV. Zur Frage der Verzugszinsen (1928), cf. tierit on repayment "on demand" appears in the aforemen-
P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 390. tioned forms. 41 It may be said that the ~µLoAlocclause is not
28 Ross.-Georg. n 1 (245-4 B.C.) <XTIO'tELatX't"ul'tO M.ve:LOV'YjµLOALOV
xahouc; [-rou UTI xp6v[ OU-r6xouc;]; Tebt. 81729 (182 B.C.);
]e:p1tEcr6v-roc; 37 Fouad 45 (153 A.D.); Mich. VII 438 (140 A.D.); Mich. VII
P.S.I. 1253 (126 A.D.). 440 (162 A.D.); Mich. III 161 (II cent. A.D.); Mich. VII 445
29 Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 122 ff. (late II cent. A.D.).
ao S.B. 7450 (250-49 B.C.); Cair. Zen. 39.414; Wiirzb. 612 (102 38 Cf. Fouad 45; Mich. VII 438; Mich. VII 440.

B.C.); Mert. 14 (103 A.D.); on the meaning ouv 'l)fLLOAt~ cf. _N. Le- 39 Cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Mus. Helvet. X, fasc. 3-4 (1953) 246 ff.;
wis, The Meaning of cruv uµLoAtQtand Kindred Expressions in Loan see also E. Schonbauer, Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 131 ff.;
Contracts (Trans. Amer. Philol. Assoc. LXXVI [1945] 126 ff.). with one exception: Mich. VII 438.
\ ( , , 'f"J.
31 Ross.-Georg. II, R. No. 6 27 (113 B.C. ) -rtµ'f)ve:xM-r'Y)c;
otp't'OCl-''Y)c; 4
° Cf. V. Arangio-Ruiz, Studi Solazzi 252 ff.; cf. my remarks
xa),.xou apaxµcxc;'t'f)LC,X,LAtC{c;. Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949} 166 ff.
a2 Cf. Weber, l.c. 155; add Mert. 6 (77 B.C.). 41 B.G.U. 943 (389 A.D.); Giss. 53 (IV cent. A.D.); Wess. Stud.

33 S.B. 7341~1 (3 A.D.) Mv ae µ~ 1t[o~]~cr[11x]oc0' _fJ.[y]~yp:m~~ XX 123 (444 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 86 (446 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX
&rt"O't&LO"<X'"Cul
_ EX<XO"t'f)t:;
&p-r1X~1Jc;
't'Lµ~v oc[pJ-yup(ou 3paxµoc,:;-rpe:u;'YJ't"'Y}V 146 (V-VI cent. A.D.); S.B. 6259 (V~VI cent. A.D.); for the later
h &yopq rt[A]dcrTY)V-rLµ~v.
e:cr[o]IJ,e>J'tjV epoch: P. Klein. Form. 255 (VI cent. A.D.); 129; 131 (Byz. era);
MP. Adl. gr. No. 1519 (100 B.C.) 'YjfLL6AWV -~ 't'~V e:croµeV'f)V
e:V-riJL Oxy. 1042 (578 A.D.); Flor. III 300 (597 A.D.); Lond. 1736 (611
ocyopa,inµ~v. A.D.); 1737 (613 A.D.), cf. Bruns, Fontes I7 No. 153, Ila, p. 352:
U.P.Z. II, No. 190 (98 B.C.), cf. Adl. gr. No. 6 (106 B.C.).
35 quos eae reddere debebit qua die petierit ; on agreements of this kind
36 Cf. B.G.U. 69 = M. Chr. 142 (120 A.D.) cf. V. Arangio-
cf. Costa, l.c. 167 ff.; Weber, Unters. z. gr. ii,g. Oblig. 147; San
Nicolo, Krit. Vjschr. XXIX (N.F.), 258-9.
Ruiz, Studi Solazzi 252 ff.
348 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS
349
frequent among Romans 42 and either stipulated interest 43 47
x_pdott;;fu:ther, that the oiµopot°r:oL'l'6xaL have to be paid ;48
or interest payable for arrears 44 but no combination of the fma~ly, as it seems, the provision appears that the banker
two kinds are found. It is noteworthy that in the late Byzan- retams the right either to deliver a receipt in full after the
tine period the Ptolemaic duplum fine for arrears reappe- complete payment of the whole or a partial receipt after
ared.45 the payment_ of a part of the debt and to draw up a new
. A contract drawn up in Constantinople between a banker agreement with one of the two debtors,411
and two persons illustrates in what way Justinian's codifi-
3'. ft czp:.x
0
x·ocO~ ~;I)* 7\~;P
,,;KvC, 1x
cation influences the loan. 46 The document contains first the
clause that the loan has to be used dt; talc,:t;1)µ.&vxoct &vayxc,;(ott; There was probably a provision in the Egyptian law
tha~ t~e depositee, when sued for the restitution of his de-
Fouad 44 (44 A.D.) and Ath. 22 (167 A.D:); Mert. 25 (214
42 posit, had to take an oath if he denied his possession of it.2
A.D.); in loans between Romans and peregrines; between Romans: T~e Greek law of the Ptolemaic period grants an action
P. Jand. 1457 (224 A.D.); Cair. Mus. 57052 ( =Boak, Etud. de Pap. for_ simpl~m-combined with a fine if stipulated-against
VII, 69) (309 A.D.); P.S.I. 42 4 _ 6 (IV cent. A.D.); Mert. 37 (373 the depos1tee.a The Roman legislation introduced a provi-
A.D.); Amh. 147 5_ 8 (IV-V cent. A.D.); see in general: Berger,
Strafkl. 123 ff.
48 B.G.U. 301 (159 A.D.}; Vind. Bosw. 12 (286-7 A.D.). It is
9
:7Nov.
8
136, c. 6 see Pringsheim, Kauj 164-6,
noteworthy that the loan has to be given in rcotAatovTC'l'OAE[.La~x.ov C.. I. 4, 32' 26 § 2. ·' Nov · 136 , 1, 4 ·, oth erw1se
· t he prescnptwns
. .
v6µurµ.tX-(cf. note 7 of the editor), Oxy. 2350 (223 A.D.) is an inte- concerrnng the rate of interest are disregarded in Egypt f M
l 1005 A S , • c · eyer,
rest-free loan, as it corresponds to Roman law. There is no reason .c. ; • egre, Atene e Roma VI (1924) 134.
to suspect any Jewish infl1:1ence (cf. the introd.). Mt lust. Ed. IX, 3 and the remarks of the editor adp. 25 A th
I · b • . no er
44 B.G.U. 1173 9_ 10 (7 B.C.); Mert. 25 {214 A.D.); Oxy. 1711 oan given y a banker occurs in Oxy. 1970 (55 A.D.).
(late III cent. A.D.); Osl. II 41 16 (331 A.D.); J.E.A. XXIII, p. * Mitteis , Gru ndz. 258 ; A rang10-Ruiz, · Li'neamenti 59 ff ..
209, No. 2 (337 A.D.); Rend. Ham 86 (446 A.D.); cf. loans without Weber, Unters. z. gr. iig. Oblig. 123 ff., 146 ff.; my art. Journ. Ju/
any interest:· B.G.U; 1158 5 (9 B.C.); Ath. 24 (283 A.D.); rate of Pap. III (1949) 54 on Wess. Stud. XX, 45 (237 A.D.) and ibid
interest 12%: B.G.U, 272 6 _ 7 (138 A.D.); 741 12 _ 13 (143-4 A.D.); p. 60 on Dura 73 (251 A.D.). · ·
B.G.U. 301 8 (157, A.D.); B.G.U. 1795 (Ant. Pius) see Graden- I Ryl. dem. 65 (Darius I) Ptahertais acknowledges that he has
witz, Einf. 95 ff.; B.G.U. 57812 _ 13 (189 A.D.); without indication twc,nty seven measures of corn ( ?) in his house belonging to Lepte-
of the rate of interest: Ryl. II 343 (14-37 A.D.) descr.; B.G.U. 142 6 hef onkh undertaking to give them up when required.
(120 A.D.); Catt. verso col. IV, 6 (138-161 A.D.); P.S.I. 818 z ?str. Bod!. 274: d µ~v ~v e:.lxe:v Aiyurc-
6 mt.r~p µou cruyyptX-qi~v
(192-3 A.D.). ~tc,:v e:.; 7t0Cpot0i')X1)t,
't'ot~'t";V't'~'I yuvcx"r:xavµau Zµ1:"0Lv&1to3e:.owxsvc,;L
45
Ross.-Georg. III 57 (VII-VIII A.D.) (v. 21) d oi &yv(J)- Apatvo"I)~ .6.wplwvot; - oµocrotnoc; ocihou d1t0Mrn0m -rijs [au J -·
µov~a(t) rce:.pt'!'~'I 't'Oll't'(J)V 1tapcfoxw ()"OL E'I 3mAii\; cf. Ross.-
&-rr6oWO'L'I cf. Seidl, Chron, d'Egypte VII (1932) 223 · cf. also K kyylptX-Srp1Jc;
7,. LI, 253. , un e , av.
Georg. V 36 (V cent. A.D.) where a conventional fine is also
3
stipulated. Par. 3519 = U.P.Z. I, No. 6 (163 B.C.). In Lond. I 24 =Up z
4
° Cair. Masp. 67.126; see P. Meyer, Berl. Phil, Woch. 1915,p. 2. (163 B.C.): the case concerns a deposit in the amount of. 3.00
1005. dtachmae handed over by Tathemis to Harmais to be kept for her.
350 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS
351
sion according to which the depositee was liable to pay a Soldiers, especially, would choose this type of contract to
duplum for denial. 4 • • conceal a dos in their forbidden marriages. 7
It is the characteristic feature of the deposit that It may The most frequent kind of a deposit mentioned in the
be demanded at any time 5 and this is one of the differences papyri is a deposit of money 8 or of other fungible goods on
from a loan which had to be repaid at a fixed time. The prac- condition that an equivalent was to be returned for owner-
tice therefore used to invest a loan in the form of a deposit 9
ship to pass. The depositee was therefore liable for casus.
to make possible the application of the rules on deposits. 6 The Romans also used deposits of fungible goodsIO
7
Tathemis asks Hermais for thi~ amount only (v. 21): c3t'~v och(ocv B.G. U. 729 (144 A.D.); M. Chr. 372, I, 7, 9 (II cent.
, XCtL, C(7tC<t't'OUµe:voc;_
1J7t0't'ijc;Toc0'f)µW<;
7t'Eptcr1twµe:voi; , ' ' 'A
't'O:<;. 't' (13
po:x.µcl.
i;) A.D.); M. Chr. 335 (184 A.D.); Warren 6 = S.B. 7535 (198-9
x-rA. Harmais however handed over the deposited money to Ne- A.D.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LIV, 365 ff.
8
phoris, the mother of Tathemis. As ':'ilcken, p. 1481~ supposes Mich. II, see index s. v. n-o:po:0~x1l:No. 121 (42 A.D.); No. 123
there was drawn up a contract of deposit between Harma1s and Ne- (45-47 AD.); No. 124 (46-49 A.D.); No. 128 (46-7 A.D.); Tebt.
phoris according to which Nephoris, in case of denial, had to r~turn 387 (73 AD.); Arch. f. Pap. V, 389, No. 223 16 (102 A.D.); Lond. II
the. deposit with an additional fine of 900 drachmae. Accordmgly p2 (p. 205) (105 A.D.); B.G.U. 856 (106 A.D.); B.G.U. 196 (109
18
Harmais (v. 18) demands 2400 drachmae in her_ application (:f. on A.D.); P.S.I. 1063 (117 A.D.); Brem. 51 (118 A.D.); Lond. II
its character my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 20). In this case the actio ran 298, p. 206 (124 A.D.); Univ. Mil. 25, Col. II, 8 (126-7 A.D.); M.
also on principle in simplum (dissenting Pringsheim, Sale .SSs); Chr. 337 (134 A.D.); Tebt. 392 19 _ 33 (134-5 A.D.); Ross.-Georg.
cf. also Tebt. 957 (middle of II cent. A.D.). II 18, XIV, 60-61; XXII, 93-95; XXXIV, 155-6; LVII, 243-244
4 Llt1tAouv:Ath. 28 (82 A.D.); B.G.U. 856 (106 A.D.); Lond. II (140 A.D.); M. Chr. 334 (146 A.D.); M. Chr. 333 (151 A.D.);
298 (p. 206) (124 A.D.); o't'WV7tOCpo:0'f)x&v v6µ.oi;: Ath. 28 (82 A.D.); B.G.U. 520 (172 A.D.); M. Chr. 335 (184 A.D.); Oxy. 1039 (210
B.G.U. 729 (144 A.D.); Oxy. 1039 (210 A.D.); B.G.U. 637 (212 A.D.); Oxy. 1653 (212 A.D.); M. Chr. 336 (212 A.D.); M. Chr. 330
A.D.); Lbnd. III 943 (p. 175) (227 A.D.); P.S.I. 699 (III cen_t. (227 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 45 (237 A.D.), cf. my art. Journ. Jur.
A.D.); Ryl. 662 (364 A.D.); cf. on its origin: Wenger, Krit. Pap. III (1949) 54; Oxy. 1713 (279 A.D.); cf. Oxy. 1714 (285-304
Vjschr. XVIII, 10 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 91; Petropoulos, I.e. A.D.); S.B. 7338 (300 A.D.); P.S.I. 699 (III cent. A.D.); Lond.
196; my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 170~ a1:d ;my re- II 153s (p. 318) (IV cent. A.D.); P. Aberd. 180 (IV cent. A.D.);
Prine. II 83 (V cent. A.D.).
marks on "das Gesetz des Konigs" written on. deposits 1Il a docu- 9
ment from 218 B.C., its connection with § 124 Cod. Hamm., and W. Chr. 19817 (240 B.C.); Prine. III 117 (52-53 B.C.); Fouad
eventually with our v6µ.oc;.On the expression &xo~ou6u1c; "Tei\
't'&v 1toc- 58 (I-II cent. A.D.); Oxy, 1472 (136 A.D.); Strassb. 54 (153-4
po:8'f)xwv v6µ.ep in Ath. 28 (82 A.D.) cf. A. Steinwenter, Journ. A.D.). Deposits of non-fungible goods are rare: S.B. 7652 = Ryl.
Jur. Pap; IV (1950) 224. On v6µ.oi;-1)¾0tcrµ.6i;cf. Stud. Pal. XX 45 IV 569 cf. however H.J. Wolff, Sav. z.LXXI, 394 (no date); Ross.-
(237 A;D.) (v. 9): xa-roc-rwv 1to:poc81)X~)V v6µov -re:xocl e0u;µ,6v cf. my Georg. V 21 (III cent. A.D.), cf. r,lso Weber, l.c. 8; on deposits in
art. Journ . .Jur. Pap. I (1946) 45; F. Pringsheim, Sale 3192. temples cf. Par. 37 21 , see Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, 132 ff.; Grenf. I 14
(150 or 139 B.C.); on deposits or savings of soldiers during their
5 Cf. e.g. Mich. Ibrahim Univ. 10 (169-170 AD.) and my
military service cf. Mich. VIII 514 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks
remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 404. Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1952) 272 ff.
s S.B. 7465 (44 A.D.); Hamb. 2 (59 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 2 (92 10
P.S.I. 1063 (117 AD.); B.G.U. 729 = M. Chr. 167 (144
A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1952) 258; M. Chr. A.D.); as to B.G.U. 378 = M. Chr. 60 (II cent A.O.), see Kubler,
332 (124 A.D.); Tebt. 392 19 (134-5 A.D.); M. Chr. 333 (151 A.D.). Sav. Z. XXIX, 194,
352 PRIVATE LAW REAL CONTRACTS 353

which, like in the Egyptian deeds contained the clause 4. COMMODATUM*.

"&.vun-6Aorov xcd. &.x£v3uvov"•11 Sometimes th~s clause was Loan for the use of a thing to be returned at a fixed time
omitted yet this omission did not affect the liability of the is known to the local law. Like the loan of money it is called
1
depositor. In the IV cent. A.D. the v6µ,oc;mcpoc0-l)x&v was still A similar form is found in the terminology of the
x_p'ij<1Lc;.
12
in force. In addition an action of the IV cent. A.D. claim- Greek orators in Greece by whom the word x_pfimc;is em-
ed only a simplum. 13 Later the deposit disappeared from ployed in almost the same meaning.
use .. This may be due to the fact that loans reclaimable In Gortynian law 2 the person failing to return a hoof-
on demand becam<::common. In this way loans had been animal or a fowl is liable for its single value; but if he de-
put on the equal level with deposits. 14 . fends himself and denies his having accepted it, he be-
The sequestratio 15 is another case of deposit :16 a joint de- comes liable to pay a duplum for fraud and a fine. The
posit by several persons of a res, usually a subject of liti- Ptolemaic law granted only an actio for simplum in such
gation, to be returned only · when the joint deposit was cases. We find also a case of the commodatum in the Roman
3
settled, and only then to the successful party. It occurs in period, but we do not know the respective actio.
the Roma~ practice and gives rise to an actio for simplum.
r~crocvµe:cre:L-rlocv Mich. 505 (II-III cent. A.D.) cf. my re-
ye:ye:vficr0oct;
11 Aberd. 180 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. B.G.U. 85613 _ 18 (106 A.D.); marks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 270; Ant. 35 (late III cent. A.D.)
Ryl. 324 (139 A.D.); C.P.R. 29 (184 A.D.). cf. my remarks ibid. 266.
12
Cf. Ryl. IV 662 (364 A.D.) cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. V * Cf. Taubenschlag, Der Leihvertrag im Rechte der Papyri
(1951) 138z8 and Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 301. (Aegyptus XIII, 238 ff.).
13
Oxy. I 71 (IV cent. A.D.)'. It may be, however, that the actio l My art. l.c. 238; cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 514; to Ent. 41
was considered as an actio quae infitiando crescit in duplum, according (222 B.C.) ;_Ent. 42_ (222 B.C.); Ent. 40 (218 B.C.) quoted in my
to the Roman official rules. On infitiatio applied to this actio cf. my above-mentioned article, may be added: Cair. Zen. 59.044 (257 B.C.)
art. Griinhut's Zeitschrift XXXV, 38 ff.; see also my art. Aegyptus a letter,fro m Amyntas to Zenon, where we read (v. 1 ff.): E~'H]poc-
1
XIII, 240 ff.; a compromise on deposit is men'tioned in S.B. 7338 xAdocc;ex_p1j<1oc[µ ]Ev 1tO't''l)pt8toc;he offers proof that it really belongs
(300 A.D.). to the household; Cair. Zen. 59.341 d (247 B.C.): a note about
14
Cf. Weber, I.e. 146. a letter to be written to a certain person, asking him to return
15
Cf. my art. 1l sequestro nel diritto dei papiri (Jura II, 76 ff.); a mare which he had borrowed, along with the little mule which
on terminology: [J.€0'eyruoc;, (J,€0'h'l)c;,dvm f;V µ.e0'€Y)'ll~[l,OC''t'L,µ,rnt- she had foaled in the meantime.
2
'C'e:Ue:LV, µ,rnrnLov I.e. 76 ff., 77 ff.
[l,€0"L't'ELOC, II, col. 3. 5 (ed. Kohler-Ziebarth, Recht v. Gortyn 29) ixt xoc
16 Ent. 52 (222 B.C.) cf. P. Koschaker, Sav. Z. XXIX, 35; 'rETp&.n-oc; ~ ovv[t]Oocn-ocpX1XTOC0[e]µ,lvot ~ Xp7Jcr&µ.e:voc;
~ [&A]Mtckxcraµ-
U. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. III, 309; IV, 53; P. Meyer, Klio VI, [e:vo]c; µ~ 8uvocTOc; e:'l'I)(7.l)'t'[ov&.]n-036µ,'l)V,TO'.&[TTA ixt
]6ov XOC'C'(.{O'TOCOe'/.'.
433 cf. also my art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. I, 254; on Ostr. a,[e X' e' ] ~t \ 't'IXL
- 8' [ I 1~
moct µ,o /1.LOV, I
E}(.(l'(.{VV"l)O'E'C'OCt,
r'>t[nA]e:1'.
XO:.TOC<1Toccr(ocL
x]ocl
Bodl. 27,4 (67 B.C.); Rein. 7 = M. Chr. 16 (141 B.C.) cf. my art. OEµ'I)µ.n-o).Lsee Beauchet, Hist. d. dr. ath. IV, 229<1.
l.c. 81; S.B. 7339 = Moller, Berl. Mus. No. 211 (Vespas. era) x_e:L- 3
Cf. B.G.U. 1067 (97 A.D.); see Johnson, I.e. 45"6; Mich. 503
poyp<frp@'t'lJl xoct µ.e:O'BL't'e:uOlvn [L] <lhAtO'x.ou;Univ.
1tocpii [I:]ocpomlt'JW (late II cent. A.D.) where the writer's purpose is to enlist Anto-
Mil. 25, Col. IV, v. 36 (126-7 AD.), cf. Arangio-Ruiz, I.e. 212-3; nius' help in obtaining the cattle for use on his estate (cf. p. 125 no-
Strassb. 41 = M. Chr. 93 (250 A.D.) (v. 7) 'Ev {i {J.tv-roi W[J.oA6- te 12) (v. 12) -rpdc; ~6occ;'t'E:Ae:loc<; µot 8ocv(~€LV xocMc;xocl µ,e:y&.Aoc<;
X't'A.
23
 PRIVATE LAW
CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 355
354
1
a. Lease of Land
In this connection an agreement between the Romans
concerning the holding of certain houses precario modo may .
be mentioned. 4 tracts in the Papyri? (Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946] 54 ff.); J. Schwartz,
Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 210 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 783 ff.;
§ 41. CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS S. v. Bolla, RE XVIII, 4. The µ(cr0wcrt.:;appears, as H. J. Wolff,
Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 68 ff. asserts, to be nearer to the contractus
1. LEASES re than to the contractus consensu. The constituent element in esta-
blishing the relationship of leases was the conveyance of the pro-
In the papyri all kinds of leases and rents are designated
perty; but even prior to the C.A. the rigid principles of the Greek
by the collective term µ(crOwcru:;which includes the locatio law began to be less strictly observed, presumably under Roman in-
conductio rei, as well as the locatio conductio-operarum and fluence, cf. Idem, Sav. Z. LXX, 57; see however K. Weiser, Das
operis, however different their construction .a~d con_ditions Hypomnema in der Prinzipatszeit (1952) cf. E. Seidl, 11 Bericht
may be. It is a non-formal contract reqmrmg ne1th_e: a (Stud. et Doc. XVIII [l 952]) 358 ff.. and my remarks, Journ. Jur. Pap.
written instrument nor its execution before the authorities. VII-VIII (1954) 387; F. Pringsheim, Sale 55 5,57 2 • The problem
is still unresolved. The last author who dealt with this question,
L. Wegner, (Quellen 783 ff.) considers it to be a consensual contract.
A. Lease of Immovables*
1 Usually land is rented for gathering crops; see however: B.G.U.
II 63616 (20 A.D.); Mcrt. 10 (21 A.D.) de;;)(("//C'1X0pwµoc xoJ XOL'C'OCO'µov
~ Mich. Ibrahim Univ. 1 (III-IV cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks 1tpo~•hwv; Jand. 26 10 (98 A.D.) [d.:; xoc]'t'ix~poµoc xocLx[ocJ't'ocvo[µ]~v
Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 503. · [npo ]~iX't'ulV;Wiirzb. 11 (99 A. D.) (v. 18-22) &cp'ili xot[--r&
]crw 't'<X
np6-
• Mitteis,
o11> Grundziige 195 ff.; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 127 ff.; 0<X.'t'OC lMcpe:m;P. Mey. I 1223 (115 A.D.); Lond.
- &vtot's 0"1tEtpoµiv,n.:;
Costa., Nuove osservazioni sopra le locazioni greco-egizi di fondi rus- III, 1223 (p. 139) = W. Chr. 370 (121 A.D.); Wiirzb. 13 9 (125
tici (Mem. d. R. Acc. d. Sc. di Bol. CL di Sc. Mor. Ser. giur. ser. I, A.D.); Lips. 118 15 (160 A.D.); Oxy. XIV 1686 10 (165 A.D.); Ryl.
vol. VIII [1912-1913] 3-14); Colla rt - J ouguet, Bail de verger II 100 8 (238 A.D.); Lond. V, 1692(a) 16 and 1692tbb (555 and 556
(Aegyptus V, 129-139); Bartlett-van Hoessen -_A. C. Johnson, A.D.); Cair. Masp. III 67.325, IV, R 34 (after 585 A.D.); see on
A Lease of Crown Land on Papyrus (Proc. Am. Phil. Ass. L VI, 213 xomxcrµ6s: P. Meyer, Neutest. Papyri 69 ff.; Schnebel, Land-
ff.)· Arangio-Ruiz, Riv. di Filo!. LIV, N.S. IV (1926) 96-9; VI wirtschaft 349; Wilcken, Wiirzb. Pap. 76 ff.; on the phrasing of
(1927) 21; Kunkel, Gnomon IV, 569 ff.; Kobler, Teilbau im rom. ~oUAO[J.O!:t 't'OU.:;xocpnou.:;cf. F. Pringsheim,
µtcr0wmzcr00!:t Sale 300;
u. gelt. ital. Recht (Marburg i. H. 1926); Westermann, A Lease cf. also Fam. Tebt. 5 (98 A.D.) see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V
from the Estate of Apollonius (Mem. Acad. in Rome VI [1~27] ; Van (1952) 258 ff.; Philad. 12 (150 or 173 A.D.); Philad. 13 (155 A.D.)
Hoessen-Johnson, Five Leases in the Princeton Collection (J.E.A. see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 187. On Grenf. II 57
XIV, 118-125); Taubenschlag, Prozesse aus Pacht-, Miets-, Dienst- (168 A.D.) where the object of lease is not the land but the seed
und Werkvertriigen in den griech. Papyri (Arch. f. Pap. XII, 187 ff.); (mcop&.)cf. F. Pringshcim, I.e. 300. On mn&.,uovthenameofaspe-
Atti d. J Congr. int. rom. I, 303; Atti Firenze 274-5; Actes Oxford cial tenure of government-land which came to be applied to such
482; Johnson, Roman Egypt 74 ff.; Kortenbeutel, Gnomon XI, leaseholders as well, cf. T. Kalen, Berl. Leihg. p. 202 ff.; A. E. R.
442-4; H. Comfort, Studies in Late Byzantine Land-Leases(Have- Boak, Etud. de Pap. VII, 35. No. 38 (early IV cent .. A.D.);
ford, 1939); Pringsheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 148; I-~. Zilliac:1s, Mich. 490 (IV cent. A.D.) formerly publ. Trans. Amer. Philo!. Ast.
Late Byzantine Land Leases from Hermopolis (Soc. Sc1ent. Fenmca, LXXIII (1942) 76; on Hamb. II 184~186 (III cent. A.D.) where
Comm. Hum. Litt. XIV, 3 [1947]); I-I. J. Wolff, Consens_ualCon- the lease is considered as sale of the fruits, cf. the ed. p. 162 ff.
356 PRIVATE LAW
CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 357
In additionto a series of original demotic leases 2 the
Greek papyri mention many a Greek translation of such the_ words: &rro(r'iis)'t"Oux(hou,;) &vo:.~&.aew,;
€@; 't"oux 1 (f-rou,;) +
contracts. 3 The text usually begins with the same words which refer to the rent, agreed upon in cash (qiopo,;)or in
as the demotic contracts: -r&3:::Aeye:L(o 3e:Iva't'wL 3dvL): the kind (sx:rp6pwv), depending upon the height of the water
lessee speaks to the lessor; then follows: µsµ(a0uJxac;µoLwith level in the Nile, or whether the irrigation of the fields
the indications of the subject, its size and situation cor- was satisfactory or not.
responding to the demotic original text. Next are added The constituent parts of the lease-contract used by the
Greek settlers are of various origin. 4 One of them, the return
&p~sto crrr6por;,'fir;µia0wm:wr;
5
is found in Attica 6 and Mylasa, 7
2 Spiegelberg, Dem. Pap. Strassb. (1908), 30.701 + 30.782
(245-4 B.C.); P. Hauswaldt No. 16 (221-204 B.C.); Spiegelberg, that of the enactments of the xlv3uvoc; 8 in Attica 9 and He-

[.c. 30.615 (98-97 B.C.); 30.625 (79-78 B.C.); further instances: P. racleia ;10 others of the compensation 11 in Mylasa, 12 of the
Meyer, Giss. Pap. II, 13 ff., note 1. prohibition to cut trees without the lessor's permission
3 Giss. 37 (Euergetes II era); an extract from an Egyptian auy-
m Heracleia, 13 Athens and Ceos. 14 Like the demotic the
ypcvp~µLaElc:iaswr; is also found in Tebt. III 805 (113 B.C.) (v. 9 ff.) '
4
xa,oc auyypaqi~vµLa0waswc; Atyurr,[,:x,v
3tO'..O''t""IJGCtµevo[u
µo]u ['Tt'po~] (XlJ- Cf. my art. Actes Oxford 482.
't"OV s<p'WL&rro3wasLV
IXITO[.L'Y)'t"p~aELV
{.LOL
~[wr;'* "A?] ,ou <flaµsvw0,ou 3' g,our;~
i'.mipsµou de; ,o ~CtGLALXOV de; ,oc exqi6pt0'..
't"~<;yijr; ,ou
6

6
Frankf. 110 (214-213 B.C.); Lill. II 3, 3.
Recueil I, 238 (v. 18) xp6vo::;&pxst -~::;µtcrMaew::;.
7
07!:0AEL<p0"1JGOµevouXO'..(AXou)
7tUpOV
exaO"'t""IJ<;
1Xp,1X~"IJ<;
XCl.:AXOU(3p,:x,xµwv) The Annals of the British School of Athens XXII, 203 (v. 8) [&p-
cf. my art. Arch. d' Hist. du Droit. Orient. I, 253 ff. Noteworthy ~et 3t o:,1),Wt -r1r;µ]tcr0wm:wc; µ·½v'Ap-reµlmor;o e:1tlO''TYJ(fl0:.VO<p6pou.
8
are "the Egyptian Laws of Tenure and tpe Obligations of Landlord B.G.U. 1266 (203-202 B.C.) &.xlv3uvov xd &vurr6Aoyov 1c&m1c;
and Cultivator Towards one Another" in the demotic legal papyrus qi0opa::;ITA'YJV 1tOAEµluJv and Lewald, P. Frankf. 12.
9
of Hermopolis West from the end of the third century B.C. C.I.A. 600 (300-299 B.C.) (v. 14) 't"OU EVLO'..U'TOU
ex&.cr-rou
IX't"e),tc;xd
(cf. G. Mattha, Bull. of the Faculty of Arts Fouad I University &vem-rtµ'Yj't"OV ['t"&v]'t"Ee:[ ... o]v't"wv· xixt noi-..e:µ(wv
and Waszynski,
vol. XIII, Part II [1951] p. 7-8). A landlord, says the papy- Bo!enpacht, 135 'ff.; Re~ueil r,,p. 2~8 (v. :_2)Mv a~no),eµLOL s~dpyw-
rus, who after having provided the cultivator with the seed-corn GL"IJ3iixrp0Etpulcrt v -rt, dvou A.t(uJveumv't"ulVyevoµlvwv e:v't"&xu}ptc,)
and had his land cultivated, holds back the land from the cultivator, -roc~µlcrea. ' '
10
is compelled to give the cultivator one quarter of the harvest in Arangio-Ruiz-Olivieri, Inscr. Gr. Sic. No. 1 (v. 152) d 3t
compensation for the work. - If the seed-corn necessary for sowing x' {mo 7!:0Aeµw e:yF"IJA"ljOtulV't"t
c'&a't"Eµ·½e:(fiµev-rwr;µcµia0wµevwr;x,:x,p-
the land belonged to the cultivator, the landlord shall give him a 7tE◊Ea0at ' - '
•, IXV,:,u)O" 0 ' ' O 1
ixt -rixvµia ·wcnv xe< 0a x,:x,
, t 'H pax"Adoi
't"O 3iixyv&v-ri xixt
quarter of the produce of the land over and above the said seed- µ -}i·, ii11ev
Jr u .,6
ITO/\Yu.ls(l'Y)'t"E
I ' '
e<U't"w,;
I I
(l"IJTE
't"ul<;
rrpwyyuwc;-r&ve:v,O.tauvOfix,:x,L
'

corn. - If, on the other hand, the cultivator, after having watered ysyp,:x,µµEVulV,I

11
the land and been provided with the seed-corn, failed to sow the Cf. for the Greco-Egyptian law, P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 92.
12
land, he is made to pay the landlord the rent plus the seed-corn B.C.H. XII (1888), p. 31, No. 10 = Ath. Mitt. XIV (1889)
he received from him, in accordance with the provisions of the ~- 371 fr. B (v. 10) 't"OVorpe:tA6µevov rp6pov't"[e:i-..foouat]
(v. 11) [&vstxov
lease drawn up between them. - But if it chanced to be low Nile J.
O'..VU7toAoyov
13
and the land was not inundated, the year was not to count and Cf. Collart, Aegyptus V, 129 (v. 41-43) flYJ3's(fo-ruJ't"oic;µ:;:µt-
the cultivator was not held responsible for the rent. He had only crOwµevoi::;µYj0¾v sxx6met[ v (1-'1)3~]
3tv3pwvµ"f)atO"TEAEXWV &veu't"~c;
,&v
to return the seed-corn he received from the landlord. µeµ [LG0ulX ]o't"ul
V "(VW[J.
Yj::;.
14
See the quotations by P. Coll art- Jouguet, Aegyptus V, 138.
358 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 359

Greek contracts contain detailed provisions about the object, share of the lessor could represent a fraction of the crop. The
the duration of the lease and the rental 15 which is either parties stipulated the &1JU1t6:Xoyo1J payment of the
xcd &xl1Jou1Jov
paid in cash or in kind, or partly in both cash and kind. 16 19
rent. The lessor retained the ownership of the crop until he
Also other additional obligations used to be stipulated. 17
Sometimes colonia partiaria takes place. 18 In this case the B.C.), cf. Wenger - Seidl, Sav. Z. LII, 437 ff.; Col. Zen. II, No. 85
(244-243 B.C.} ("A share-cropping agreement") (v. 7) x,xt AIX~t-m
15 On cp6poc;"rental in money" as distinguished from hq,6pLoc 'A crxA')')ma'3'Y)C:µe1J
I
ouo µe:p'Y),
\ "''
'TC<'. ,
't'O oe:'t'pL't'OIJ
I <,I ,
OL
'
yeulpyoL I
xoµw[&cr8wcrav);
"rental in kind" cf. A.E.R. Boak's note to P. Mich. II 121 recto IV, E.G. Turner, A Ptolemaic Vineyard-Lease (repr. from the Bull. of
2 (p. 65) ; on the rental in advance (7tpoi>oµ1X't'1x·>i µlcrOulcnc;)see Col. the J. Rylands Library XXXI, 1 [1948]) = Ryl. 583 (170 B.C.);
Zen. I 49 (252 B.C.); Hamb. II 189 (215 B.C.); Prine. III 146 (36 see further: Rend. Harr. 137 descr. (II cent. A.D.); S.B. 7474 (254
A.D.); P.S.I. 30 (82 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 5 (98 A.D.); P. Gron. No. 9 A.D.); Col. Inv. No. 61 and 62 (318 A.D.) ( = N. Lewis, Journ.Jur.
(392 A.D.); see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L, 528.; Arangio-Ruiz, Linea- Pap. II [1948} 51 ff.); Thead. No. 6 (322 A.D.); S.B. 7666 (330
menti 49; Kunkel, Gnomon VI, 661; F. Prihgshei m, Sale 300ff.; A.D.); Flor. I 17 (341 A.D.); Lips. 23 (374 and 390 A.D.); Lips. 22
in P. Vind. Bosw.8 (332 A.D.) (lease of palm land) the singularity (388 A.D.); Lips. 18 (III-IV cent. A.D.); Lips. 24 (IV cent. A.D.);
consists in the prescription that 'the rent shall be smaller in the first P.S.I. IV 316 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy. VI 913 (442 A.D.); Flor.
than in the subsequent years. P. Apollonos Ano 57 (708 A.D.) the lII 279 (514 A.D.); Flor. 282 (520 A.D.); Land. 1841 (536 A.D.);
lease of land is called &m...pe1t·nx~ µ(crOwcrLc; - so far not attested. 1694 (VI cent. A.D.); Hamb. 68 (550 A.D.); Hamb. 23 (569 A.D.);
16 Mitteis, Grundz. 196 ff. B.G. U. 308 (VI cent. A.D.); Giss. 56 (VI cent. A.D.); Lond. 1879
17
Col. Zen. I 54 (250 B.C.) (v. 24) 't'WIJemfpyw1J (minor addi- d'escr. (VI cent. A.D.); Rend. Harr. 81 (VI cent. AD.); Ross.-Georg.
tional obligations undertaken by the lessees under surety-clauses). III 51 (631 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 218 (VII cent. A.D.). Cf.
Cf. Partsch, Griech. Biirgschaftsr. 327-8 and the clause in the lease Kobler; Teilbau im rifm. u. gelt. ital. Recht 30 ff.; Eisser, Sav. z.
of the sacred lands of Zeus Temenitos in the Amorgos inscription XLIX, 553.
19
Di tten berg er, Sylloge 3 96310: ot 3' eyyu·~'t'OCl
e:yyu&cr0ltlCJ'O'.IJ
7t'OC\ITO<:;
-rou On this clause see Berl. Leihg. 194 and the literature quoted
µLo-Bwµ<:t.'t'Oc;
xcd TW\Iemfpywv 7ttllJ't'(,}IJ
&n:6-reLcrµacf. Westermann- there; L. Wenger, Quellen 785 562 ; add Mert. 1013 (21 A.D.) &vuno-
Hasenohrl, l.c. 138; on these additional payments called also 0iXA- Aoyo1J1t1XV"Toc; ll7toA6you; Fam. Tebt. 44 6 (188-9 A.D.); Fam. Tebt.
A6c;, cr1tov3,x(see Eitrem, Symb. Osl. XVII, 26-48; Kalen, Berl. 47 12 (195 A.D.). Cf. B.G.U. 1266 119 (203-2 B.C.) &x(1Ji>u1Jo1J xoc1Ju1t6-
Leihg. p. 193; E. Husselman, Two New Doc.from the Tebt. Archive "Aoyov1t&crric;<pOopai:;; 1tA~v7t0Ae:µ(w1J cf. Lewald, Frankf. Pap. 14 ff.
(Extr. from the Trans. of the Amer. Phil. Assoc. LXXXI [1950] In Giss. Univ.-Bibl. 5 (132-131 B.C.) we read of a contract of lease
69) (II part) (26 A.D. ). In this papyrus we read that the lessor containing the provision in the event of a war (v. 9) x,xt e1t1 't'ou xcnpou
shall have the right of execution upon the lessees and upon all 't'OU8eptcrµou [o ]'t'potnuoµewulJ IXDTWIJ xixt µ~ [u]1toµev61J'"["Ci)IJ
µtcr0ouo-01Xt
their property and the 8,x),,_Mc; one artabe of baked bread - x.e.3.; Oe:pm't'<Xc; &x[o]11068ulc; 't'Ol°c;
ata't'ijc;µtcr0wcri::ulc; 3w:yopeuoµevou;which was
the occurence of 8,x),,_Mc; in the 1tpl'i~Lc;-clauseis unique; the 8oc11Mc; not kept by the lessees; on &x(1Jouvoc;-clausesee Ent. 59 4 (222 B.C.)
was commun in leases as a gratuity or bonus given to the lesl,or by -rijc;cruyypa<pijc;"Tqc;µtcrOwcre:@;i>tixyopeuoOcr'Y)c; "&xtlJf'lUIJO\I
7tA~V &~p6-
the lessee in addition to the annual rental and it is regularly included xou xat xoc't'oc~p6xou";Ryl. IV 601 (26 B.C.) (v. 4) cr.1Ju1t0Myov rcfo'Y)c;
in the clause detailing the rental and its method of payment. q,Oopac;1t),~1J&~p6xou ( cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 301 ),
18
Dern. Pap. Loeb. No. 45 (497 B.C.) "Wenn Ernte geworden on &~poxlocsee Waszynski, Bodenpacht 132 ff.; from the later ma-
ist im Jahre 2[6] [5] werdrn wir den Ertrag alles Getreides, das auf terial: Prine. III 148 17 ££. (172-3 A.D.) Mv oi ,xtn61J TLcrur.1-~:ij ~ &~po-
ihnen sein (wachsen) wird in 2 Teile teilen, und zwar so, class ein x~cr!J e:y (µepouc;) 1t<Xp1Xoex0ij1J1X( µot wi:;;erd 't'WIJoµo[wv XTA. Failure of
Teil uns gehort (und) dir (ein Teil) gehort"; on P. Loeb 52 (104-3 the crops, however, was not considered as xl 1Jauvoc;,cf. Mich. lII
 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 361
360

recovered the rents. 20 In addition the lessor was protected On the other hand the lessor had to give the lessee the
by penalties in case the rent was not paid when due. 21 The use of the land, the right to gather the crops himself 25 and
provisions were fixed, too, 21 a concerning the duties of the the ~e~oclwm:; that he shall not be disturbed. 26 But when
lessee in respect of the land. The lessee was required to the use of the land was rendered impossible by. a cause
keep the land from deterioration so that at the end of the beyond his control, as for instance by &~poxloc,he had to grant
term he was bound to restore it to its proper state. 22 The a rebate to the lessee, if such had been stipulated before. 27
contracts frequently obligated the lessor to pay public Occasionally the lessor obligated himself to pay a fine to
24
charges and duties ;23 the lessee was also liable to the State. the lessee in the event of the non-fulfillment of the ~e:~o:.lw-
crt;.28 In case of sale of the land leased, the lessee could be

18237(182 B.C.) (Mv) µ~v Ad7t'Y)'t'C<t ·n rcpo; 't'OC{J.'Y)

(-raAC<\J't'OC)
't'OUXOCAXOU expelled by the purchaser ; to avoid this the seller defended
~\ /S:, ,1~>>
~'t"Otatoc cp0opocv~ otC<XtVoUVOV I
'1') ot o:cpoptOC\J
~ ~
't'ulVXOCp7tul\J ~
X't"/\. the rights of the tenants by the reservation that the previous
20 Cf. Waszy nski, l.c. 143; there may be added: Tebt. III 815 lease should remain valid according to its terms. 29
fr. 5 (228-21 B.C.); Frank£. 1 (214 B.C.); Oxy. 1622 (73 B.C.); Oxy.
1124 (26 A.D.); Prine. III 147 (87-88 A.D.); Berl. Leih. 20
(149 A.D,); Oxy. 2189 (220 A.D.); P.S.I. 1069 {247-8 A.D.); Rend. the taxes from the lessee or his successors in regard to the fact that
Harr. 80 (250 A.D.); P.S.I. 178 (291 A.D.); P.S.I. 117 (IV cent. according to the terms of the contract the latter is liable for payment.
A.D.); P.S.I. 316 (IV cent. A.D.).
24
Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 197-8.
21 Cf. Berger, Strafkl. 150 ff.; from the later material: Col. 25
F. Pringsheim, I.e. 286 ff., 295 ff., 298 ff. shows that the
Zen. I 79 (246 B.C.); Col. Zen. I 54 (250 B.C.); Frankf. 2 (215-4 practice applied this law of lease (which gave the lessees the right
B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 59.666 (III cent. B.C.); Tebt. 815, fr. 3, p. 290 to acquire the fruits without any help of the lessor) also to sa-
(228-221 B.C.); Ent. 57 (218 B.C.); B.G.U. 126428 (215-4 B.C.); les. On selfhelp cf. my art. Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. IV
B.G.U. 1265 (214-3 B.C.); B.G.U. 1266 (203-2 B.C.); B.G.U. 1267 (1949) 79 ff.
26
(III cent. B.C.); Hib. II 263 (III cent. B.C.); Mich. III 182 (182 Cf. on ~e:~o:.(<>)ms,
Mitt e is, Grundz. 198 , except ~o:.mAixovxw-
B.C.); Tebt. 819 (171 B.C.); P.S.I.1098 (51 B.C.); B.G.U. 1118 (25-4 11uµoccf. I-lib. 91 (244-3 or 219-8 B.C.) (v. 8 ff.) Uv al -rt ~ocmAtxov
B.C.); Ath. 14 (22 A.D.); Oxy. 1124 (26 A.D.); Prine. III 147 (87-88 [x@]Auruxyev"l)'t"O:t&no~6-rci.)Jue: [on& ]-rpo:.E1h6Ae:~( to the lessee) -rd:;
A.D.); Bad. 86 (99A.D.); Oxy. 2188 (107 A.D.); Hamb, 23 (569A.D.); -rpt1XXO\l'rOC
&p't"a~oce::;
't"WVn;up&v (the rent). Cf. S.B. 6303 (216-5 B.C.);
Ross.-Georg. III,4 4 (VI cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 881 (VI cent. A.D.). B.G.U. 1264 (215-4 B.C.); Hamb. II 189 (215 B.C.); Frankf. 1 (214-3
21a Particular is Oxy. 2351 (112 A.D.) which includes an agree- B.C.). The clause is only mentioned in the pap. of the III cent. B.C.
21
ment for the payment by the lessees of arrears of rent due under Cf. note 19; add Hamb. II 188 (218 B.C.) (v. 9-10).
118
a previous lease, the lessors to remit one-third of the arrears Cf. note 26; see B.G.U. 1264, 1266, 1267; Tebt. III 819;
provided the lessees do not default on their obligations. A~other P.S.I. 1098. Cf. Mitteis; Grundz. 198 and the lawsuit in Hib. II
clause of interest is that whereby the lessees have the choice of 235 (250-240 B. c.).
29
paying rent for the area planted with chickling either in wheat or Mich. 254 7 (30-31 A.D.); 272 9 (45-46 A.D.). The clause re-
in cash. minds of D 9, 2, 25, 1: quifundumfruendum locavit sifundum vendat
2 2 Cf. Schnebel, Landwirtschaft 10 ff. curare debet ut apud emptorem quoque eadem pactione colono frui li-
23 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 197-8; see, however, B.G.U. 1813 (62-1 reat, cf. on the rule "sale breaks lease" B. Frese, Aus dem gr.-ag.
B.C.) where the lessee takes the responsibility; cf. B.G.U. 1856 (62-1 Rechtsleben 24; A. Berger, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXIX (1913) 393; Idem,
B.C;) where the lessor applies to the competent authority to demand Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 129.
362 PRIVATE LAW
CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 363
The lease may be renounced 30 before, or renewed 31
clause &.vunoAoyo\lwas used no longer 35 whilst the clause
after the expiration of its term. &xlvauvov persisted 36 with the occasional supplementary pro-
These local leases with their contents were also used by vision that the rent was to be paid disregarding whether
the Romans. 32 In the Byzantine period the bonae fidei the land was properly irrigated or not. 37 In spite of the
character of the contract was sometimes stressed. 33 Regard- Roman rules, one application for the dissolution of a lease
ing its duration a new clause, ecp' 60-ov xp6vov ~o0AeL,came because of &.~poxloc38 is known. 39

into use, according to which the lessee was permitted to

hold the land at the will of the lessor. 34 At the same time the [-r:tj&.µ]ne),[ oupy]Lx:1xpdi &xpt O'U[LTCA'l'Jp©O"eu)~ 'tOUetp"l)µe(\IOU)[x.p6vou]
which is an application of C.I. 4,- 65, 34.
35
It is mentioned lastly in Grenf. I 5414 (378 A.D.).
36
30 Cf. Strassb. 74 (126 A.D.); Tebt. II 309 (116 A.D.); Lond. Ryl. 683 (244 A.D.); Osl. II 35 (425 A.D.) &[xl]v3[u]vo~ o
III -1231 (p. 109) (144 A.D.); acceptance of the notice: Hamb. I, 8 q,6po,;;[1totVTo<;; xtv3uvo]u [xet.Cmx]cr'l'J<;;
q:,Oopa.~;
Flor. 325 15 (488 A.D.);
(136 A.D.). Oxy; 1968 7 (VI cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 77 87 _ 8 (551 A.D.).
3 1 Spiegel 37
berg, Caz'r. Dem. 31.079 (106-5 B.C.); P. Brem. Je11.Inv. No. 3 9 ff. (477 A.D.) tp6pouTOO't'ou&.rro-r&.xTou - &p-r:&.-
No. 75 (Trajan); Tebt. II 311 (134 A.D.). Significant is Prine. III
A 0:- ,
t-'IX<;;OLOCXOO'LIX<;;
r. O:~
,, XOCL
, 7totpiXo(i)Ciu)
,:,.
, J- XC.C't
, .,, ,, , XOCt
e-ro~E\l't'EO"UV~poxep
, a~po-
,
148 (172-3 A.D.) xat µe-ra -r:ovxp6vov 6:xwv auxc.cTacrxe0~croµo:L -rfj XtXfy; Flor. 325 14 (488 A.D.); Lond. V 1689 18 (p. 86) (527 A.D.);
/XUTJiµicr0wcm. Lond. 1695 11 (531 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. III 36 (537 A.D.); P.S.I.
2
3 Corn. 10 (119 A.D.); Hamb. 20 (258 A.D.); Lond. III 954 188u (540 A.D.); Hamb. 68 15 (550 A.D.); P.S.I. 77 23 (551-65 AD.);
(p. 153) (260 A.D.); B.G.U. 1018 (III cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1644 Flor. III 286 21 (552 A.D.); Lon d. 169614 (VI cent. A.D.); B.G. U.
(294 A.D.); Strassb. 43 (331 A.D.); Oxy. 1968 (VI cent. A.D.); 102010 (VI cent. A.D.); Lond. 1771 6 (Vl cent. A.D.); cf. also Cair.
S.B. 4483 (VII cent. A.D.). Masp. I 67.107, 13 ff.; 67.109, 35 ff.; Ill, 67.300, 13; 67.301, 26,
38 Cf. p. 44, note 167. It is also significant how the liabilities of see however Lond. 1770, note 11 (p. 229) (VI cent. A.D.). Thete is
a provision that if the land is properly irrigated the full rent shall be
the lessee are determined, Oxy. 1968 8 ff. (VI cent. A.D.) TlJVoe
VOfLlJV 7;0)V[rrpood"l)ANfLZ'l(,)V-,,;]pet.yµch·wvchpN-r:ov&~ACl.~i)cpu;>,.&i;w
xr:d paid, but if the inundation fails to reach it (-ro µ~ e&'l'J) only a third
m~pocowcrN -.:fiuµe:-r:tpr;<
unepcpuTdg.6-r:ocv &~ xoct rcet.pdA'l')cpoc.
~oUA"l)0d('l'J] of the rent is to be paid. There is a similar provision in Gren f. I 56
34
(536 A.D.) and Grenf. I 57 (561 AD.). In the former, half the
Cf. Waszynski, Bodenpacht 93; see the very interesting ·oxy.
amount of cp6po~is to be paid when the irrigation fails; in the latter,
1941 (V cent. A.D.) beginning of a letter requep,ting a cultivator to
the details are lost. Cf. also Oxy. 2189i 2 (220 A.D.) [Mv 3e] [-r:L~ -roic;]
resign the tenancy of a field which had been leased to some one else
e:~q~t-r:e:: [O']l [ &~poxo~] ytV'l')TOCL, 1tC.CpOCOeX0~cr[
E't'ctt] 't"~ (1,E[LL0-0(,)µtvep
j
(v. 5) 0€A"IJO'OV &1tOO"'Tij\let.L
Tq,;;'(EC,)py[oc,;;
fl•"IJXaVq~
:1:-roµapvo,;;aL(X.1-r:]o
Rend. Harr. 80 (250 A.D.); Oxy. 1689 (266 A.D.); P.S.I. 283 (550
eµ.tTO:O't"'l')\l
&.noaouv[o:LJ htpcp '(E<.upyqi errt µLcr0©(m.In Berl. Zill. Byz.
A.D.); Lond. 1693 15 (VI cent. A.D.) -ti'J~ oi &~p6xou&ve:uq:,6pou.This
No. 16.166 (643 A.D. ?) however the lease is for a term of two years.
passage illustrates the difference between &~poxoc;:xixl 6:vuopo~(cf.
The common view according to which the leases of the vu· cent.
v. 5); the latter word means not land which was not reached by the
A.D. were generally made e:1ttxp6vov 6crov~oOAEL not for a fixed time,
inundation but land from which the inundation had receded, land
needs also to be modified. Charasteristic is the provision in a
not lcp' uoNp. In P.S.I. I 77, 23 (about 551 or 565 A.D.) the rent is
contract of lease from 600 A.D. quoted by Gerstinger, Jura V,
to be paid btt -r:'e;v~p6x<pxoct&~poxep;tv~poxov means = XOC'Trx~poxov,
652 in his lecture, Aus den by:.:antinischen Papyrusurkunden der
xa0' uooc-ro~,urp' uowp, even if the inundation had not receded.
N ationalbibliothek in Wien: -tjj -,,;et.pe:xo6an 7t0CVT1µta06YrJiCX.TCOO'T~VOCL 38
P. Graux 8 = S.B. 7418 (221 A.D.) the request does not con-
µe-r:oc-rov [1tp&-r( ov) evL]ocu-r6v, d ~QUA"l)Od"/), &.M' 0µ011.oywimµdvocL
form to Roman rules, cf. Girard, l'vlanue[8 760 9 ; see Osl. III 137
 CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 365
364 PRIVATE LAW
3
b. Locatio Conductio of Houses and Other Immovables*
stores, workshops, 4 mills, 5 bakeries, 6 stables,7 pigeon-
8
houses, finally private 9 and public baths, 10 barns, 11 gra-
Immovables such as houses or single apartments,1 shops,2
naries12 were also leased out. The respective contracts
contain provisions similar to those in the land-leases. The
(III cent. A.D.) and the observations of the ed. p. 207. A notice made lessee has to pay the rent assigned frequently as in land-
by the lessor is mentioned in Ross.-Georg. II~ 39 (584 A.D.).
xtvMvou. 13 Very rarely additional
leases as &von6Aoyov 1trt.v1"0<;
30 For &n[0·'lµocand µe:-rocµtcr0ouv
(augmentation of rent offered by
a new bidder at a lease) see Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; see my Gesch. gifts are stipulated. He is responsible for the upkeep and
d. Rezeption d. rom, Privatrechts 417 38 ; Wilhelmson, Zum_ rom. again also for damage: nA~v -rfj<;xp~cr~w,;.14 Upon the expira-
Fiskalkauf (Acta et Com. Univ. Tartuensis [1930] 12 ff.); P nngs- tion of the term the lessee has to restore the res as received
h e i m Scritti Ferrini IV, 297 5 ; cf. Lon d. III 1223 (p. 139)= W. Chr. with its appurtenances, houses with 0upo:.t and xAe:We:,;. 15
370 (121 A.D.); Ryl. 17229 (208 A.D.) (otherwise Wilhelmson,
!.c. 1325 ); Oxy. 1630 (222 A.D.) and the introd.} cf. P._ Me_yer, 3
B.G.U. VII 1646 (III cent. A.D.).
z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 259. Prohibitions of µe:-rocµtcr0wcru; 1Il private 4
leases are provided, for instance, in Tebt. I 105 (103 B.C.); P. Ath. Cf. Berger, l.c. 408; there may be added: Gurob. 23 (III cent.
1421 (22 A.D.); B.G.U. 916 (Vesp. era); Amh. 87 ~1~5 A.~.)_; Tebt. B.C.); B.G.U. 1282 (II-I cent. B.C.); Osl. III 139 (II c~nt. A.D.);
378 29 (265 A.D.) which means that µt-rocµ[cr0wcrt<; 1s m prmc1ple not P.S.I. 1058 (V-VI cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1966 (505 A.D.); Cair. Ma~p.
forbidden; dissenting Pringsheim, l.c. 297 5• 67.110 (565 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. III 38 (578 A.D.).
5
* Cf. Berger, z. f. vgl. Rw. XXIX, 321 ff.; Modica, Papirol. Cf. Berger, l.c. 408; Johnson, l.c. 365; see in addition: Ryl.
giurid. 166. II 167 (39 A.D.); P.S.I. 787 (II cent. A.D.); B.G. U. 1067 (101-2
1 Cf. Berger, l.c. 378 ff. The collection has to be supplemented: AD.); W. Chr. 323 (166-7 or 198-9 A.D.); Oxy. 1890 (508 A.D.);
Rein. 43 (102 A.D.); Tebt. 613 (154-5 A.D.); J.E.A. XIV (p. 119) Rein. II 108 (VI cent. A.D.); cf. P.S.I. 1030 (109 A.D.) lease of an
oil press.
No. 2 (III cent. A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX No. 53 (246 A.D.); Oxy. 6
. 2281 (258 A.D.); Strassb. 150 (III cent. A.D.); Osl. III 138 (323 Lund. IV 10 (I-II cent. A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX No. 131
(581 A.D.).
A.D.); J;E.A. XIV (p. 121-122) No. 4 (IV cent. A.D.); Rend. Harr. 7
82 (345 A.D.); P.S.I. 707 (351 A.D.); J.E.A. XIV (p. 122) No. 5 Oxy. 1207 (175-6 A.D.), cf. Berger, l.c. 343.
8
(382 A.D.); Oxy. 1957 (430 A.D.); P.S.I. 708 (436 A.D.); P.S.I. O:xy. 1127 (183 A.D.); Flor. I 10 (III cent. A.D.); S.B. 7814
(256 A.D.), cf. Oxy. 1278 (214 A.D.).
175 (462 A.O.); Bad. 91 (471 AD.); Oxy. 1961 (487 A.D.); Oxy. 9
1889 (496 A.D.); Oxy. 1959 (499 A.D.); Oxy. 1962 (500 A.D.); Oxy. Mich. 312 (34 A.D.) cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. 1 (1946)
126.
1963 (500 A.D.); P.S.I. 466 (518 A.D.); Moller, Gr. Pap. No._ 3
(539-40 A.D.); Lond. 1872 (548 A.D.); Oxy. 1965 (553 A.D.); Cair.
1
° Cair. Zen. 59.667 (III cent. B.C,); Cair. Zen. 59.371 (239
Masp. 67.302 (555 A.O.); P.S.I. 709 (566 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V B.C.); Rend. Harr. 79 (III cent. A.D.); Flor. 384 (V ce~t. A.D.).
n Bad. 172 (547 A.D.).
32 (569 A.D.); Bad. II 30 (577 A.D.); Strassb. 190 (592 A.D.); 12
Lond. 1715 (VI cent. A.D.); 1768 (VI cent. A.D.); 1877 (VI cent. Mich. V 226 (37 A.D.) cf. A. Berger,Journ.Jur. Pap. I (1946)
126.
A.D.); P.S.I. 75 (VI cent. A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V 34 (600 A.D.); 13
Lond. 1874 (605 or 613 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. V 43 (VII cent. A.D.); Cf. Berger, l.c. 393; see Cair. Zen. 59.371 5 ft'. (239 B.C.)
Ross.-Georg. III 56 (707 A.D.}; S.B. 5269 (618 A.D.); Flor. 306 ylvwcrxe: oi xo:.t't"OC~G(/\rt.Viioc
µwOooµe:voc&von6AoyG(
71:G(VTO<;,
t'moMyoo.
(635 A.D.); lease of a wardrobe: Giss. 50 (259 A.D.). u Cf. Berger, l.c. 399; cf. J.E.A. XIV, p. 121, No. 4 (IV cent.
A.D.); Rend, Harr. 82 (335 A.D.).
2 Petr. III, p. 203, LXXIII (III cent. B.C.); Oxy. 2109 (261 15
Cf. Berger, l.c. 400-1.
A.D.); P.S.I. 963 (581 A.D.).
366 PRIVATE LAW
CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS
367
Penalties in the event of the nonfulfillment of the obliga- \ \ ~
xo:L't'Y)VoecrrrnrrLav
f "\ f ,- I
xo-;lchpu1..ov alludes
qiu/\ocne:tvcrm o:x.e:pocwv to the
tions are not frequent. 16 On the other hand, the lessor must Roman custodia. In a lease of a bath dated from the V cent.
give the lessee the enjoyment of the res with its accessories 22
A.D. the proprietor undertook the responsibility for the
and the guarantee that he shall not be disturbed.17 And this conservation of the bath whilst smaller repairs rested with
obligation was sometimes strengthened by penalty. 18 The the ~essee. The lessee was responsible for the cleaning and
contract could be renewed by a new agreement. 19
~eatrng of t~e bath µe:..i¼ mforic; n:pocrox'i)c;xa l ..~c; [i)Je:[oo]cr1Jc;
The Romans availed themselves of the same provisions Neither was the lessee entitled to reduce nor the
e:mµe:"Ae:locc;.
as late as the fourth century A.D. In this epoch a new l~ss_or to incre~se_ the rent. Finally, the lessor was pro-
clause like that of the land-leases, orc6...o:v ~oo"Aia:t,
was put to h1b1ted from ev1ctmg the lessee &:ve:unpoqiocvouc;Clt't'1or.c;. After
20
use. The obligation of the lessee in the course of time the expiration of the term the lessee had to return the
shows in many· details the close influence of Roman rules. 21 bath in good condition 11):~v µ6vou -r'ijc;-rou XP[ 6]vou xp~cre:Cuc;
The clause in Oxy. 189014 (508 A.D.) (v. 13 ff.) xo:.!'t'oiho ai a disposition which occasionally occurs in local law, too'.
rcpocroµoAoyouµe:ve,,.
't:" O:AAi]/\Eyyu·IJc;
' '\ ' \
Tt)V '
voµi]v ~ e:tp1)fLEV(l)V
rrc,w ' , ·,
rcpor.yµCl't'(l)V This also holds true for the penalty by which the stipulations
concerning the heating of the bath and tl,_c attempts to re-
1oCf. Berger, l.c. 404-5. duce the rent were strengthened.
17Cf. Berger, !.c. 391 ff.
18 Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 149 ff.
19 Tebt. 613 (154-5 A.D.).
B. Locatio Conductio of Movables:
a. Lease and Hiring of Slave:>
20 J.E.A. XIV (1928) p. 122, No. 5 (382 A.D.). This exam-

ple of a lease on indefinite tenure is considerably earlier than . It was the custom in the Greco-Egyptian practice to hire
those cited by Berger, l.c. 370-2; cf. also Rein. II 108 (VJ cent. 1
slulled slaves for weaving, for instance, for a fixed period
A.D.).
21
Cf. Oxy. 1963 (500 A.D.) rcocpoc8c.:icrw 't'~Vvoµ~v 't'ijc;a?nijc; obdo:c;
&~Aoc~i)c1ic;xcd rco:pe:M~op.e;v;cf. also Osl. III 13815 ff. (323 A.D.);
J.E.A. XIV (1928) p. 122, No. 5 (v. 18 ff.) (382 A.D.); Oxy. 1962
22
Flor. HI
384 (V cent.(?) A.D.) (cf. Bell, in Vitelli, Bull.
~oc; Arch., Alex; 23, ~293] No. 12) (v. 31) l[ixv M 't'OU't'o]µ~ rcot~cro:tc;,
1
(S00·A.D.); Oxy. 1966 (SOS A.D.); P.S.l. 466 (518 A.D.); Mol- 1
um:u0uvoc;e:crriO'U 'TE(o) µtcr0Cucra[µe:voc;J xo-;t uµdc; or e-yy'u~'t'O:L
µo:vM-
ler, Gr. Pap. No. 3 (539 A.D.); P.S.I. 709 (566 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. µot 't'[o] E~ijc;[ecr..a]µe[vJov n:p6cr[rr~Ji..tov.
't'or:ec;- X/X't'C{~cf.A/\etv
III 3829 (570 A.D.) &xpL't'OUx.p6vou&n[oXOC't'Cf.O''t'aO'e:(uc;],
see the obser- 1
Cf. Mey. 910-13 (147 AD.); Mey. 812 (151 A.D.)-see P. Meyer,
vations of the editors on chcoxa-.acr't'acrtc;xo:l chc6i)ocru;;Oxy. 1889 (580
I.e. 51; ~renf. II 59 (18~, A.D.), cf. also Oxy. 1647 (late II cent.
A.D.); P.S.I. 963 (581 A.D.); on responsibility: Lips. 1724 (377
A.D.). H1b. 148 descr. (III cent. B.C.) "fragment of a contract of
A.D.) ln' ouoevl XO:'t'a~AOC~Ma [rck~v rr~c;JXP~crewc;,cf. Giss. 52 14 (377
apprenticeship" _i~not. cl~ar, whether it refers to slaves or free per-
A.D.); on qi6poc;: Oxy. 1890 11 (S08 A.D.) M-yepe:voLxtou)1't'OLqi6pou;
sons. The prov1s1on 1s rnteresting anyhow, 3-6: 8Jch at -rt xAerc-
cf. also Cair, Masp. 67.110 (565 A.D.): lease of a x.e:pocµd:ov de; e:py<X-
't'wv, [ ...... Jµe:voc; (X.AlCl'X'Y)'t'OCL
npocrocrcorre:tcroc ['t'(,)J 'TO ~/\OC~oc;
OtJrc-
c;(av where the rent is called bofxwv. Cf. Leontios from Neapolis,
~ouv, µ'l) e~oucr[a 8' fo't'C>) II6p@ µ~-re &rcox[o]t-r[ei:]vµ~-re&qi"t)µe:pz[Oia:tv
Vita Johannis Alm. (ed. Gelzer) 34, 20 µ~-re;'t'o e:volxwv 't'OUe:pyM- - 'Em ] µe:voui;,yvu1µ-ric;,eL oz
o:ve:u 't't)c; I I <,. '
, '
/J·Y/&1co't'e;1mhwrrijc;µ[~v "~]µlpocc;
--rY)p(ouocu't'ouand a confusion between tp6poc; and holxrn\l, evidently
(-rptcG~oAov), 't'i)t;,0~ v[ux't'oc;. ], &~oUO'L(X o' fo't'u1 'Emµeve:t, Uv µ'l) &pe:rr-
under the influence of the Roma~ law, takes place. [x .. ] cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 167 ff.
3 68 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 369

of time. A contract of this kind provides that the lessor is The national Egyptian law recognizes the letting and
not allowed under penalty to take the slave away before the hiring of livestock for labour services. 1 One contract of this
expiration of the term. 2 • 3 kind contains a clause which recalls the &0&w..:-ro,:;-clauseof
2
The letting and hiring of female slaves deserves particu- the Greek papyri. Here colonia partiaria seems to be
3
lar attention. 4 The master who hires out his slave for the applied.
nursing of a child was responsible for the fulfillment of that Livestock could be hired in the Greek practice either for
duty by the slave. The hirer was liable to pay the µ.La06,:;
and labour-services or for breeding. 4 The former contract requi-
red the payment of a µtcr06c;,the latter of a <p6poc;. 5 Our
not allowed to take away the child before the term expired.
Occasionally one finds a stipulation that the master's slave information concerns chiefly the latter contract.
nurses another child should her first nursling die. In case of The <p6poc; consisted either in money or in produce or in
he accepted, the
refusal the lessor had to restore the µ.tcr06,:; a share in the produce (colonia partiaria). 6 The <p6po,:; was
sometimes termed &vurc6Aoyoc; 7 The
xocl &xlv3uvo,:;. hirer was
interesse and a fine.
Cases of hiring out slaves occur also in the Roman prac- bound to return the livestock in the same condition as
tice5 and the respective contracts seem to indicate similar he had received it. 8 He was therefore responsible for casus
whether the &6&voc-roc; clause was inserted or not. 9 Sometimes
stipulations. These contracts were practised till the III
cent. A.D. 1 Cf. Bo 11a, l.c. 16; for the Ptolemaic period see Rein. dem. 4
b. Lease and Hiring of Livestock* (108 B.C.).
2
Ostr. Berl. _1121(first half of th~ XIX Dynasty) "Wenn der
Esel stirbt, bin ich ihn schuldig ; wen er lebt, bin ich ihn schuldig",
2 P.S.I. 710 (II cent. A.D.). (v. 4 ff.) seems to provide that the
cf. Bolla, l.c. 75.
lessor has to return the µ.icrOo,:;
cruv'Y)µ.rn)..[i,
if he takes away the slave 3
P. Loeb 41 (about 525 B.C.), cf. Bolla, l.c. 100-1; see also P.
before the term expires. Cf. Gren£. II 5919 (189 A.D.). Loeb 47, cf. Bolla, l.c. 402.
3 On Prine. III 151 (341 A.D.) seep. 369, note 4. 4 See the collection, Bolla, l.c. 8 ff.; see in addition: Prine. III

4 B.G.U. 1153, I (14 B.C.); B.G.U. 1058 = M. Chr. 170 (13 151 (341 A.D.) which, as Keyes asserts (Am. Journ. Phil. [1943])
B.C.); cf. Tebt. 399 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 91 (187 A.D.). - suggesting in v. 6 [~6Joc,:; for ['t']d:,:;- deals rather with a lease of
6 B.G.U. 1111 (15 B.C.); 1109 (5 B.C.); 1112 (4 B.C.); Oxy. · two cows then of two slaves. This correction seems all the more pro-
2282 (III cent. A.D.) cf. H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXXI, 376. bable as the &06.voc-roc;-clause and the assignment of the offspring to
* Cf. San Nicolo, Beitriige z. Rechtsgeschichte im Bereiche der the lessee in the lease agree completely with the provisions of the
keilschriftlichen Rechtsquellen (Oslo 1931) 237 ; Wenger, Arch. f. Rom.an law.
5 Cf. Bolla, l.c. 9, 17 ff.
Pap. X, 113 ff.; Gulak, tq')ov mo~pocLoV im talm. Recht (Etud. de
Pap. I, 100); Collomp, Melanges Maspero II (1937) 335-344; Si-
6
Cf. Bolla, I.e. 93, 99; probably also Cair. Zen. 59.819 (254 B.C.).
bylle von Bolla, Untersuchungen zur Tiermiete und Viehpacht im
7
Cf. Bolla, I.e. 57.
Altertum (Munch. Beitr. z. Papyrusforsch. XXX [1940]); N. Hohl-
8
Cf. Bolla, l.c. 63.
9 Cf. Pr fca ux, L' iconomie royale d. Lagides 219; otherwise Bo 11a,
wein, Evhemeria du Fayoum (Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949] 96); A.
Christophilopoulos, 'AO&voc't'oc;
en droit grec (Rev. Int, d. Droits l.c. 65 ff. On the responsibility in the Talmudic law see Gulak, I.e.
de l'Ant. IV, 297-301); L. Wenger, Quellen 785 ff. 100.

24
370 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 371

a valuation of the hired animals was undertaken in order except vis maior. Thus he had to restore the res &~M~eu,;&no
to protect the lessor against depreciation. 10 In this case the 'lt'ocno,;Etaou,;3 or according to another instrument: 3(xr,:Oeou
lessor could either demand the restitution of his livestock ~[(o:,; ?] [&vEuotacra~rro-r]e: 4
poc3toupytoc,;;.
A late Coptic contract
or reimbursement in cash. Penalties the for breach of the stipulates a conventional penalty should the water-wheel
contract are rarely provided for. 11 not be restored, or be taken away. 5
The Roman practice was familiar with both kinds of
12 The
this µlcrO(l)m,;;. &0&.vwro,;-clauseused to be inserted C. Locatio - Conductio Liberarum Personarum
also in hiring-contracts for labour services. 13 Colonia par- Earumque Operarum*
tiaria occurs too. 14 No penalty-clauses, however, are found. In connection with the locatio- conductio rei, the leases
of free persons by their relatives have to be considered.
c. Lease and Hiring of Other Movables
In an Egyptian ostrakon of the III cent. B.C. 1 we read
Leases of movables 1 such as chariots, water wheels and
of a mother hiring out her son as a worker in harvest time.
ships were employed in the Roman and Byzantine period.
Another papyrus mentions a father who lets his son for AEL-
The lessee had to pay a rent 2 and was liable for custodia
Toupye:tv.
2

° Cf. Bo 11a, l.c, 82 ff.; similar dispositions are to be found in

1

Talmudic law, cf. Gulak, l.c. 100. and to carry his goods even if this necessitates his leaving the coun-
11 Cf. Bolla, !.c. 88. try. The editor suggests that that agreement is less a lease than
12 Leases for labour services are found: Osl. III 135 (286-293 a contract of service. It may be, however, that the lessee's agreement
A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX, 217 8 (580 A.D.); leases for breeding: Mel. to serve the lessor was in lieu of rent and when not engaged in his
Masp. II, pp. 335-44 = S.B. 8086 (268 A.D.) (v. 14 ff.) e:rp'~) mi- executing the lessor's commissions, he was at liberty to work for
O"OCV e:n-tµe:/\eLOCV
, 1, [
7t" 0 Li')(l'Oµoct
] f
XOCTOCVEfJ,ulV
voµocc;XOC/\/\LO"TOCt;
I
XOCLE7t'L
> [
xoJ-
\ ~; f \ himself.
~
PYJ"fulV ',I,
O'l'{uVLOC
t
'Tt"OLfJ,EVulV
I
- XOCT ETO,;;
' ,J ~
rpopovOC7t0D(,)O"(l)
- XflLµeTIX
I ,-
TOVxpo- f \ ' \ I 3
Cair. Masp. 67.303 (v. 20) c:ic;xcr:i n-ocpe:tA·IJq;,aµe:v
vuv.
4 Cf. Lond. 1714
[vov] 1tocpa:Mueu Tix0pfµµa:Tcr: pwµoc""Afo.
xa:Aixe:Mpe:cr[TJa: &ptOµCJ)
n-Aij- 45 (570 A.D.); cf. also (v. 46) &n-e:veyxe:i:v U(J.i:v
-
,,
pe:,;E:V7tOXOC \ > \
XO:.L I ~[] \ \ '0 OCVOCTfl
IX7t0xoupocc;0 Lfl TO n-ocpe:tA'/)(flE:W,:t
OC '<'
OCXLVoUVOC
> ' I I I [-r&vuµ]E[T]e[peuv]1tpocyµ&.T<J.)V ytv6µe:voc
- [µJe:8' uytou,;;--rij,;;
71:LO"TEW<;;
eXTOt;[x]tvMvou xoci 7t!XO""l')t; Strassb. I 30 (276 A.D.);
E:TT'/)pdO'.,;j cf. on this expression Preisigke, Wb. s. v. 1tWT&,;;Liddell-
Thead. 4 (IV cent. A.D.); on Prine. III 151 see note 4. Scott, Greek-English Lexicon s. v. uyte:tv6i;.
13
Cf. Wess. Stud. XX, 217 (580 A.D.) "1;:woc &0&v0'.--roc." 6
Copt. Bas. 17_ 9 , cf. Rabel, l.c. 18 ff., 78 ff.
14
S.B. 7814 (256 A.D.); Thead. 8 (306 A.D.), cf. Bolla, l.c. 99. * Costa, Potesta paterna e potesta padronale nei documenti greco-
1
Cf. Oxy. 278 = M. Chr. 165 (17 A.D.) a hand-mill (cf. F. egizi attinenti il tirocinio industriale (Mem. Acc. di Bologna: Pastille
Pringsheim, Sale 492 9 ); Oxy. 1035 (143 A.D.) 1;:e:uyoi; xTe:VtcrTix6v; papirologiche 1923, p. 168 ff.); see also Lautner, Altbabylon£sche
Cair. Masp. 67.303 (553 A.D.); Lond. 1714 (570 A.D.); cf. my Personenmiete (1936), cf. Boyer, Tijdschr. v. Rechtsgesch. XVII
Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Pr£vatrechts 414 357 ; Pap. copt. Bas. 1. (1938) 483-504; my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 174.
2
Oxy. 1035 14 (143 A.D.) rp6pouXOCTIX µijw,:; Cair. Masp. 67.303 17 1
Cf. Spiegelberg, S. B. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. (1928), 2 Abh.,
(553 A.D.) (eAxtcrT~&µoc~oc) (v. 17) A6yc:}µtcr8ouTij,; TIX.\JTYj,;;
epyoccr(oc,;; p. 49 ff. On Spiegelberg, Dem. lnschriften und Papyri III (1932)
crhou xr,:80:.pou &pTIX~O'.<; Mxoc.; cf. also Pap. copt. Bas. 1. It is signi- No. 50.092 cf. my art. Atti Firenze 265 5 •
ficant that in Lond. 1714 no rent is mentioned and the lessee under- 2 B.G.U. 1258
17 (II cent. B.C.) n-apoc(µov~)'Apn:6lc;;Ko11[11ou-
takes to discharge any commission entrusted to him by the lessor 8ou ... ] ~ocrx6,;;(e.g. t~w~ocrx6,;;, X7JVO~ocrx6,;;)
- K6pocx1e:rp'ilii [h-
 372 PRIVATE LAW
CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 373
The same is true of the Greek practice, We find there
several contracts whereby parents deliver their children to liable, under penalty, not to take him away before the ex-
piration of the term. 6
traders to do work for a fixed term. 3 The formula of the
contracts resembles that concerning slaves. In addition to D. Locatio-Conductio Operarum*
the h8LMvo:t, arrangements are made for the provision of
wages and clothes and for breach of contract. The papyri contain many of the above contracts. Like
the locatio-conductio rei they are always conducted by free
The Romans availed themselves of these contracts as
persons who let their services. We find:
early as the I cent. A.D. 4 and in practice they continued
even after Justinian. 5 It may be mentioned that in a papy- L.c. operarum with artists,1 with servants (personal servi-
rus of the VII cent. A.D. a mother lets her under age son ces),2 with superintendents of animals, 3 with oil-carriers, 4
as a a-ro:~Al-n1,; for a fixed term and a fixed µLo-06,; and is
6
Cf. Wess. Stud. XX 219 (604 A.D.), see Lewald, Personal-
'J' eo,:u-rou
S'c,H,EL'C'OV ~ npeai"'u-repov
P.' "II ep .... [.......
uwv no:po:]µl[vov]- execution 14; Costa, Pastille papirologiche 8; P. Meyer, z. f. vgl.
-ro: o:u-rwt AEt-roupyouvTo:; t e name 'A prn:.i,; occurs: Gren f . II 23a,
' ~ ~ ~ h I
Rw. XL, 212; Arangio-Ruiz, Lineamenti d. sist. contr. n. dir. d.
II, 3 (107 B.C.) &rce3o-ro To:ou,; 'Apnw-ro,;; Strassb. II, 87, 13 (107 pap. 56; my art. Sav. Z. XLIX, 118.
B.C.) 'AprcwTo,; 'TOO Ilo:~u'To,;. On Cair. Zen. I 6 (257 B.C.) see * Costa, I contratti di lavoro nei papiri greco-egizi (Mem. d. R.
under &v'TtXP7JO"L<;, p. 288. ' Acc. di Sc. di Bol. Cl. di Sc. Mor. ser. giur. ser. I, torno VI [1911-
3
Par. 2224-2 6 = U.P.Z. 19 (163 B.C.); Oxy. 322 dcscr. (36 B.C.), 12] 63-76); Hellenbrand, Festschrift Koschaker III, 241 ff., 250
cf. my art. Sav. Z. XLIX, 117 ff.; P. Mich. II 121, Recto II, ff.; A. C. Johnson - L. C. West, Byzantine Egypt (1949) 135 ff. ;
VIII (42 A.D.); Tebt. 385 (117 A.D.); B.G.U. 1647 (129 A.D.); W. L. Westermann, The Paramone as Genera!Service Contract
Oxy. IV 725 (183 A.D.) begins as a contract of apprenticeship and (Journ. Jur. Pap. II [1948] 9 ff.); E. Seidl, Zur Beurkundung des
turns after some time into a l.c. operarum; see on a similar contract Konsensualvertrages (repr. from the Studi in on. E. Albertario
in regard to a slave in P.S.I. 241 7 (III cent. A.D.); cf. on the whole [1950]); 0. Montevecchi, I contratti di lavoro e di servizio nell'
problem: Cu g i a, Profili del tirocinio industriale 30 ff. Egitto romano e bizantino (1950); Till, Koptische Parallelurkun-
4
Fouad 37 (48 A.D.) M7Jv6owpo,; 'AnoAJ\uiv[ou Aouxtqi Iloµmil@ den (Studi Arangio-Ruiz IV [1953] 197-208).
1
l\HyEpL x(o:lpELv). 'OµoAoyw OE:lyo£86a0o:L µoL 'TOVuUi\J O"OU<l>oum<.ov, Cf. Westermann, J.E.A. X, 134 ff., 136 ff.; cf. also T.
,a I
OU E:7'Cul ol
01/'TO: ~ > ~
'TWV , '/> S,. I!:'
E:'t"WV,5XoLOO:<,IXL \
1"1')V ALVU(f'UX7) I
11 1"W
/
1/ X0:07)!.LE:VulV 't'€X- Grassi, Studi d. Sc. Pap. III, 117-135; Bell, Race. Lumbroso
V"fJV7tfJ.0'1XV EV't'EAw,; - lrp' [ii X(lt xop·fjy~cr(,) O'O1 i'.ndp o:ihou µLcrOovXIX't'IX 13 ff.; Kraemer, Amer. Journ. Arch. XXXV, 135 ff., 0. Monte-
µ-7ivo:gxo:cr-rovX't'A.Very interesting also are other enactments (v. 4 ff.) vecchi, Mil. ined. No. 23 ( = Aegyptus XXXII, 37) (III cent.
t\
ov ., II;:
xo:t\ 7CO:po:s7Jµt I
r,;o:po:µevoV'TIX npo,; 'T!j fL o:01
1 [ - ]
· "l)ITEL, o,:u-ro:i:;
't \ '
-ro:,; 7Jµkpm;,
( A.D.) and the new list p. 37-8 ff.
2
~' J
J7tl)XOOVOV'TO(>I )
EV'TOL<; ""
XO:'t'O:\ \ I
'T't)VTe:XV7JV, ' I
o,:py7Ju£L 'TOU~
µ7Jvoi:; \ , I ~
'f)µepo:c;-rpe:Li:;. Ent. 48 (222 B.C.); Oxy. 1122 (407 A.D.); Strassb. I 40 (569
wv xo:l ou8tv &rr:6-rou µ,tcr0oGtm.o).,oy~aw. 'TWVof: n-),dovuiv -roG µfv µLcr- A.D.); S.B. 4490 (VII cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 310 (Arab.), cf. Schmidt
000 ~o' ) IP, ; ;
, E7'CLl-'O:/\/\OV ' ~
U7t0A0Y"IJO"ul, I , I'(:
o:v-rmo:po:c,7JµL ot
S,. 1 , 1
OlUTOV 1 [
't'Ol c; "ta ] o:,; !.LETO'.
1 Ein koptischer Werkvertrag (Ag. Ztschr. LXVII, 102 ff.), p. 105
'V I
TO xpovov E:7'CL _, \ .... ,.
TOL,;O'.U'TOL<;. ..., l' \ ' ,
ov XO:Loux IX7'C00'1CO:O"ELc; I .,,
()(7t
'
lµoG EV'TO<; -mu deals with a contract (auµqiwvov) by which a certain Leon was
n6vou u'
o~ '~ 1
'I>/. fJ,m E:c,EO''t'o:L '
1
1
IX1't'OTpEL4'IXO' (0 0:L ) , ,
O'.U't"OV , 1
E:V'TO,; 'TOU~ ,, LO'OU ,
X()O'IOU engaged as daily labourer in the service of a monastery.
X , , 0
3
X'TA. Oxy. 1626 (325 A.D.), a contract with a po:~3ouxo,;, who is paid
5
P.S.I. IV 287 (377 A.D.); B.G.U. IV 1124 (p. 7, v. 12), cf. daily, two months' _pay being provided in advance; cf. P.S.I. 873
my art. Sav. Z. XLIX, 118 ff.; Wess. Stud. XX 219 (604 A.D.) (299 A.D.); P.S.I. 1037 (301 A.D.); see other cases under l.c. operis..
~ Fay. 91 (99 A.D.).
 374 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 375

with weavers, 5 with barbers, 6 muleteers 7 and other groups contain the stipulation requiring them to perform all the
of workers. 8 Different though these contracts may be, they duties of a carrier until the completion of the entire oil-
generally contain detailed provisions as to the type of manufacture.14 Penalty is provided in a contract with a
service implied, as to the time in "vhich the wages are weaver and in another with an oil-press worker; in the
to be paid, whether monthly or daily, 9 in money or in latter the worker agrees to pay a double &ppoc~wvin case
kind or in both, whether with additional gifts or not. 10 of his failure to perform his duties. 15
Partial advance-payment is not frequent. 11 Special con- In the Roman sphere contracts by which persons hire
ditions are found in some contracts. Locatio - conductio themselves 16 for services are the most remarkable. 17 They
with artists mentions the obligation falling upon the hiring 18 or x.omx.3ouAot
style themselves 1tocpoq1..ovaptot 19 , enter the hirer's

party to insure the artists against loss of their professional house and become his familiares. 20
They are obliged to
wardrobe or their instruments 12 and arrangements for the 21
1tocpocµov~ and to fulfil the hirer's orders. Guarantees by
transportation of the artists from and back to their place penal clauses occur. 22
of business. 13 Contracts with oil-carriers in an oil-press
14 Fay. 91 (99 A.D.).
5
P.S.I. 902 (I cent. A.D.); Mich. V 355 (I cent. A.D.) cf. A. 15 P.S.I. 902 (I cent. A.D.); Fay. 91 (99 A.D.).
16 Cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 182 ff.; on their
Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 132.
6
Ent. 47 (218 A.D.). affinity with Babylonian contracts~ibid. 181 ff.; on Race. Mil.
7
Brem. 47 (118 A.D.). 26 see below p. 376.
8
Cf. Race. Mil. 26 (V-VI cent. A.D.) (=Aegyptus XXII 17 S.B. 4490
1 (cf. U. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 261); B.G.U.
[1942] p. 63). Not clear are: Hib. II 204 (III cent. B.C.); Strassb. 210 310 7 : µeµtcr0euxevoctErxu1:ov (cf. se locare in D 35, 2, 2 [Pap. 17 quaest.]
(90-96 A.D.) cf. my remarks Joum. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) and Harada, Jura III, 3); in Strassb. I 40 (569 A.D.) the' term
404 ; Oxy. 2282 (late I II cent. A. D.) ; Race. Mil. 46 (V- VI cent. IXTCOO"'TfjVa.tttocu1:ov= se locat is applied.
A.D.) ( =Aegyptus XXXIII, 72, No. 31). 18 P.S.I. 1344 1 (VI cent. A.D.); S.B. 4490 (VII cent. A.D.).
9 19 Strassb. 40 ; characteristic is P.S.I. 1344 recto: foxov ds mxpoc-
Monthly: Ent. 48 (218 B.C.); Brem. 47 (118 A.D.); for 10-5 4

days: cf. Westermann, J.E.A. X, 141 ff.; daily: Fay. 91 (99 A.D.). µov~v -nv('.{3ou"Aovwhere both the expressions are combined.
1
° Cf. Flor. 74 (181 A.D.): 36 dr. per day, 30 double loaves of 20
Strassb. 40 11 ~ouMµe:vov f3pc<.1:"ov ,:pocµt11t&prnv excr-.rj[tra ]t ¼au-
bread and 4 small loaves "colle spese di transporto a carico dell'as- T6v; for the Babylonian law see P. Koschaker, Sav. Z. LVII, 387.
21 Oxy. 1122 (407 A.D.) (v. 9 ff.): crwre0fo0ocl µe: rrpo½at lnt 1:0
suntore"; S.B. 6946 (194 A.D.) EXiZO''t""IJ½ "Y)µzpoc½ Jxµrx½3[ex]ocowrw
3p [o:.
'AL't"OupyoUVT(J}V
I < ~ [ " ] 0 ~ ",
U!J..(J) V rx.ve;u µur OUoc,v17JV
>. 'l)µe:pocv
< / >'' \ XOCL
fL ov] 7)'1 0:.AACX
[, ' Q(J}-
~ , eµe na.pocµeve:t 'I rrrxprx<JOt xrx.Lcruvoc1to8riµrv crot lnt 'T'ijs&71A[0 J8cm1)c; xrx.L
O"(J}
uµrv U7t~p0oc"A[l}(t)V 3prxxµrx½e( xoct &wcr(J} uµr11urr[gp] &v[o:.J~doe:ws urraxoue:tvtrot x-r)i.;Strassb. 40 30 (569 A.D.) rcocpa.µdvat·~ [x~tj" npocrE-
3prxxµrxJsMo; on additional gifts cf. my art. Journ.
xoct xoc-rrx.~acr[E(t)½ 3pd>e:LV xoc0ocpwsx[,x]t &8[6]A[ui]½(v. 34) xd µ[ri]3o:.µ&[s] &nocnfjvcu
Jur. Pap. I (1946) 44 ff. "Tfj½8ou1ctxrj½<X[uJ-rou1tpocrToccrt[ai;J;cf. Costa, l.c. 75; see also H.
11
Cf. Fay. 91 (99 A.D.). Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXII, 476; S.B. 4490 (VII cent. A.D.) Mv 1tpo
12
Corn. 91<1, (206 A.D.) ocr[oc]3eMv X<X.'t"Evif:yx·IJTOCL !µ&[nJoc ~ xpu- 1:jjs 'l:OUhtocu-.ou cruµ1tA(t)[p6.>0'E:(t)s] ~7)'t"~O'(J}
C{\IOC):'.Cupfjcr('.{t
ix. Trj<;napC<-
cra x.6crµtocwihoc cr&ocxoc-ro:,:puM(oµe:v; S.B. 6946 = Fam. Tebt. 54 µovfJ,;, &cr1:e:µe: &va.&ouvoct uµr:v Et 1:t foxov nocp' ocu-.1)c; ungp [r.utr]Bou
(219 or 223 A.D.): omx 3e [e]dv xo:-rs[px]e:[crOe:J txone:[s] &pyoc)i.e:[ra] XOCL 1XfH0"06v fLE IXVCXX(t)prjcroct.

· Tf/,; wh[rj½ 'TZXVYJs] 't"OCUTOC

cr&a u[µ]i'.v 1h[aV1"!Z&noaw]troµe;v.
22
B.G.U. (v. 20) and S.B. 44-9025 cf. A. Berger, Strajklauseln
13
Cf. Westermann, J.E.A. X, 134 ff. 175 note 5.
376 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 377

From the remaining contracts a contract with an agent nurses,7 with teachers, 8 with agricultural labourers, 9 with
from the V-VI cent. A.D. deserves attention. 23 There are
tel, Liturgie 431 ff.; Rend. Harr. 64 (III-IV cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1980 ?
many expressions referring to Roman law.24 The obliga-
tions of both the parties are strengthened by penalty. 25
(557 A.D.); see on the burdensome liturgy of transporting the an-
nona: Oertel, l.c. 115 ff., 120 ff.; Johnson, Roman Egypt 403;
San Nicolo, Krit. Vjschr. XXIX, 253 ff.
E. Locatio Conductio Operis 6
Oxy. 140 = W. Chr. 438 (550 A.D.), cf. Oxy. 138 (610-11
In the Egyptian law contracts of the above kind are rare A.D.), see Wenger, Stellvertretung 265 ff.
there being a few contracts with nurses 1 and two with
7
Sudhoff, Arztliches a. d. gr. Pap. 150 ff.; Berger, Straf-
klauseln 176 ff.; Winter, Life and Letters in the Pap. 71, cf. B.G.U.
labourers. 2
1106 = M. Chr. 108 (13 B.C.); B.G.U, 1107 (5 A.D.); B.G.U. 1108
In contrast, the Greco-Roman practice shows a great (5 A.D.); B.G.U. 1110 (5 A.D.); S.B. 7619 (26 A.D.); Ryl. II 178+
variety in this respect. We find contracts with overseers of Rein. II 103 (26 A.D.); Rein. II 104 (26 A.D.); P.S.I. 1131 (41-44
an estate or a village, 3 with noLµevi::i; &ypoq:>OAr.cxe~
and &ypeu- A.D.); Ryl. 342 descr. (70-1 A.D.); P.S.I. 203 (87 A.D.); S.B. 7607
-r0([,4 with persons to take the place of those appointed to per- (111 A.D.); Mey. No. 11 (102-114 A.D.); P. Bour. 14 (126-7 A.D.);
form a Iiturgy, 5 with horse-trainers for cursus velox,6. with Cair. Preis. 31 (139-40 A.D.).
8
Westermann, Class. Philo[. IX, 295 ff.; Zambon, Aegyptus
XIII, 653 ff., 657 ff., 661 ff.; XIX, 100 ff.; M. San Nicolo, Der
23
P. Mil. ined. 26 (=Aegyptus XXII p. 63 ff. No. 15) (V-VI neubabylonische Lehrvertrag in rechtsvergleichenderBetrachtung (S.B.
cent. A.D.). d. Bayr. Ale d. Wiss. phil.-hist. Kl. [1950] H. 3); W. L. Wester-
i ' v. 6- 7) : eL<;
24 lb 'd ( ' 't"O ~ 1
I fJ;Y)oeµLO(V
' µeµqnv
' "'' 0(µ€/\LIXV
'YJ ' ' I 'YJ
' XO('t"O(YVWO"LV
' / /
mann, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 31 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 787.
nepl &µl yevecr01XL;(v. 12) &noXIX'C'OCO''t"ijO'O(L
't"LVO( O'OL'C'IX\)'t"G(
µi::-r<Y;
rda-rew<; cf. B.G.U. 1125 (13 B.C.); Mich. V 346 (13 A.D.) cf. A. Berger,
>
ocyix0't)!:;;
~ ( v. 16) err;e:X!"OC/\/\OV'C'OC
> 1-.
I;; I ,t
µra:ocve:u I, \
OCL't"LO(!:; \
'C'LVOt;XCI.L
xoc-rlXyvwcrra:@;.
!
Joum. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 133-4; Mich. II 128, III, 20 (46-7
25
Cf. ibid. (v. 15) oµoAoy& aLMVotLCTOL Myep 1tpoa'C'lµou X't"A.; (v. A.D.); Osl. III 141 (50 A.D.); P.S.I. 1132 (61 A.D.); Oxy. 275 =
17) noLi::fo0cu xot[ ae -rwa~ npocr't'[µep.
• •• •• I
W. Chr. 324 (66 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. II 18450 (140 A.D.); Wess.
1
Spiegelberg, Dem. Pap. Strassb. (1908), 30.604 (233;2 B.C.); . Stud. XXII 40 (150 A.D.); Oxy. 724 = W. Chr. 140 (155 A.D.);
10.262, p. 336 (233-2 B.C.). Vars. S.N. 7 (170 A.D.) ( Journ. Jur. Pap. II [1948] 100); Oxy.
2
P.S.I. 1008 (Zenon Papyri); R. Parker, A Late Demotic Gar- 1647 (II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1021 (III cent. A.D.); Aberd. 59 (IV-
dening Agreement (J.E.A. XXVI [1941] p. 84 ff.) cf. my remarks V cent. A.D.); P. Beauge 1 (v. 11 ff.) (568 A.D.). On registration
Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 100 ff. of an apprentice see Mich. III 170 (49 A.D.); 171 (58 A.D.);
3
Oxy. 136 (583 A.D.); Oxy. 1894 (593 A.D.): the management 172 (62 A.D.); P.S.I. 871 (66 A.D.).
of a village evidently included in the domains of the church, cf. P. 9
q:iu-rdo,;:B.G.U. 1122 (14-13 B.C.), cf. Schne bel, Landwirt-
Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 322, sec also unpublished Brit. Mus. Inv. schaft 246; reaper's work: Flor. 80 (I-II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 789 (I-II
No. 2219 (406 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.304 (Byz. epoch). On Mil. 810 cent. A.D.); gathering of sheaves: Flor. 101a (91 A.D.); &µneAoupyLx.X
(47 A.D.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L. 531. ~pyo,;:Oxy. 1692 (188 A.D.); 1631 (280 A.D.); P.S.I. 1338 (299 A.D.)
4
Cair. Masp. 67.001 (514 A.D.); S.B. 6266 (VI cent. A.D.), cf. cf. H. J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXXI, 390 16 ; irrigation: Flor. I 70 (V
Hombert, Aegyptus IV, 43 ff.; my art. Journ, Jur. Pap. I (1946) cent. A.D.); hoeing the soil: Mich. Zen. 62 (247 B.C.); agricultu-
45 ff. ral work of other kind: Cair. Zen. 59.182 (255 B.C.); P.S.I. 515
5
P. Eitrem 6 = S.B. 7375 (223-5 A.D.); Osl. III 135 (286 or (251-0 B.C.); Mich. Zen. 45 (252-251 B.C.L Cair. Zen. 59.827 (250
293 A.D.); S.B. 7676 (297 A.D.); B.G.U. 286 (306 A.D.); cf. Oer- B.C.); Tebt. III 815, p. 284 (v. 10) (228-221 B.C.); P.S.I. 171 (II
378 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 379

artisans,1° with mou 1 ders of bricks, house and ship-builders and for a stay with them for as many days as they had been
and stone-cutters, 11 with carriers (drivers), 12 with other away during their apprenticeship. 16 Payment in advance
contractors. 13 is frequent. 17 The same holds true for the guarantee securing
The contracts contain specific provisions concerning the the fulfillment of these contracts. 18
work assigned by the employer. A deadline for the com- Among such contracts in the Roman practice Lond.
pletion of the work was only exceptionally fixed. 14 Wages 1796 (VI cent. A.D.) deserves particular attention. 19 The
were paid· in the same manner as in l.c. operarum. Special landowner let his land to a patron and undertook to culti-
provisions, however, are found in contracts with nurses 15 vate it for him for wages, thus transferring the land in re-
obliging them to bring up another child in case of the first turn for protection and becoming his colonus adscripticius.
nursling's death; in contracts with teachers providing for The document concerns one of those transaction_s by which,
the execution of their orders on the part of the children under cover of a fictitious legal transfer the relation of
patronage was established. The duration of some contract
cent. B.C.), cf. also Crum- Bell, Wadi Sarga No. 165 (VI-VII cent
is very characteristic. It may extend rcpo,:;8v ~oOAe-rcuxp6vov
A.D.).
10 Ent. 4 (218 B.C.); Corn. 4 (III cent. B.C.); B.G. U. 1065 (97 o yeouxo,:;20 or even bd -.ov xp6vov -.~.. -~µwv ~w·I),:;.21 Very fre-
A.D.), cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 561; otherwise: Johnson,
l.c. 456; P.S.I. 902 (I cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 962 B (131-2 A.D.); Grenf. 10
- u
B. G. u. 1125 8 ( 13 B. c.) xocl&,:;a· v &.p't'ocx-.~a'll
t ~ &pP(ua-r~arit,
II 87 (602 A.D.); S.B. 4503 (606 A.D.). &v--rmixpe[~wcro]t 0'..0't'OV
11:ocpcx:[µivov]'t'CI.
µnoc 't'OV[xp6vov] X't'A.
11 Cair. Zen. 59.291 (251-50 B.C.), cf. Berneker, Sondergerichts- 17
B.G.U.1125 (13 B.C.); B.G.U.1106 = M. Chr.108(13 B.C.);
barkeit 176; cf. Petr. II (p. 48), XIV, 1(b); Petr. III, 42 F(c), cf. my B.G.U. 1122 (14-13 B.C.); Lond. III 1166 (p. 104) (42 A.D.);
art. Actes Oxford 483 7 ; Mich. Zen. 37 (254 B.C.); Mich. Zen. 84 Oxy. 299 (I cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 789 (I-II A.D.); Preis. 31, III, v. 26
(not dated); Osl. II 36 (145 A.D.); Oxy. 498 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. (139-40 A.D.); Oxy. 724 (155 A.D.).
54 = W. Chr. 34 (201 A.D.); S.B. 8018 (281 A.D.); P.S.I. 162 (286 18
Cair. Zen. 59.182 (255 B.C.); Spiegel berg, Dem. Pap. Strassb.
A.D.); B.G.U. 1663 (III cent. A.D.); Frisk. Goth. 7 (IV cent. A.D.);. 30.604 (233-2 B.C.); B.G.U. 1125 (13 B.C.); B.G.U. 1106 =M.
P.S.I. 689 (V cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1893 (535 A.D.); Oxy. 137 (584 Chr. 108 (13 B.C.); B.G.U. 1122 (14-13 B.C.), cf. Berger, l.c. 173;
A.D.); cf. Crum - Bell, Wadi Sarga No. 161 (VI-VII cent. A.D.). S.B. 7619 (26 A.D.); Lond. III 1166, p. 104 (42 A.D.); Oxy. 275 =
12 Cair. Zen. 164 (255 B.C.) ov'YJA&:'t'o:.,:; µw0wcro:.a0o:.t;Hamb. 74 W. Chr. 324 (66 A.D.); B.G.U. 1065 (97 A.D.), cf. Wilcken, Arch.
(173-4 A.O.); Bas. 2 (190 A.D.); Oxy. 134 (550 A.D.). f. Pap. IV, 561 (contract with a goldsmith) (v. 25 ff.) Mv U ~oOA'YJ-rm
13
Lond. III 1166 (p. 104) (42 A.D.): supply of heating to a gym- otU--rct ~ E:~O''l'ijcrcx:t
/J,l::'t'O'..TCOL'f)<YCf.L &1t0Swaw't'~\J en:l 't'OUXO'..Lpou
't'L[L~V;P.
nasium; Oxy II 299 (I cent. A.D.) (with mice-catchers) cf. Wen- Bour. 14 (126-7 A.D.).
ger, Stellv. 256; P.S.I. 298 (IV cent. A.D.) with a x.u~epv~--n1,:; (?); 19
Cf. C.I. 11, 54, 1 (468 A.D.) id quod huius rei gratia geritur sub
Prine. III 145 (VI cent. A.D.) &ppoc~&voc,:; 't'NV ~µ&v µtcr0&v. praetextu donationis vel venditionis seu conductionis aut cuiuslibet alte-
14 Cf. Costa, l.c. 65 ff. rius contractus nullam habet firmitatem cf. C.I. 11, 48, 22 (531 A.D) ..
15
Cf. B. G. u. 110620~5 (13 B.C.) XOCl U:v O'UV~i/eno,:; --roO-r(l)\I [-n:oc- 20
S.B. 62660 (VI cent. A.D.) {i)Q''ff:, uµac;dvott erc&:vw'')(J,6)VXE(j)O'..-
01'.v]'t'L&v0pwmvov --rorcocd~lov(r~v 0eo86-r'Y)V&]veAoµifv·'lvl't'epov n-oct-
,:,,
OLOV ,
-rpoq:>EUO'SLVr ,
XOCLeYJA "Joccretv
, XO:L, rco:po:crn1cretv
, . 't'Cp ~ Mcr.px
, [c::>e;TCL
, , 't'WV~ ]
Acx:LWTOC,:;
npo,:;ov ~OUAET(Xt X,p6vovoAcr.µ:n:po't'Cl.'t'O,:; "*
yr:.ouxo,:;&no cr~µepov
xcx:tnpoye;ypcx:µµevri,:; X't'A.cf. Hombert,
"Y)fLISFO'..<;; Aegyptus IV, 45 ff.
>I
LO'{J)V ~ >
[-LYJV(l)V I <:,! \ 0'• ; (.( -.,
evvecr.µYjol;:V-ro XCf.0/\0U /\OCt-'oucra <:, I \ '0 I ,
OUY. TO Cl. Cf.V(t.'t'OV
\
CI.UTY)V n Cair. Masp. 67.001 20 (514 A.D.) bd 't'ov xp6vov -rij,:;·0µ&ivt@·I),:;,
emoexi;:cr0o:t--rpoq:ii;:umcf. S.B. 7619 (26 A.D.). IXTTO T~<; cr~µr:.poV1:·q,:;11:poyEypcr.µµe[V'Y)<'.;
X'rA.
 CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 381
3SO PRIVATE LAW

quent is the indication of a total or partial payme~t i~ a~- the breach of these contracts are less frequent than in local
Iaw. 26
vance.22 As regards special provisions Oxy. 1893 1s signi-
ficant :23 there the employer guaranteed ship-builders that
In connection with the Zoe.- cond. operis some remarks
they should be unmolested by the authority in their work.
on receptum nautarum* may be added.
Obligations of the employer are sometimes specified under
the influence of Justinian's legislation. We read in Oxy. The recepta nautarum appear quite early in the Ptole-
140 (530 A.D.) that the cr1xr;~).Jnv;had to (v. 15) &.1to1tA"I)- maic era. 1 The nauta assumes the liability to deliver the
p&mx.L
_ µe:-r<X. cr1tou~h)t;xou' yv·11crw-r"/)TOt;
1t&.cr1)t; I
XtXL
\
e:I,e:u
'"'l. 0e:pLocc;
I
XtXL
\ e[.xu-rou]
transported goods &xocxonobrrnv OU cr-.poc1"e:ucr&f!.EVOV
1tlcr-mui;&.yo:0ijc;.In
Cair. Masp. 67.001 (v. 26 ff.) the guards-
26
declare: d 8e ~AOC~"/)\1
yeve:-ro:Lh 't'&\I XT1)!-'-0C't"lo\l
TWV 1tpo-re:- Oxy. 140, 25 ff. (550 A.D.) d Qi 't'OU't'O TTOt~crul,
oµoAoy&'t'OC O'.U't'<X
't'O:"fiJ,eVloV,
~'t"otµo[ foµe:V OL
' 1tpoye:ypoc:µµeVOL
t 0'emu.; OLXO
· OC:VUTl:'e:p
' " Oi::v -rfocrocpcx~µicru voµlcrµo:Toc[e]v ['t']0 OLTTA4J o:tn:Jj; d
&noxo:TO:O"'t"ijcrocL
h 7tA~pou.; (v.
Emyvwcr6µe:0.x 't'f/ uµwv cre:BMµL6't'"l)'t'L 31) µeV't'OL ~t 'I) [uµ&v] i.1..e:ya1,ori:p(em:i.x) e0'f/A~CI"'!/ ex
e½~O'.AS:L\I
µe: Tijt; ;:::pd.xc,'t"OU
0'1'Cl~Ahou1tp6 cruµTTAYjpWO'e:(uc; 't'[OU ClUTOU boc, €\ltClU't'OU&veu od't'lac,
~Aoc~"l)Vemyvlocr6µe:6oc we;1tpoe:bw:µe:v UHep.-iJµ&v
ye: 't'~V C(U'\""½v nv6c;, ent TCJ)xat O'.U't'~\I~'l)µi◊ifoO.xL 't'<Xau-roc 't'ecrcro:pa~µwu voµlcr-
The
xwMvw xoct Twv -iJµwv 11:poc:yµocTwv. form. in which' they Tou &ppoi~wvoi;.Gren£. II 8728 (602 A.D.) d M 't'ou-ro noL~-
[J,C('t'OC
under~ake this obligation corresponds to the Greek version crof-J.i::V
nape~oµe:v My<.p XOCTIXOLX"/)C, 't'OU voµ(crf',C<'TOC,
evoc; napoc XEpOC't'LO'..
of Gaius D 19, 2, 40 in the Basilica 24 as far as the peri- e~ n-po,; T:q &ri:o86cret-rij,; au ..ij,; npox_pda,; cf. Berger, Strafkl. 174;
culum custodiae is concerned which encumbers the person in S.B. 6266 9 (cf. Hombert, Aegyptus IV, 46 ff.) the penal clauses
( v. 18 ff.) do not refer to the contract but to the statute of the
qui mercedem accipit pro custodia alicuius rei and thus ex- association.
pressly confirms the rule for the µlcr0wcrLc;of the 1t.xpo:(f)u-
* Mitteis, Grundz. 259; Arangio-R uiz, Lineamenti 78 ff.;
A.xx~ which had been in existence since the end of the II Taube ns chl ag, Geschichte der Rezeption d. rom. Privatrechts 416 ff.;
cent. A.D. 25 Finally it may be mentioned that penalties for 431 ff.; R. Brecht, Zur Haftung der Schiffer im antiken Recht. (Sav.
Z. LXVI, 391 ff.); K. Kalbfleisch, Schif/ahrtsvertrag {Aegyptus
XXVII, 114 ff.); L. Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. XV, 160; Idem, Quel-
22 Payment in advance: Oxy. 134 20 (550 A.D.); payment by in- len 789 ff.
stalments: Oxy. 1631 20 ff. (280 A.D.); npoxpda: Osl. III, 13516 ff. 1
Berl. Inv. 16.876 16 _ 17 (49-8 B.C.) ( = Zilli acus, Aegyptus XIX,
(286-93 A.D.); Oxy. 140 24 (550 A.D.); Grenf. II 871a (602 A.D.);
61 ff.) A·~qi0dcrY)c;
x.xl 't'OUv.xux),~pou)'_Etpoyp.xqiLxc;
6pxou (10:crtAtxou
:rte:pt
Flor. 70 7 (VII cent. A.D.); without using this term: S.B. 767612
··rnu &noXtXTCl0'1"~0'ELV
i;;lc;-1:·r;v OUcr-rpo:'t'E\)-
n6At\l 'tOVy6µov &xo:xo1to[Y/'t'O\I
(297 A.D.) AO'.µ~&von6c;crou- nap' Ef',OU- U7tEpµicr0ou - T(X,A(J,,V'rif. Mo- l [tXU't"ouJ
0'&.[-11;;'10'.I n6p(,)L.. The contracts are to be distinguished from
&cp'WVlv-rc:uOzvey6l 11(,)AtulV&rcfoxov no:p& crou - 't'OCAIX'l't'O\I~v; Prine. receipts of ship-captains, such as Tebt. III 823 (185 B.C.); 824
III 1548 (545 A.D.) A6yep1tpo't'e:Adac;'t'OUEf',OUµicr0ou xpucrou voµw- (171 B.C. ?) ; 825 (176 B.C. ?); Strassb. 113 (II cent. B.C.); cf. also
µoc't'LOV ~v is to be found. Hib. 98 = W. Chr. 441 (251 B.C.); Hib. 156; Lill. 21-4 (221 B.C,
23 Oxy. i89314 (593 A.D.) xtXt &vEv6ikf/'t'O\I ex -rou lh1-
uµa.; e:[tVtXL] resp. III cent. B.C.); in the RGman era: Bad. 79 (Ant. Pius era);
{.I..OO'(ou-ri)t; TeXV"l)C,, Strassb. 206 (142 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur.Pap. VII-VIII
2<l Cf. Bas. 20, 1, 39 0 AOC~(DV µw-0ov e1tt <fJUAiLXJi
npocyµa't'Oc;eyxt\1- (1954) 404; Prine. II 26 (154 A.D.); Erl. 135 (p. 90) (234 A.D.) cf.
s:, I
oUVe:UEL TTEp \ \ > ~~ tpUAIXX"/)V,
t 'r"l)V.Xli't'OU
I my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. III (1949) 184; see in general: Wilcken,
26
Gnmdz. 377.
Cf. Costa, l.c. 72-3.
 CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 383
PRIVATE LAW
382
c~s~:11 This does not mean that a restriction of respon-
n6pwt. In the Roman period 2 the clause concerning his
s1b1hty took place. The change in the formula hitherto
responsibility became broader. We find the following
used_ evolved in consequence of J ustinian's legislation, ac-
clauses: cr&a &.xC(xo6py,i-rct.
3 sometimes with the addition we;
4 • 1 > I cording to which the nauta was responsible even without
-rou &nav-roc;ocu-roumvMvou !Sv-roc;rrp6c; µs, or s1mp y crnc-.xoup-
' • 11
5 or f ma , 6
the clause salvurn Jore for every casus with the exception of
-y'r)TO'.&rre<pC{~pox_oc y axocxoupy,rrc<.
I
ano vau-rtx'l/c;xocxoupytm:;.
, I - /

v(s maior. 12 Formularies of Justinian's time no longer men-

In either case the meaning of the clause is that nauta takes
tion salvurn fore and retain only the reservation about the
the responsibility for every casus including vis rnaior. Some-
Oe:ou~la (vis maior).13
times a provision is found obliging the nauta to make up
for the loss by paying the n11dcr-r,iTLfL~ of the transported F. Lease of Rights*
goods, 7 or the provision entitling him to his salary without
We find in the papyri applications or leases for hunting
any deduction. 8 rig~ts,1 fo_r th: felling tra_de,2 for' the right of making and
The Romans used peregrine 9 formulae. In the III cent.
10
sellmg bricks, for the nght of selling monopolized oil,4
A.D. the recepta, called vau11w-rmocl, show the old peregrine
clauses some what modified. In the IV and V cent. A.D., • 11 Amh. II 138 = M. Chr. 342 (326 A.D.); clauses are mis-
however, these peregrine clauses are missing, except in one stng: Oxy. 1260 (286 A.D.); Cair. Preis. 34 (315 A.D.); Flor. 75
(380 A.D.); Thead. 47 (lV cent. A.D.); cf. also Goodsp. No. 14 (343
A.D.); W. Chr. 434 (390 A.D.).
2 See the collection P. Meyer, Neutest. Papyri P· 73; my Re- 12 It is remarkable that in Oxy. 2347 (362 A.D.), an affidavit
zeption d. rom. Privatrechts 416; see in addition: Ross.-Georg. II 18
addressed to the curators. A guarantees that B will fulfil his duties
(140 A.D.); P. Warren 5 (Aegyptus XIII, p. 241) = S.B. 7534 (154
as a shipper in :rans~?rtin~ ~ublic grain to Alexandria for consign-
A.D.) (cf. Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946] 112); Oxy. 2125 (220 A.D.);
m~nt _tothe ~~viculariz marinz and shall deliver up his vessel together
P. Jand, Inv. 245 (222 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 32 (231 A.D.); on
with its equipment (v. 11) x(,)pt,; 0sou ~[a,;.
Mich. Zen. 60 (248-7 B.C.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. I:II, 388 ff. 13 Oxy. 144 = M. Chr. 343 (580 A.D.), cf. my art. Byzantion
3Warren 5 (154 A.D.). XV, 292; cf. also Copt. Ostr. Medinet Hebu No. 82 (VII-VIII cent.
4 P. Meyer,Neutest. Pap. No. 14 (159-60 A.D.); cf. Lond. II . ~.D.) where t~e na~ta pr~mises his partner to bring to Antinoopolis
No. 301 (p. 256) = M. Chr. 340 (Pius' era). 0rnu ~lac;(cf. A. Steinwen-
himself and his crxsu,i µe:-raxoc)\ou;(_(,)pL;
5 Ross.-Georg. II 18, VI, v. 27 (140 A.D.). ter, Sav. Z. LXXI, 501).
6 P. Jand. Inv. No. 245 4_ 6 (222 A.D.) ( = K. Kalbfleisch, .* Wilcken, Grundziige, 249 ff.; Chrestomathie p. 370; Zucker,
Aegyptus XXVII, 116). Ph~lologus LXX,. 79 ff.; San Nicolo, Vereinswesen 104 ff.; ,Reil,
1 Ross.-Georg. II 18, VI, 34-5 cf. XXIX, XXXII, XL, XLI, Beztr. ,Z·Kenntms des Gewerbes 11 ff.; Lewis, L'industrie du pap.
dans l Eg. gr. rom. 132-33; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVIII, 633.
XLII. 1 Bibl. Giss. No. 12 (81-88 A.D.); Ryl. 98a (145-5 A.D.); P.S.I.
8 Ross.-Georg. II 18, VI (v. 28) xoc0apac;
&no mxV·'t'(,)V 7tA~V e:wp·n-
x&v (sic.) e-yyapc:t&v8La1tELcrµ&-r(,)v
cf. M. Chr. 3416 (236 A.D.). 458 (155 A.D.).
2
Lond. 1I 286 (p. 183-4) = W. Chr. 315 (88 A.D.).
9 Oxy. 2125 (220 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 32 (231 A.D.); M. 3
Fay. 36 = W. Chr. 316 (111-112 A.D,).
Chr. 341 (236 A.D.). 4
Amh. 92 = W. Chr. 311 (128 A.D. ?); cf. P. Aberd. 45 (141
1°Lond. III 948 (p. 219) (236 A.D.); Lond. 1851 descr.; cf. A.D.).
the letter in Ross.-Georg. III 13 (VI cent. A.D.).
 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 385
384

for the goldsmith's industry, 5 for the right of superintend- In this connection the lease of 1/fLfpo:i&yveu-rtxo:(15 in P.S.I.
7
ing the weaving business, 6 for pasturage rights, for the 1020 (110 B.C.) may be mentioned. The characteristic
9 feature of this papyrus is that the lessor leases the 1/fLfpo:t
right of selling cosmetics, 8 for selling tissues, for cultiva-
tion, transportation and sale of papyri.
10 to the very person from whom he has purchased
&.yve;u-ttxo:E

The applicants-we find Romans among them -offer

11 them the same day. The contract contains the provisions:
13
to pay qi6poc;.12 The term is usually for a year. Applicants
' e::c.,€'0'1:0J
't''
fL"IJ oe::
11<'
-rote;
-
m:ptI II LXNV
- E:-te:potc;
• , '
eyµtcr0ouv ev--rot:;'C'OUXfl6VOU

sometimes make reservation concerning partnership an~ fL7]0€ 'l:O)L'lµou0e::t eAAdrcrm -rrov 11µ.e:p&vev1:6i:;--rouxp6vou. 16 Its
sublease. 14 The respective leases do not contain any special other provisions are not quite clear.
prov1s10ns. G. Sublease*
Subleases of land are still in use in the national law 1 and
0 Lond. III, 906 (p. 107-8) = W. Chr. 318 (128 A.D.). '
Egyptian sublease-contracts are found in the Ptolemaic
6 Ryl. II 98 (172 A.D.).

7 B.G.U. 1223 (I cent. B.C.).

·period. 2
8 P.S.I. 692 (52-3 A.D. ?). In the Greco-Egyptian law ·sublease was applied to dif-
9 P.S.I. 459 (72 A.D.). ferent classes of productive land such as public 3 (~o:crt11tx~,
10 P. Mil. No. 6 (25 A.D.), cf. Calderini, l.c. 31; see, however, 0'1Jµqcrlo:yij), patrimonial,4 sacred, 6 municipal, 6 cleruchic 7 and
Lewis, l,;,; cf. on B.G.U. 1121, Reil, Gewerbe 15 ff.; cf. Tebt. 709
(159 B.C.) a letter of a monopoly superintendent. In this letter the l&Q '
n "l)µe:po:t
I ,
see O tto, p rtester
o:yve::u't'tXO:t
I • und Tempel II, 28 ff.
police and other officials of the village of Tali are informed of the 16 Cf. P.S.L 1019 (110 B.C.).
name of the sub-contractor for the sale of papyrus at their village
and are asked to give him proper assistance in the event of any infrin-
* Taubenschlag, Afterpacht und Aftermiete im Rechte der Pa-
pyri (Sav. Z. LIII, 234 ff.). •
. gement of the monopoly being detected. Both the papyrus and the 1 Cf. for the ancient Egyptian law: Pap. dem. de Louvre I, 2, No.
shops at which it was retailed are designated as "royal" (v. 6 ,.-~vauf.-
9, 10 (Corp. Pap. Aeg. ed. Revillout and Eisenlohr, Paris 1891).
Oecn[ V -rwv ~O:O'LAtl-Ui)V V. 10-11 &.n-o
'J._0:fl'l:0JV -r&'/ ~o:[O']L/1LXW\I n-pOC'r"l)- 2 Tebt. III 805 (113 B.C.), cf. my art. Arch. d' Hist. du Droit Orient.
p(Nv); and attention is drawn to the fact that the contractor could
I, 253 ff. ; on an imitation of the demotic formulary in the sublease
demand affidavits from notarirn (v. 8) (fLov6ypo:cpm) that they would
construed as purchase in Grenf. II 33 (100 B.C.), seep. 17, note 69.
abstain from the use of illicit supplies. This text is a valuable addi- 3
Cf. my art. p. 235 4 _ 6 ; see in addition: Mich. II 121 R II, VI,
tion to the evidence, hithe1 to but scanty, for the monopoly of pa-
(42 A.D.); Aberd. 57 (II cent. A.D.); Philad. 15 (153-4 A.D.); Mert.
pyrus. 8 (3-4 A.D.) (v. 5-10) alludes probably also to a sublease of public
11 Cf. Amh. 92; Lond. Ill 906 (p. 107-8). l~nd. The sublease in Mich. 311 14 (34 A.D.) where a farmer of pub-
12 Cf. Aberd 45 (141 A.D.) &vun-6Aoyov xo:l &.xLvouvov. lic estates leases a part of them and receives in lieu of a rental
'
1a Ryl. II, 98a; Fay. 36; Amh. 92;·Ryl: II, 98; four years: Lond. a
in advance, is in fact sale on delivery.
a -i;Lµ'Yj
.

4 Cf. my art. p. 240; see in addition: Wiirzb. 11 (99 A.O.); Philad.

III 906 (p. 107-8).
14 Aberd. 45 (Hl A.D.) V;oucr[o:c;crot oUcr7Jc; xo:.lhfpmc; em~wp~- 15 (153-4 A.D.) cf. the note of the ed. ad v. 9 ff.
20 5 Cf. my art. p. 243.
ot[o:.]oouvo:t;see, however, Amh. 92 (162-3 A.D.) (v. 19 ff.) oux
cre::tc;
~~N 0J x(o ]tvNv6v ot>Sl ;1[00w,1 y:;:J [ 6]fLe;VOV
1 -t"i)<; (v. 23 ff.)
&viJs6rco--re),i);
6
Cf. my art. p. 245.
7
e~ouofac; O'OL OUO"'t]c;
hfpotc; (J..E'l:0:fL[t]cr0ouv
(m6-rs eav dpfl, Cf. my art. p. 246.

25
3 86 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 387

private land. 8 It is also applied to taxes 9 and monopo- leases of cleruchic land is significant ; according to it the
liesJ0 sublessee was to pay the sublessor only as much as he paid to
The lessee of all these classes of land was entitled to give it the proprietor. 19 Furthermore, the provision entitling the
in sublease provided that a contrary provision had not been sublessee to further subleases deserves attention. In other
made. 11 contracts such arrangements are expressly forbidden. 20 He
Special provisions used to be established for the sublease may therefore do it on principle. 21 It must be stressed that
of taxes. 12 The tax-farmer subleased them under the control the state had the power to dissolve the sublease of public
of the olxov6µoc; and the /3MLALxoc; ypo:µµoc-r£uc;.The sublessee land and to impose by force a new sublessee upon the sub-
had to give to the above officers a guarantee which was not lessor. 22
charged to the sublessor. Thus land given in sublease was The sublessee of public land was permitted to enter into
twice pledged to the State, first by the sublessee; second by partnership with a socius.23
the sublessor. It was customary to notify the lower officials In Roman circles ·we find only subleases of patrimonial
of the terms of the provisions. 13 land 24 and one of land the character of which is not speci-
fied.25 There a term is agreed upon for the conveyance
The provisions contained in the contracts of suolease
and substi-
of the rented land which excludes a µe:.-ro:µtcr0oov
were similar to those mentioned in the contrats of lease. 14 26
They related to the rent (&vu1t6Aoyoc;and &xtviuvoc; clause, 15 tutes probably the f3e:.f3o:[wcru;
by the sublessor. In addition,
subleases on private land occur. 27 In this group one sub-
colonia partiaria), 16 the term of the sublease, the f3ef3o:£wmc;,
public taxes, the reservation of ownership on the crop by 19 Cf. my art. p. 247 ff. A similar provision is found in the here-
the sublessor, until the rent was paid 17 and to penalties for
ditary lease of Mylasa: Recueil I, No. XIII, C. § 7; cf. my art.
breaking the contract. 18 Among those the provision in sub- Actes Oxford 48211 •
20
Tebt. I 10536 (103 B.C.) xo:t fL'fl e~fo-ra.ta.t'n[&t] W\t.o-r[pLOuv]
8 Cf. my art. p. 249 ff.; cf. Fam. Tebt. 28 (133 A.D.) an offer for -r~v µ(cr8wcrtv; cf. for monopolies: Grenf. II 41 38 _ 0 = M. Chr. 183
sublease of crops is in fact an offer for sale cf. F. Pringsheim, (46 A.D.) e~oucr[o:c; crot hifpmc; µ£w,µm8oov, cf. my art. p. 252;
oucr"Y)c;
Sale 300. for the Roman period: C.P.R. 243 below note 24; see my art. p. 242.
21
9 Cf. my art. p. 251. Cf. my art., l.c. 246 4 •
22
10 Cf. my art. p. 252. Cf. my art., l.c. 239.
11 Cf. C. 4, 65, 6 (about 294 A.D.) Nemo prohibetur rem quam con- 28 P. Corn. 8 (I cent. A.D.), cf. my art. p. 239.

duxit fruendam alii locare si nihil aliud convenit, cf. my art. pp. 235, M C.P.R. 243 = W. Chr. 237 (224-5 A.D.) where a sublessor of

241 ff., 241 ff. an oucrlixsublets it again, cf. my art. p. 242.

12 Cf. my art. p. 251. 25
Cf. B.G.U. VII, 1645 (245 A.D.), see my art. p. 242.
13 Cf. my art. p. 251. 26
On Lond. 1687 (523 A.D.) which may relate to a sublease of
H Cf. my art. p. 235 ff. municipal land see my art. p. 2456 • •
27
15
Cf. my art. p. 248. Hamb. 5 (214 A.D.); Berl. Leihg. 23 (252 A.D.); C.P.R. 244
16
Cf. my art. p. 249. (III cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 316 (IV cent. A.D.); Grenf. I 54 (IV cent.
i Cf. my art. p. 249.
7 A.D.); probably also Lond. 1694 (VI cent. A.D.), cf. my art. p. 249!1.
18 Cf. my art. pp. 238 ff., 243 ff., 247 ff., 250 ff. The &v-rtµ[cr0wcnc; in Cair. Masp. 67.107 (540 A.D.), cf. Ross.-Georg.
388 PRIVATE LAW
CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 389
28
lease-contract of a private oucrtocis significant. In it a higher
Societas is known to ancient Egyptian law in the form
bid was offered after the sublease had already been settled.
of societas negotiationis or societas rei ;1 in the Ptolemaic
The matter was concluded in this way that the µb0uJmc; was
period mostly in that of societas negotiationis. 2
retained by the former sublessor through his subsequent
bid, and accepted by the proprietor. This procedure re~alls The same form of societas is also used by the Greeks. 3
one applied in public leases. Likewise the guarantee given Its subject is either a public or a private lease, or a trade
transaction.
by the sublessor is similar to that practiced in leases of
a'r/µoalocy"ij.29 I. The state-lease may be applied to taxes, monopolies,
Subleases of houses and rooms resemble those of lan,d domains, or public works. Thus the societas may also in-
and are allowed on principle whenever not expressly prohi- clude all of these. 4 In the Ptolemaic times and in the Ro-
bited. 30 This is shown by the fact that a sub lessor justifies man period the partnership comes about through the farm-
the sublease on the ground of his being a lessee. 31 ing of taxes by the farmer (or subfarmer) and the subse-
Subleases of houses and rooms are also found in Roman quent admission of a partner. 6 The relation between them
practice. Their clauses are identical with those of peregrine and the partner was fixed by a written agreement, which
32
subleases (liability to keep rooms in good repair, ~e:~t1.fomc;). settled their individual rights and duties and the duration of

2. SOCIETAS*
1
Cf. P. Loeb No. 41 (525 B.C.); P. Loeb No. 47 (487
III 33 (523 A.D.) and probably that in Cair. Masp. 67.166a are not B.C.), cf. Seidl, Sav. Z. LII, 435; Wenger, Chron. d'Egypte VII
subleases but leases. On Cair. Masp. 67.108 (547 A.D.) see Le. 249a, (1932) 346 ff.
2
2s On Oxy. 1630 (222 A.D.), cf. my art. p. 250; cf. on oucrEoc1 in Cf. my art. p. 64 ff.; on Oxy. 1280'1~R(IV cent. A.D.) cf. my
Euhemeria in Fayum, N. Hohlwein, Jaurn. Jur. Pap. III (1949) art. p. 64 2 ; on Oxy. 1893 (535 A.D.) see below p. 39323 •
81 ff. 3
Cf. D 17, 2, 5 pr. (Ulp. 31 ad ed.) Societates contrahuntur
29 Cf. P. Jand. 30 (106 A.D.), see my art. p. 251.
sive universarum bonorum sive negatiatianis alicuius sive vectigalis sive
30 Cf. D 19, 2, 30; D 19, 2, 60; see Costa, Storia 2 397. etiam unius rei; see on sac. neg. in Babylonian law: N. San Nico lo,
31 Cf. my art. l.c. 254.
Beitr. z. Rg. im B. d. keilschriftl. Rechtsquellen 236 ff.; Eilers, Ge-
32 Peregrine: B.G.U. 101619 (13 B.C.); Lond. II 216 (p. 186)
sellschaftsfornzen im altbab. Recht. (Leipz. Rechtsw. Stud. LXV,
W. Chr. 192 (94 A.D.); Roman: Oxy. 912 (235 A.D.); Oxy. 1280 1931); Lautner, Festschrift Koschaker III, 24 ff.; in Greek law:
(IV cent. A.D.), cf. my art. l.c. 255; cf. also B.G.U. 1646 (III cent. Beauchet, Hist. d. dr. ath. IV, 367 ff.; in Roman law: Sohm -
A.D.) an after-lease of a store (v. 5 ff.) ~ouA6µe:0aµia06}croccr0ainap« Mitteis- Wenger, Institutionen 17 435 ff.
\ \ I )}[ ] >
crou &qi' iLv xocl au 't"uyxave:ic;E X uJV e:v µm 0uicre:..
I >
. 4
Cf. my art., l.c. 64; cf. also Oxf. 12 (153-4 A.D.) and my re-
* Taubenschlag, Societas negotiationis im Rechte der Papyri
marks Jaurn. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 177.
(Sav. z. LII [1932] 64 ff.); Steinwenter, Studii~_anare di S. Ric- 5
cobano I, 487 ff.; E. Wieacker, Haftungsformen d. ram. Gesellschafts- Cf. Magd. 10 = Ent'. 532 'EyAoc~OV't"O(_; µo[u ~c; OCll't"oc;
e~e:tA~<'.p'fj,
rechts (Sav. z. LIV, 75-6); on terminology: xmvuiv6c;, xowuJVtocsee eq,'ilii xcrn::py6}µe;0oc
cf. my art., l.c. 65 and my art., Arch.f. Pap. XII,
Steinwenter, l.c. 488-9; Arangio-Ruiz, Studi Riccobono IV, 383; 187 ff.; Amh. 94 2_ 3 = W. Chr. 347 (208 A.D.); Amh. 100 (198-211
cf. also H. Seeseman, Der Begriff xotvuivla im Neuen Testament A.D.); as for the societas of the subfarmers see P. Bour. 13 (98 A.D.);
108 ff. (Beitr. z. Z. f. neut. Wiss. Fasc. XIV, 1933). on B.G.U. 237 see my art. p. 653 ; oµ the quite different procedure
in the Hellenistic states see my art. p. 65.
390 PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 391

the partnership. 6 The guarantee to adhere to the provisions with assets and liabilities of its own. The partnership lacked
of the societas occurs only once. We read, namely in B.G.U. a separate entity. 9
1123 : nobody shall &6e't"e:Tvthe provisions concerning the The partnership ended with the expiration of the term,
fLS't"ox~and nobody shall do anything on &Stx.tlXof the other after which a liquidation followed. 10 Whether the death
partner, as well as for neglecting this provision he shall be of only one of the partners had the same effect 11 is not
fined. 7 known.
In a lease of taxes the names of the partners were sub- II. Partnership in private leases was usually established
mitted in a ypelf~ to the government. Those not mentioned after a lease contract was drawn up. 12 The affair was con-
in the ypC{(p~could not take part in the lease. It seems that ducted in two sections. First the parties stipulated a con-
the State was notified of partnerships in leases of domains. 8 tract of lease and then a contract of partnership; or one of ,
According to Rev. L. 3410 the tax-farmer was bound them rented land (like in taxes) and then admitted part-
to notify the government on his entering into partnership ners.13
by contract. On the basis of this contract the govern~ent Like partnership in leases of taxes, private partnerships
could get into direct communication with the farmer's contained provisions about the rights and duties of the part~
partners. ners that were occasionally strengthened by penal clauses,14
The partners were liable to the State for deficits. But It may be repeated that partnership in private leases did not.
there is a contradiction between Par. 62, Col. VI, 14 and
9
P. Rev. L. 3918 in this respect. Whilst the former estab- Cf. my art. p. 70.
lishes joint liability, the latter makes the partners liable only
1
° Cf.
my art. p. 70; see Bad. 19 b (110 A.D.); Amh. 100 (204
A.D.).
for the amount to which they have subscribed. 11
See Par. 17 (153-4 A.D.), cf. my art. p. 71.
Joint liability was also applied in leases of domains. The 12
Cf. my art. I.e. 71; in Cair. Zen. IV 59.651, where the writer
contract of partnership did not create a separate leg~l body. complains that his farming partner is not paying his share of the
expenses, there is no indication who the partners were and what ca-
6
Rev. Pap. 34 16 (cf. 34 10 ) calls it [Le--rox~;Ent. 11, 53,1 ; B.G.U. tegory of land they were cultivating.
1123 (Aug. era); Corn. 810 (I cent. A.D.) and my art., I.e. 66-7; P. 13
Petr. II 44 = III 746 (III cent. B.C.); Mich. 348 (27 A.D.);
Bour. 13 10 (98 A.D.); Prine. II 36 (.195-197 A.D.); Amh. II 94 (208 P.S.I. 306 (II-III cent. A.D.).
A.D.); cf. also a letter in Moller, Gr. Pap. No. 11 (33-4 A.D.) 1
~Petr. II 44 = III 746 (III cent. B.C.), see my art, p. 73;
(v. 6 ff.) oA&.[L1X6t,;
StC{~<X.P),e:t ?) lmxye:u;v[fav(?)]
ae J.iywv, [iht IX1't"]t1X\/(
Ste1nwenter, l.c. 490. Characteristic is the clause in Mich. V 348
lht oux. ~0eAe:i;[a.u't" cf. the partnership contract in
]wL µhroxo,; e;[\IC{L;
(27 A.D.) where the new partner, admitted to the lease, is obliged
Bruns, Fontes 7 No. 171 (167 A.D.): ita conven[i]t ut quid[quild in to conform to all the stipulations of the original lease and agrees not
ea societate ab re natum fuerit lucrum damnumve acciderit, aequis por- to desert his partnership. In addition, the new partner agrees to re-
tionibus s[uscip]ere debebunt.
pay a debt in the form of a loan of 23 artabs of wheat (v. 23-24).
7
Cf. (v. 12) ~A<X.~"IJ
X.IX[q 31X1t1XV~µIX't"IX X.IX(we;r3rnv xpioi;
Ot1t'AC', This loan may have accompanied his admission to the partnership
&p[y ]up[ou Op1XX[Ld:,;
't"PWXLJ..[1X~
X.'t"A. and, indeed, may have been the inducement offered to persuade
8
Cf. my art. p. 69; Steinwenter, l.c. 490 ff. him to enter into it.
 392. PRIVATE LAW CONSENSUAL CONTRACTS 393

involve any organic consequences and did not constitute a fore the lapse of a year; nor were they permitted, under
corporate body able to act as a unit in legal acts. penalty, to enter into partnership with another person.22
Partnership among tradesmen 16 was already known in Two Byzantine contracts of artisan-partnership 23 were
the Ptolemaic period, and so was commercial partner- evidently drawn up under the influence of Justinian's legis-
ship.16 lation. In one contract the partners promised to c;uve;pyifsgc;-
III. We find in Roman circles partnership both in pub- 0ocL&AA~Am,;di; ,-~v xoLv~v 1]µwv npocyµoc,g(ocv.Their investment
lic17 and in private leases. 18 It is significant that following is labour, not capital. They are soc£i pro aequa parte and
the pattern of public leases partnership was agreed upo.Q., share equal profits after deducting their expenses. The
before the land was taken in lease. 19 In addition, the respec- parties emphasize the affectio societatis and promise not
. tive documents show joint-liability of the partners in res- only O'UV€py&se0'00CL XOLvtj yvwµn xocl oco6Ac.p1tpoocLp€0'€Lbut
pect of the lessor as in public leases.20 It is based only on agree on evoi::(~ocO'OocL 1tp60emv to their quota. In-
ocAA'(JAoii;;
contractual and not on legal provisions. stead of promising a diligentia quam suis, which was to be
IV. More interesting are commercial partnerships. 21 expected, the partners stipulate the diligentia of the other
One contract embodied provisions concerning the mutual artisans of Antinoe. The other contract mentions &µeAetoc
relations of the partners. The socii obligate themselves (neglegentia, culpa) including absenteeism from labour and
neither to hide anything from each other nor to part be- a refusal to follow the order ~lxoc vocr~µoc,oi;.Thus the parties
exceeded the provisions of Justinian's legislation establish-
15 Ent. 34 t218 B.C.) where the term c;uvfxi::-rocLis, however, con- ing culpa omni's as the standard of case.24
tested; S.B. 7169 (II cent. B.C.); cf. Tebt. III 818 16 (174 B.C.)
3. MANDATUM*
Mvi::wv - OlVdA-fiq,-ri1tocpoc
,OU 'Iouoou di; 1tpo~o),~vXOLV'i),;
epyoccr(oc,;
µi::-
"t"OC~OAtx'i),;
xoc,ii cruyypocqi'l)v
6µoAoy(oc,;.
16 Cf. Mich. Zen. 60 (248-247
The provisions inserted in the demotic contracts : the
B.C.) and the introd.; B.G.U.
1282 (2-1 B.C.) and my art. p. 75; for the Roman period cf. Oxy.
debtor could either pay the creditor or his representatives 1
2342 (102 A.D.) referring to winesellers. In this papyrus the petitio-
ner, a wineseller, claims redress against his late partner's widow on 22
Cf. Lond. 1795. (VI cent. A.D.).
the ground that, whereas his partner was in his debt his widow had n Cair. Masp. 67.158 (568 A.D.); 67.159 (568 A.D.); cf. also
not only repaid him but had sold the joint capital of the two Oxy. 1893 (553 A.D.) a contract with a boat-builder. An agreement
partners and retained the money .realized by the sale for herself. between boat-builders was based on an existing contract between
17 Cf. Flor. III 370 (132 A.D.) where Publius Adius Apollonius
the two parties by which two of them agreed to work for the other
gets in partnership with Flavios Serapion cf. my art. pp. 67-8. on the construction of a boat, apparently with a view to subsequent
18
Cf. B.G.U. 586 (302 A.D.); Lond. 1705 (VI cent. A.D.); P. partnership in the ownership. ,
Klein. Form. 384 (cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. V, 295; my art. p. 72 5). 2
<1 Cf. my art. I.e. 76; Stein went er, l.c. 503; Wieacker, l.c.
19
Cf. B.G.U. 586 (302 A.D.). 75; cf. also Kunkel, Sav. Z. XLV, 343 ff.
2
° Cf. B.G.U. 586 (302 A.D.). * Cf. Wenger, Stellvertretung 187 ff.; Weber, Unters. z. ag.
21 Cf. on partnership of Christian Egyptian millers and bakers Oblig. 26 ff.; Modica, Intraduzione p. 186-90; for the Babylonian
in Amh. I 3a = W. Chr. 326, my art. p. 75 2 ; P.S.I. 465 (265 A.D.); law Cuq, Etudes 176.
Lond. 1794 (487 A.D.); Lond. 1795 (VI cent. A.D.). 1
Cf. Set he - Parts eh, Ag. Burgschaftsrecht 56 ff. and passim.
394 PRIVATE LAW CONTRACTUS LITTERIS 395

indicate that the mandate was in existence in ancient Egypt § 42. CONTRACTUS LITTERIS*
since the representative could act only under mandate. The form of a fictitious-loandocument is used not only
The mandate was also applied in Greek law. The man- in sales on credit but for other purposes as well. The Greek
date is given usually to a private person to conclude 2 or notaries translating into Greek the Egyptian Guyyprtqiat
dissolve a contract. 3 It is often inserted in procurations. 4 considered the maintenance-fund as a fictitious
't'pocpl-.131::c;
1
It may also be given to private banks with orders for pay- oan.
ment.5 The mandator had an actio mandati against the man- In the Greek practice fictitious loans are also mentioned
datarius for interesse.6 in connection with dowries,2 gifts, 3 and probably also with
The mandates in the Roman sphere are usually included bail arrangements. 4
in procurations. 7 But also independent mandates occur: 8 This form passes into the Roman practice where it is
The contents vary; the mandate may have as a subject the found as late as the II cent. A.D. 5 -
conclusion of a contract 9 as well as the payment of debts. 10 Promissory notes with or without an indication of their
causa are equally known in Egyptian circles. 6 It is signifi-
2 P.S.I. 559 (257-6 B.C.) (v. 2) &rce:)..06v't'o~ aou El~ c:l>LAoc3e:A(fldocv
auve't'oc~e:v~µe:i:v 'ArcoAA@VLO~ 't'OVx_6p't'oVrcwAd'v. Cf. Oxy. 1062 (II A.D.); Mett. 34 (346-7 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV
cent. A.D.); H. Gerstinger, Prodromus No. 1 (II cent. A.D.) cf. (1950) 378; Mert. 38 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks ibt'd. 381; Mert.
my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 402. 44 (V cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks ibid. 378.
3 Orders for payment: P. ined. Bibl. Bodl. No. 1 (250 B.C.) * Taubenschlag, Rom. Privatrecht zur Zeit Diokletians 253;
(= Chron. d'Egypte XXIII [1948] 111 ff.) (cf. my remarks Journ. Rez, d. rom. Privatrechts 398 203 , 419; San Nicolo, Beitr. z. Rg. im
Jur. Pap. III [1949] 172); Tebt. III, 721 (193 B.C.); 722 (II cent. Bereich d. keilschrijtl. Rechtsquellen 167; P. Koschaker, Bab. ass.
B.C.); Schubart, Aegyptus XIII, p. 62 (I cent. B.C.) (v. 9) yifypocq:,oc Bfirgschajtsrecht 111; Idem, Neue Rechtsurkunden 137 ff.; Seidl,
D.LoVuO"(@ 3tocyp&~rtL; on Warren 14 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarks Chron. d'Eg. VII (1932) 221; Kunkel, R.E. IV, A, 2, 1376 ff. and
Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 112. the literature quoted there; Rabel, Sav. Z. LIV, 217; my art.Journ.
iCf. Wenger, Stellv. 230 ff. . Jur.Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 184 ff. .
5 Mich. Zen. 9 (257 B.C. ?) ; Tebt. 720 (238 B.C.); Fay. 100 (99 1
Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.) (v. 8-12), cf. my art.
A.D.); Brem. 46 (110 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 89 (116 A.D.); Brem. 47 Arch. d' Hist. du Droit Orient. I, 250; Tebt. 386 = M. Chr. 298 (12
118 A.D.); Mey. 6 13 _ 20 (125 A.D.); cf. on banks: the literature in B.C.} a urcoypaqi~ on a demotic marriage contract (v. 14) !x_w -.o
Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. X, 155 ff.; see in addition: Gulak, Etud. Mv'l)OVnocpil T.; cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 117; especially Wilcken,
de Pap. I, 99 and below p. 676. U.P.Z. 550.
6 Ent. 89 (222 B.C.); Ent. 90 (218 B.C.). 2
Tebt. 444 (I cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 64 (I cent. A.D.) cf. introd.
7 Cf. Wenger, l.c. 229 ff. 3
Ent. 49 (218 B.C.); on P.S.I. 1311 (137-6 B.C.) see the introd.
8 Cf. Hamb. II 192 (Ill cent. A.D.) (here, called ev-r6Atov = &v-.o- 4
Rein. 20 = M. Chr. 133 (108 B.C.) cf. Mi tteis, Grundz. 117
A~); Mert. 34 (346-7 A.D.); 38 (IV cent. A.D.); 44 (V cent. A.D.) and Chr. introd. p. 149.
9 Cf. Jand. 102
20
(VI cent. A.D.) [rce:plU 't'&v] Mo xoAo~l(t)v01v 5
Catt. recto VI, 18-23 = M. Chr. 372 cf. Mitteis, Grundz.
[3eSwx& crot] rcpo~ St&rcpamvcf. Jand. 100 (IV cent. A.D.). XVII, note 7.
10 Prine. II 80 (about 337 A.D.) &.rcoAoy(ou) G:VrcapexLc;&pyu- a Ent. 35 2 (222 B.C.); Ent. 50 3 (222 B.C.); Ent. 52 (218 B.C.);
plwv rc[ap&crxsc;]'Acrhep 'Apmi - &.pyuplou't'cXAOCV't'ct e:IxMt]; cf. Oxy. Grenf. II 22 (110 B.C.) and my art. Arch. d'Hist. du Dr. Orient. I,
934 (III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1751 (347 A.D.); Oxy. 1777 (IV cent. 254.
396 PRIVATE LAW CONTRACTUS INNOMINATI 397

cant that they are rarely met with in Greek practice ; their due to the increased importance of the deed of stipulation.
frequency, however, is attested in the late Roman practice. 7 But it is noteworthy that even in Justinian's time it appears
sometimes in its classical formulation. 3 In the document
§ 43. STIPULATIO* containing the stipulatio, the presence of the contracting par-
Stipulatio, a contract made by formal question and an- ties is substantiated by the words: xornx,i-orcp6crw1tov,4, 5 in order
swer, unilateral, i.e., imposing a duty on the promiser only, to forestall the objection that the parties mentioned in it
was used by the peregrines and by the Romans as late as were not present in the place indicated in the instrument.
the II cent. A.D. 1 In the- post-classical era the contract de-
§ 44. CON_TRACTUS INNOMINAT!*
generated and became a mere phrase. It was the custom
We find in the papyri two cases of contractus innominati:
to add the stipulation-clause to different contracts in order
barter and aestimatum.
to submit them to the rules of the stipulatio. 2 There ap-
pears a tendency to give less weight to the verbal contract 3
Cf. my art. Byzantion XV, 291, esp. Cair. Masp. 67.032 83 (551
A.D.) - in close connection with this pap. is Hamb. Inv. No. 410
7 Cf. my Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 419
392 ; from the later material (J.E.A. XXXIV [1948] 98 ff.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III
see Mert. 6 (360 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) (1949) 193 ff.; Cair. Masp. 314, III 45 (epoch of Justin II); Cair.
378 ff.; Erl. 9 (p. 74) (590 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. III 53 (674 A.D.) Masp. 1583o-a1 (568 A.D.); Mon. 4 4 6ff. (581 A.D.); Land. l 731 131 rr.
(v. 9 ff.) oµoAoy& gxew xcd O(f)dAEL\Iuµ1:v wxt XPEu\O',(e1:v)xoc0ocpwt; (585 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 120, verso 1-2; Arch. f. Pap. III, 421 87 ,
,11 I 8( ) \ ~ uµL\I (' -., CX'it"OUWO"W
' ~ 4
XOCL
\
CY.7t0Xpo,wc;
-' f
O'flXflW;
, !
opµoc
'
LO,: - XO:L1"0:U'.t'O:
f t I
07t01"CY.V C. 8, 37, 14 see Cair. Masp. 12629 (541 A.D.); Lond. 1723 21
~OUA
~8( "f)'TE:). (577 A.D.); Mon. 4 46 (581 A.D.); Lond. 1730 25 (585 A.D.); 1731 37
* Cf. Kunkel, R.E. IV, 2, 1387; Taubenschlag, Rezeption {585 A.D.); Mon. 1019 (586 A.D.); 1168 (586 A.D.); Lond. 1734 18
401 232 , 418 ff., 430 ff.; Donatuti, Stud. et Doc. I, 299 ff.; W. Till, (late VI cent. A.D.) cf. Col. Inv. No. 553 ( = Annuaire de !' Institut
Die koptische Stipulatt'.onsklausel (Orientalia XIX [1950] 81 ff.); de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientales et Slaves VII [1944] p. 12 v. 8)
Idem, Erbrechtliche Untersuchungen 26 ff.; E. Schonbauer, see A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 36 16 •
5
Joitrn. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 62 ff. As concerns Mon. 14 (594 A.D.) where the principle nemo alieno
1 Cf. rriy Rez. 401
233 ; further examples are found: Prine. III nomine repromittere potest is applied see Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz.
150 (II cent. A.D.) (v. 26) &µ<p]o-rtpeuv enEpfl(t)1""1)0tv-rwv <ilµo11.oy1J- (1915) 435 ff. Noteworthy is the stipulatio poenae which appears
aocno. The nationality of the parties is unknown. Prine. III 177 quite often: in a contract of partnership: Cair. Masp. 158 28 (568
(202 A.D.) end of a lease with the stipulation clause what means A.D.); 15937 ff. (568 A.D.); Lond. 1795 8 (_VIcent. A.D.) cf. D 17, 2,
that the process of degeneration of this contract just began; see 41, 42, 71 pr.; in a lease: Lond. 1698 9 (VI cent. A.D.), see D 19.
however P. Graec .. Vindob. 25. 800 (224 A.D.) (ed. Metzger, 2, 54, 1 ; in an agreement concerning collecting taxes: Land.
Schweizer Beitriige zur algemeinen Geschichte XII [1954] 140) where 1660,2 (553 A.D.): A6y<.p1tf)OO"'t'(µou e~E7t€flW1"~0'€Wt;xocl 1te>:pcx~OCO"€(t)t;.
the stipulatio runs (v. 16 ff.): n-Epl M ,i-ou ,i-cx[GJ-r[oc]op8wc; xo:A[C)lc; Concerning the formulary see: Cair. Masp. III 299 55 : exO'UfL(f)[wv]au
o MOO'T"f)[t;l,wµ[o]Mncrev
yqov[l]viXL t1t"f)flhl1""1J[cre]v o '.Qpdw[v]. see in respect of the
).6y<.p1tpo0',lµou xocl TIOL\l'i)c;;
xcd t1tE:pW't'~O'ewc;
• Cf. my Rez. 418; cf. e.g. Berl. Zill. 8 (663 A.D.) where a co/o-
2 t~ t1tepw-r~O'E(t)t;:Zachariae, I.e. p. 298, note 995; schol.
1tp6cr,i-Lµov
nus convicted of theft but not yet brought to punishment promises 6 ad Bas. XI, 1, 7 (Heimb. I, 564) ocrco4'LAOUo'UfL((JWVOU TIOLV~ oux
~
by a written oath to pay a fine in case of being tried for a new theft CY.7tCY.L1"€L1"CXL
'
eL fl,"f/ ½OCL
,. '
C:7t€f)Cu1'"f)(Ht;
\ :, '
"(€V"f)1"0:L.
f

etc. and confirms all that by a stipulation cf. E. Seidl, Stud. et * Cf. for the Babylonian law M. San-Nicolo, Beitrage 195 ff.;
Doc. XV (1949) 335 and Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 270 ff. J. Klima, Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 327 ff.; Idem, Zd-
398 PRIVATE LAW
DONATIO
399
a. Barter is well known to ancient Egyptian law. In b. Aestimatum. 6 The Ptolemaic law is familiar with the
Ryl. dem. 63 (Darius' era) the oxherd Ieturoz gives through aestimatum, an agreement under which articles were hand-
a written contract a red cow to the water-pourer of the ed over by one man to another, e.g. to a pedlar, on condition
necropolis of Zemi, Ietoroii, son of Pshenesi, in exchange that he was either to restore it or to pay an agreed price,
for another cow. 1 usually within a fixed period of time. In the later epoch
We find the same situation in Greek papyri of the Greco- there is no indication of contracts of this kind.
Roman period, with regard to movables but with no written
agreement. 2 Written exchanges of immovables or movables §45. DONATIO*
occur for the first time among Romans in the Roman and The technical term for gifts employed in all periods
· the Byzantine era. 3 Once they contain the ~e~(l.l<ucrLr;;
clause. 4 "'~ 1 oulpea,
are o(t)po.v, " , 2 _,,
;3 m
or oocrii:; •
t h e Roman period only
The contract is in one case guaranteed by an oath and a fine 4
; in the Byzantine 1tpom:pop&.
x_&pti;; 5 A deed of gift is called
in case of contravention. 5 in the Roman epoch &1t6XTIJ<ni:;, 6 in the Byzantine 3wpeoccr-
7
"TLX6v.
kony Chammurapiho 147 ff.; M. San Nicolo-A. Ungnad, Neiibab.
Rechts-u. Verwaltungsurkunden I, 144; M. San Nicolo, Bab. Rechts- Arl'(iji:;. Et 3e 'TLc;,em [x]e[ Lp]~O"Ete\J'TLmxpMrl[A]nbv, Myc.prcpocr.. £µou
urkunden des ausgehenden 8 u. 7 Jhr. v. Chr. No. 40-43.
1 Cf. p,, 31.
e~,e1ti;;p<u-r~crewr;;
xat 1tapet~&crewc;rco:[p]if~E[t] KTA. .
6
2 B.G.U. 59710 (75 A.D.) OCA./1(/.~(X•'t'{,.l
Cf. Wilcken'. U.P.Z. I, 377; Cair. Zen. 59.071 (257 B.C.);
O'OL 'TO\/cr&xxov (',ou TCUpou)
cf. for the Babyloman, law F. Peiser, Babylonische Vertriige No. 45.
X(I./\OL!:; 0"7t~pfLML;Oxy. 72943 (137 AD.) Uv ili (l.tpwµe0(1.CX.MIXO'O"&L\I
X'T~V'fJ ~ 1t(t)11d:v.Cf. also Cair. Zen. 59.351 (243 B.C.).
* Taubenschlag, Gesch. der Rezeption d. rom. Privatrechts
416 372 ; Welles, Sav. Z. LVI, 111.
3
Flor. 47, I = M. Chr. 146 (213-17 A.D.) + S.B. 5671 (217 1
A.D.) cf. ·Kreller, l.c. 87; Mich. VIII 992 (III cent. A.D.) OCV'TLX(l.- . B.G.U. 1243 (III cent. B.C.); B.G.U. 111423 (8-7 B.C.); Oxy.
"oc1111ocy'fj<;, P.S.I. 34n (397 A.D.) oucr(l.r;;
XP'YJfLOC"Ttcrµ6r;;; di:; cre &.1to&v-n- 11911 (II-III cent. A.D.); Fay. 12513 (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 236 ~
3
XiX'TrlAAIX'(~i:;; P.S.L 1341 (V cent. A.D.); J.E.A. XXIII (p. 218), (III-IV cent. A.D.); Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. I, 417 10 (V cent. A.D.);
No. IV 9 (time of Just.); Cair. Masp. III 67. 243u verso Fr. A (VI Flor. 377 (V-VI cent. AD.); Cair. Masp. 416 (VI cent. AD.); S.B.
cent. A.D.) &vnxa"TO:AJ..ay~ ev -r&~e:L cf. Prine. II 78 7 (VI
&v-rLa6crewi:;; 4682 2 (Byz.); Lond. V 167657 (566-73 A.D.).
2
cent. A. D.) where, it seems, an antichretic loan is called &vnxa-raA- 0. Strassb. 294 6 (I cent. B.C.); Tebt. 5, VII, 187; X, 250 (118
AOI.'(~;Oxy. 1917 48 (VI cent. A.D.) .a[x.('lLO\I OC\l'TLXrl'TOI./\Arl"f*
IDAa(3Lrl- B.C.); Fay. 314 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 47168 (II cent. A.D.); M. Chr.
vou; S.B. 4755 (Byz.); Lond. 113, lla, (p. 223) (VI-VII cent. A.D.): 96 (350 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 279 (570 A.D.).
3
a ·contract made by one Apollos with a Jew named Abraham, to Cf. Preisigke, Wb. s.h.v.; on Mme; -rt-;'}v
i'.mapx6nwv in Dura
take the sour wine of one year's vintage up to the month Tybi in 21 (87 A.D.) cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 57.
exchange for the sweet wine of the succeeding year. 4
Oxy. 70563 (200-2 A.D.); Grenf. II 682 (247 A.D.), cf. also
4
Flor. 47, Col. I = M. Chr. 146 (213-17 A.D.) (v. 13) xat (3e:- x_&pii;;&xapii:;in J and. 98 (III cent. A.D.) and the literature quoted
~r,:wuv..r,: aLa · Since a transfer of property in P. Flor. ined.
7trl\l["T6c;J. there.
No. 3 (v. 5) is mentioned, the editors suggest in (v. 5) ~e:~aL<u-rLxov. 5
Oxy. 1898 (587 A.D.).
I should rather suggest ~(e~au::icrewc;) cf. Flor. 47 Col. I, 13. 6
Grenf. II 70 verso (269 A.D.).
5
Cair. Masp. 67.243 verso Fr. B (v. 18 ff.) bi:wµ6crav"To [&).k~- 7
Mon. 1326 (VI cent. A.D.); cf. also S.B. 5610 (Byz.); S.B. 5609
\ ~\ ~ f I -. \ ' ,- I
/\OL]r;;
- XrlLfL1)ot\lUTC&\10:.\l'TtoV
7t<u7tO'T€
xwpeL\I X.rl'Trl
'TO:U'T'l')c;
- OC\ITLXrl'TOC/\- (735 A.D.).
 PRIVATE LAW PACTA 401
400
19 and
&vacpix(pi;;'t'oc; that any other disposition to the con-
Donatio, the gratuitous conveyance, is known to the
Egyptian law; immovables are its principal subject.
8 trary is invalid. 20
10
In the Greek sphere gifts of immovables, 9 gifts of slaves §46. PACTA
and other movables 11 and gratuitous services are men-
tioned.12 In the case of immovables and slaves a xcx:,ix- A. Contractus in Fav;rem Tertii*
ypixcp-fiwas required. 13 The donatio of other goods was ac- An agreement was recognized by local law in favour of a
14
complished by conveyance from hand to hand. third party who had the right to acquire benefits under
17
In Roman circles 15 gifts of immovables, 16 movables a contract made by two others. There is a contract of
and rights 18 are used. Gifts of rights stress _that the xifpLc;is 1 by which two tenants sell a part of their un-
x0'..p1t(,)\ld0'..
harvested crops, the money to be paid by the purchaser
. a Cf. Ryl. dem. 10, 12, 14 (Psametichus I); 26 (Amasis); 51, 54 within a given time directly to the landlord who has the
(Darius I); Pap. dem. de Lille 27 (Artaxerxes); P. Hauswaldt No. right of execution. We find also arrangements in leases of
13 (245 or 241 B.C.). land, 2 which the farmer had previously mortgaged to his
9 S.B. 7457 (5-7 Ptol. era).

1o B.G.U. 1114 _~ _ (8-7 B.C.) 'E1te:hu[y ]x&.\le:toKol\1-roc;&t171q,wc;

creditor, on the terms that the payment for the crops was
7 0 23
mx:po: 't"OV7t/X't"fl(x)\IOc;
- &:rrnx.ix-ro:O"t1j0'
!XL - ac;jFO\I aoui-auc;- XCl'tOl"(E"'(fHX(fEV
to be made by the lessee to the creditor of the lessor. Finally
11 Col. Zen. I, No. 19 (257 B.C.): gift of wine.for t'he Thesmo- there are many leases in which rents or gifts are stipulated
phoria cf. Westermann, l.c. 66; 0. Strassb. 294 5 (I cent. B.C.); in favour of the 7t'mMpLtx:.
3
Mich. VIII 46413 (99 A.D. ).
12 Tebt. 5, VII, 187 (118 B.C.) ~pyix a<,)pEO:V Q"l)\l't"EAEL\I. 19Grenf. II, 68 3 ff, (247 A.D.) xapl~ecr0[c,;L]aol x&.pn;L&vaqiaL-
13 S.B. 7457 (5-7 Ptol. era.); B.G.U. 1114 (8-7 B.C.).
p,h·<:-)
xal &µi;;,:-c,;\lo-fi-rep
i;;uvo(ixc;
~\l[ex]i;;vXIXLocµi;;,:-avo~[-rep] d:;
1Jv i1;oi;;L~IXc;
H B.G.U. 1243 (III cent. B.C.) ,z<,)plc;'t"Otl't"OU awpc;. (o:)1ho'i:c;cps-
tµl (v. 9) xixt oux E~EO"'t"Cl.L µm o/$[,:-eJ&i\Ji-ep't"L\IL
't"W\I eµw[\I] µe:-ri;;i\0dv
pi;;w; Oxy. 1153 (I cent. A.D.); Oxy. 11911 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy.
0'€ 7t'Efl _-rij
t 'TijO"OE [c;] Mcre:<,)c;,OLO:'t"O001:"(x)c;
µoL ai;;o6x00'..L.
471 68 (II cent. A.D.) (speech of an advocate)~ xc;.t a<,)pe:a[c;]),,c,;~d\l;
20 S.B. 4678 (574 A.D.) xal &v[axupov dvixL-ro µe:-r'au-rou yw6µe:vo\l
Fay. 314 (II cent. A.D.). JV~I 1'J7t'O't'€
~ O ['LO 1

15 P.S.I. 236 (III-IV cent. A.D.); Mitteis, Chrest. 96, I, 6, 13; 7t'IX()i;;µou
I '
Ol)VC(/V\tx:yµo:.
i"\
1tpoc;
'
X!X't"Ol:AUcrL
I
\I we;
t
ELp"l')'t"!XL
,1
't"C(\J't""l')c;
I

32
II, 3, 6; III, 3, 6, 12 (350 A.D.); Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. I! 41710 (V (J.O\J-rijc; 0(,)pe:d.c;.
cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. 416 (VI cent. A.D.); Wess. Stud. X 152 B * Frese, Aus dem gr. ii.g.Rechtsleben 25-6; Berger, Strafklau-
(v. 3) (VI cent. A.D.); Lond. III 1007b (p. 264) (558 A.D.); Lond. seln 147; Tau benschlag, Atti d. Congr. int. rom. I, 304; 313;
V 167657 (566-73 A.D.); Cair. Masp, 27926 (570 A.D.). Gesch. der Rezeption d. rom. Privatrechts 418; Weber, Unters. z.
16 Cair. Masp. 67.003 (522 A.D.); Mon. 1326 (VI cent. A.D.) gr. ii.g. Obl. 51; for the Babylonian law cf. M. San Nicolo, Baby-
17
lonische Rechtsurkunden des ausgehenden 8 u. 7 Jhd.v.Chr. No. 26
S.B. 5610 (Byz.); S.B. 5609 (735 A.D.). ·
17 Land. 141624 (VI cent. A.D.) 7tEpL)@o[x.wv ,:-&v a(,)p710en@v
and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952)· 296 ff.
1 Oxy. IV 728 (142 A.D.), cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 147 ff.;
,:-exvaLc;cf. Corp. Herm. 12112(253-68 A.D. ), see Corp. Herm. 1232;
Flor. 37 (V-VI cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1898 (587 A.D.). Weber, l.c. 51.
18 Giss: 339-10 (222 A.D.) &c; Xtx:'t"OC µtpoc; foxo\l OLO:xeLpoc;xixt
2
Mich. III 182 (182 B.C.).
cf. Grenf. II 6811 (247 A.D.); Grenf. II 70 = S.B.
µi;;0'&c;txapLO'<XfL1'JV;
3
Oxy. 1647 (II cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 788 (125 A.D.); Amh. II
887 (128 A.D.); Oxy. 73013 (130 A.D.); Wiirzb. 14 (132 A.D.); Oxy.
4653 (269 A.D.).
26
402 PRIVATE LAW PACTA 403

We meet with instances of the last kind in the Roman and the Byzantine era. They are also inserted either in other
sphere. 4 In addition, there is an emphyteutical confract, by contracts (apprenticeship, 3 marriage"') or in separate deeds. 5
which a proprietor gives a X.6lPl'JfLO:.
in emphyteusis on con- · Land. 1707 shows to what degree Justinian's law had in-
dition that the canon will be paid to a monastery. 5 fluenced the formulation of the compromise. In this do-
cument the parties solemnly promise under oath to pre-
B. Compromissum*
sent themselves before the court and to submit to its arbi-
Agreements to submit a controversy to arbitration are tration. Thus the parties follow the provisions contained in
found in the Ptolemaic era. They were provided either in C.I. II 55(6), 4 § 2 which were later abolished by Jus'tinian
other contracts (marriage, lease)1 or in separate deeds con- him~elf. According to this constitution an actio had to be
on the sententia arbitri. 2
taining the promise to 7to:.po:.fLevew taken on the basis of arbitration, in case such an oath was
However, compromissa are more frequent in the Roman agreed upon by the parties and a written autograph instru-
ment, or one executed by a public notary was drawn up.
1207 (175-6 A.D. ?). In Ryl. 583 (170 B.C.) (=E. G. Turner, Bull. A comparison with a pre-J ustinian compromise in Lond.
of the J. Ryland's Library XXXI [1948] 148 ff.) a lease of a vine-
III 992 (p.253) = M. Chr. 365 · which was also made un-
yard, the provision is made that a pourboire of vine will be gran-
ted to the yewpytx.o<;;O(o:.cro~ ( cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. Ill der oath and which establishes a conventional fine in case
[1949] 303). of the nonfulfillment of the arbitration, is instructive in
4 P.S.I. 241 (III cent. A.D.); Strassb. 2 (217 A.D.), see Wenger, this respect.
Gott. Gel. Anz. 1907, 317; Festgabe f. Bekker 82 ff.; Koschaker,
C. Transactio*
Sav. Z. XXIX, 511; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 253 ff.; Weiss,
Jahrb. d .. ost. arch. Inst. XVII, 262, ,notes 29, 30; on Grenf. II 71, In the Ptolemaic era, the transaction of the Egyptian and
Col. I, 17 (244-248 A.D.), see Wenger, Festg.f. Bekker 83, 84 4 __5 ; the Greek law deal with cases which had not yet reached
Weiss, l.c. 262, note 30; Hamb. 23 33 (569 A.D.).
5 P.S.I. 176 (V ? cent. A.D.), cf. Wenger, Krit. Vjschr. N.F. a Fouad 377 ( 48 A.D.) &mSd~oµo:.tO'Oto:.u-rovE7tLOfLO't"BXVc'tlV -rptwv
XVIII, 76; my Gesch. d. rom. Rez. 418 391 • wv Uv xotvJi x-.-)...
* Berger, Strafklauseln 213 ff., 217 ff.; Taubenschlag, At- 4
Lond. 1711 3 ~ (566-73 A.D.) (marriage contract) [rhoJo[etx0]11-
tisches Recht in der Komodie Menanders Epitrepontes (Sav. Z. XL VI, [O'OfL]evi')<;; ~ 7t'Ae◊V &~t07t'[cr-rwv
ata - -rpt<7)V &vapwv; cf. a divorce agre-
81); Einfluss der Provinzialrechte auj das romische Privatrecht (Atti ement from Southern Palestine in a papyrus of 689 A.D. ed. Krae-
d. I Congr. int. I, 304); Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 43?,; Byzan- mer-Lewis, Trans. Amer. Phil. Ass. LXIX (1938) 121.
tion XV, 293 ff.; Berneker, Sondergerichtsbarkeit 185 ff.; J. Mo- 5
Giss. 104 (399 A.D.); S.B. 5681 (V cent. A.D.); Prine. 82 (481
drzej ewski, Private Arbitration in the Law of Greco-Roman Egypt A.D.); Lond. III, No. 992 (p. 253) =M. Chr. 365 (507 A.D.);
(Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 239 ff.). Lond. 1707 8 (566 A.D.); Klein. Form. 402 5 (VII cent. A.D.);
1 Eleph. 1 (311-10 B.C.); Ent. 59 (222 B.C.). B.G.U. 315 (Byz. era); Oxy. 1164 (VI-VII cent. A.D.); Wess.
2 B.G. U. 1465 ( early Ptol. period) :Swcrbto:.-rpo~ 'Aµovaic.ppe~xo:.lpe:tv. Stud. XX, 243 (VII cent. A.D.); S.B. 5266 (608 A.D.); Grenf. II
, ~ ev
, ot~> 'O ~ ''I p.oU't"'l')<;;
~ ~ "A· v-
e:fJ,µe:Vlu vvwq,pt½xo:.t I
oto:.xpwwow
I
7tept' wv eyxo:.Ac'tl
S' , .,
99a (VI-VII cent. A.D,).
apc'tlvtxo:.t oo-ro½lµoL Significant is U.P.Z. 71 (152 B.C.) where an * Cf. Berger, Strafklauseln 186 ff.; Taubenschlag, Gesch. d.
arbitration is intended. Cf. Wilcken, l.c. 339, note 15 ff.; P. Me- Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 433; Steinwenter, Das byz. Dialysis-Formu-
yer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XLI, 289 ff. lar (St. Albertoni I, 73-94); Wenger, Inst. of the Rom. Law of Civ.

26X
 PRIVATE LAW PACTA · 405
404

the courts (or arbitration)1 or with cases brought before cent. A.D. They correspond to the provisions of Justinian's
the courts (or arbitrators)2 and settled before 3 or outside legislation. All are taken under oath. 6 The respective docu-
of court (or arbitrators). 4 They contain generally the pro- ments explicitly affirm the non-existence of reasons for
mise to abandon the suit once the matter has been settled. which they could be contested; they were not drawn up
In the Roman epoch all the above mentioned agreements because of deception or threats to the depositor or per sub-
occur. 5 Most interesting among them are those of the VI reptionem, by presenting fraudulent documents. 7 They are
followed by a statement of renunciation 8 of all further
Proc. 96 6 ; as for the Greek law: Stein went er, Streitbeendigung claims on the basis of the settlement D 2, 15, 19 which
durch Urteil, Schiedsspruch u. Vergleich 117 ff. As for the Coptic assumes in some document_s the characteristic formulation :10
law: Idem, Wess. Stud. XIX, 20ff. On the terminology cf. Schwarz, ~J ~ I
µ"l)oe\lO<
;,.oyo\l >I
ex_ew••. I [
µ'Y) I
't'e 1tep~ < 'I, I]
otoUo'Y) I
rco-.e:npayµo:'t"o<;;\
-.o /
cruv-
Urkunde 112 ff. oAo\l f.Ux.pou~ [µe:y<XAOU
eyyp&rpou~ &y[p&rpou&x.pL't"OU
~ xex.pLµE\IOU
1 P. Glanville 10.526 (288 B.C.); 10.527 (288 B.C.), see also
~ µ~ \I07j0€\ITO<;;
\I01)0Ev't']o<;; d1;] \IOUV[e]A06}rro<;;~ µ~ E.A0(6v't'o<;;
Petr. III 56d, 3 (p. 163) (III cent. B.C.); Strassb. 115 (II cent. B.C.);
Oxy. 1644 (63-2 B.C.); Ryl. 180 (124 A.D.); Tebt. 397 (198 A.D.). yuµ\loccr0]iv-.oc;~ µ~ yuµvocrr6€\l'<Oc; ~] µ~
OUJ.lTC't)(0iv-roc; cxx_0EV't'O<;;

2 B.G.U. 1818 (60-59 B.C.). This case refers to the clause which the Byzan-
&x_0e\l[-r]o[<;;].
3 B.G.U. 1818 (60-59 B.C.). tine jurists explain in connection with the stipulatio Aqui-
4 Hib. 96 , (259 B.C.); Tebt. 821 (209 B.C.); B.G.U. 1249
6 22 liana and which, as they report, was usually inserted into
(148-7 B.C.); Tor. 4 = U.P.Z. 171 (126 B.C.), cf. also P.S.I. 361 5
settlements. 11 The parties also promise not to
the a~O(Aurre:t<;;
(251-0 B.C.); Fam. Tebt. 20 = S.B. 6611 = Race. Lumbr. 233 and
P. Meyer, commentary p. 228; the closest parallel of this text is
Oxf. 14 (II cent. A.D.). 6 Mon. 144 ff. ; Mon. 763 ; Mon. 14 93 ; Lon d. 171731 ; Lond. I
5 Cases which had not yet reached the courts or arbitration: 113, 148 ; Cair. Masp. 67.156 32 ff.
Strassb. 194 (VI cent. A.D.); Lond. 1717 (560-573 A.D.); Cair. .
7
Mon. 129 ff.: ;;;(x_oc
1rnv-.oc;MAou x.oclrp6~ou-.~vo<;; xl)(l&mf-
x.ocl~(O(<;;
Masp. 67.156 (570 A.D.); S.B. 5763 (643 A.D.), a part of it only has '<"/)<;;
xo:l &vckyx"I)<;; Mon. 1460 ; Lond. 17176 ff.; see
x.oclrruvO(p1tO(y1j<;;;
been published (see Druffel, Papyrusstudien p. 70). In S.B. 600021-as also S.B. 5763 51 and Parts eh, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1915) 432; cf.
(VI cent. A.D.) (cf. also Druffel, l.c. p. 28) there is only mention also Wegener, J.E.A. XXIII, p. 217, IV, 1 ff.; see Wenger, Il
of the contents of the oµoAoydo:~ouxAUO'eu.l\l, ouxi,u-.rno:toµoAoydcu or diritto dei papiri nell' eta di Giustiniano p. 15 ff.
; Par. 20 (600 A. D.) concerns a partial agreement, see
8tl)(AU<m<;; 8 Mon. 1 _
32 42 ; Mon. 7 47 _ 62 ; Mon. 1464 _ 73 ; Lond. 171713 _~ 9 ;
Krell er, Erbr. Unt. p. 85; cf. also Berger, Strafklauseln p. 184, Lond. 113, I 40 ff.
note 2; Lond. 10084 (p. 265) (561 A.D.) is partly lost. See also ·S.B. 0
Mon. 1 53 cf. '"' en ge r, l.c. 30; Mon. 7 35 _ 40 , see Wenger, l.c.
4765 (Byz. era); P. Klein. Form. 405 (VI-VII cent. A.D.); S.B.
86; Mon. 1+40 _ 55 ; 60 _ 56 , cf. Wenger, l.c. 52; Lond. V 17177_ 13 ;
2137 (VI-VII cent. A.D.). Cases brought before the courts (or arbi-
Lond. I 113, 141 _ 47 •
trators) and there settled: Strassb. 20 (III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 70 (III
10 Lond. 1717l9-~4'seealsoMon.1
35 ; Cair. Masp;II67.154 19 _ 23 ;
cent. A.D.); Moller, Berl. Urk. 1 (Diocl. era); Oxy. 2352 (V cent.
A.D.); Lond. I 113 (p. 199) (VI cent. A.D.); Mon. 7 (583 A.D.); cf. Prine. 8200 _ 65 (481 A.D.).
11 Schol. ad Bas. XI, 1, 35 (Heimb. I, 621) esp. schol. ad Bas. XI,
Mon. 14 (594 A.D.). Cases brought before the court but settled out
of court: P.S.I. 1256 (III cent. A.D.); Lips. 3312 _ 20 (368 A.D.); 2, 4 (Heimb. I, 670), see Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI, 315-316. As con-
P.S.I. 951 (388 A.D.); Lips. 14 (391 A.D.); Oxy. 1880 (427 A.D.); cerns stip. Aquil. in Byzantine law see Zachariae, Sav. Z. VI, 10
Flor. 311 (447 A.D.); P.S.I. 1114 (454 A.D.); Mon. 1 (574 A.D.). ff.; Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1915) 432 ff.; La Pira, Atti d. IV
406 PRIVATE LAW PACTA 407

raise these claims and a conventional fine is added; however, pelled. 4 The obligation may be based also on agreements 5
in spite of the default of the fine, the concluded settlement or established by the last will and testament. 6
remained valid. In the Roman sphere statutory provisions were the foun-
dations of the respective duties of the parents toward their
D. Alimentary Agreements* children 7 and conversely, 8 and of the freedmen toward their
The obligation to maintain another person includes in patrons. 9 In addition, they could be fixed also by agree-
the Greco-Egyptian law either the liability to grant neces- ment or by the last will and testament as in the local law.10
sary food or necessary clothing. The extension of the pay- The delz'ctum forms a new basis for these obligations.11
ment was determined in the form of a fixed amount of In a Byzantine papyrus we find that a court adjudges a
money or natural products. 1 tenth of the murderer's property as the s.c. micpo::µu0lo::
to a
The standard of maintenance was· one for free people mother who lost the support of her daughter by the mur-
and another for slaves. It varied among the former according derer's crime.
to their social and legal position. Thus the.staridard of main-
tenance was different for women who were yo::µz-.cdand for 266 1 ; see also S.B. 8010 22 (Nero's era): father's duty of maintaining
those who were only concubines, and so it was also for a child after the dissolution of his marriage.
4
Cf. p. 124.
legitimate and illegitimate children. 2 . 5
See my art. Studi Riccobono l.c. 511; see in addition: contracts
In Greco-Egyptian law the obligation to maintain was with nurses: S.B. 7619 16 (26 A.D.); Mich. lI 121 recto VIII, 2 (p.
first of all based on legal provisions as for instance the duty 25) (42 A.D.); Ath. 20 19 (111 A.D.); cruyypo:cpo::t -rpotphL3e<;:Tfbt.
of the father or of the mother toward their children and 776 (II B. C.); napo::µovd: S.B. 7612 2 (II-III cent. A.D. ).
6
conversely. 3 Characteristic is in this respect the above men- Cf. my art. Studi Riccobono l.c. 517; see in addition: S.B. 7816 2 1)
(166-7 A.D.).
tioned psephisma from Ptolemais establishing the duty of the 1
· Lips. 28 (381 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.006 2 (522 A.D.); Oxy.
husband to rµaintain his pregnant wife whom he had ex-
1895 (554 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.156 12 (570 A.D.), cf. p. 142.
8
B.G.U. 1024 (p. 7) (IV cent. A.D.) (v. 12); Land. 1708 (567
Congr. intern. p. 479. It is remarkable that the settlement in S.B. A.D.), cf. p. 142.
57633 (647 A.D.) is indicated: 't"~V 1to::poumxv , AxuAuxv~v XO::tm:pLix._
\ '] ~ \ > < > '\ ~ I
'B.G.U. 567, I, 22 (II cent. A.D.), cf. my art. I.e. 511, cf. p. 76.
"t'LX'Y)V
[xo::t OLO:AUTLX'Y)V
o:µzptµvew:v
I
TCO:Ot)<;
I
£npo::,;
I
ctcrtpO::/\ELO:<;
I
ouvo::µtv 10
In l.-c. operis: Oxy. 1122 (407 A.D.); S.B. 4503 (606A.D.); in
gxoucr[o:Jvx-.-A.cf. also Zill. Brit. Mus. No. 2017 (VII cent. A:D.) 1to:po:µovd agreements: S.B. 7612 22 (II-III cent. A.D.); Jand. 62 (VI
(v. 3) -.-~vio::poucro::v
'Axu'Ato:v~vxat 1teptewnx~v xal 3to::'Au·nx~v &µepL-
cent. A.D.); on &no-ro:y-fiin Land. 1730 (585 A.D.), see my art. Studi
µvelo:v, see also the literature quoted there p. 94 ff. Riccobono I.e. 513; in agreements in the field of domestic affairs: Cair.
* Taubenschlag, Alimentationsverhaltnisse im Rechte der Papy- Masp. 60.0061 32 (522 A.D.); Lond. 1711 17 (566-573 A.D.); esp. in,
ri (Studi Riccobono I, 507); Idem, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 151 ff. adoption-agreements: Lips. 28 18 (378 A.D.); Oxy. 1895 10 (554 A.D.);
1
Cf. my art. Studi Riccobono l.c. 507-8. cf. also P.S.B. 5656 10 ff. (568 A.D.); and in the field of the law of
2
Cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 151. inheritance: Land. 1727 37 (583-4 A.D.); Lond. 1730 9 _ 10 (585 A.D.)·
3
Cf. patria potestas p. 142; materna potestas p. 151-2, cf. Tebt. wills: Cair. Masp. 312 108 _ 109 (567 A.D.); 151 284 (570 A.D.). '
783 (II cent. B.C.) where the applicant claims the costs of mainte- 11
B.G.U. 1024, p. 8 (v. 11-21) my Stra/recht 111 and the litera-
nance of children who were not his own, cf. my art. Atti Firenze ture quoted there, cf. p. 434.
408 PRIVATE LAW
MODES ON STRENGTHENING OF OBLIGATIONS 409

§ 47. CONDICTIONES
. used in acts between Greeks as well as between Egyptians.a
A case of unjust enrichment is mentioned in Ent. 53 (218 The rules of arra are not uniform in that epoch. On the con-
B.C.) where a cleruch claims compensation for the fruits trary, there are different provisions which contradict each
of his xAijpoi; which were gathered by his neighbour acting other; according to. one provision the giver of the arr a
without permission. He calculates his compensation on the has ·an actio on the thing even if he had not paid the resi-
basis of the rent paid by other lessees in the past years. 1 ·' 4
due ; according to another he is deprived of his arr a if he
Appendix. Unilateral promise. Par. 10= U.P.Z. 121 (156 does not accomplish the sale within the fixed term of three
B.C.) contains a public proclamation promising rewards 5
days ; in addition, there are indications of the third issue im-
for the restoration of two slaves who are described as fugi-
tives from their master in Alexandria. This promise binds 1
On the etymology of arra see San Nicolo, Arch. Orient. IV,
the proprietor. 2 No further examples of such proclamations 1, p. 34.
2
are found in the later period. Cf. B.G.U. VI 12893 (III cent. B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 59.637
5
(III cent. B.C.); Cair. Zen. I 59.090 8 (258-7 B.C.); Col. Zen. II
§ 48. MODES OF STRENGT,HENING OF OBLIGATIONS 63 verso, Col. III, 6 (257 B.C.); Cair. Zen. II 59.250 (252 B.C.);
P.S.I. 382 (248-7 B.C.); Cair. Zen. IV 59.769 3 , 81 ; Cair. Zen. III
A. Arra* 59.446 12; Ent. 2 (218 B.C.); Ent. 34 (218 B.C.); for its object cf,
The arra 1 appears in Egypt in the III cent. B.C. 2 It is Cair. Zen. III 59.327100 _ 6 ecp' &pyup£ou- - o:teo60Y)cro:v
ot,; ei..17cp8YJcro:v
L. d.:; &ppoc~&voc;cf. the collection F. Pringsheim, Sale 383; add
Gerstinger, Prodromus No. 1 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.
1 Cf. L. Wenger,. Sav. Z. LXIX, 460 who in the review of my Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 402; Fuad. Univ. I App. Cat. No. 30 (p.
Law (1st. ed.) draws attention to Berl. Inv. 16.976 and 16.977 (V 100) = S.B. 5673 (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 383)
cent. A.D.) containing a discussion by a local jurist on actio con- where the ed. asserts that Isidoros had made a deposit (&:ppoc~wv)
dictitia and longi temporis praescriptio what may find its explana- of 80 dr. with his bid. .
tion in the fact that both the institutions (for l.t.p. cf. E. Schon- 3
Cf. Ent. 2 (218 B.C.); Ent. 34 (218 B.C.), cf. my art. Atti Fi-
bauer, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 62 ff.) were recognized by the renze 276.
local law. 4 Cf Ent 2 .,_A'
• 7t0:p,, Eµou
• 4 1\0:1-'W\J
~"c A~[ ] , , ...
o:ppo:1-'w \JO(- Ecp WL't"O Aomo[\J .. •&]-
I

2 Cf. L. Wenger, Eigentumsmarke und Auslobung 460 (tepr. 7t006)0'Wo:1h&i 5-i-o:vxdpw -.alpio: (v. 9) ELAY)cpwi; &:ppo:~wvo:,E7t0:Vo:y-
from Scritti in on. di I. Rosellini I [1949]). x&.cr"f)[L
o:u]-.ov <X7tOOOU\JO:LµoL 't"IXEfpto:;Ent. 344 Ao:~wvno:p' 'Y)µ&vo:ppo:-
' ' ~ ~
,I(, Cornil, Arrha im just. Recht (Sav. Z. XLVIII, 51 ff.) antl the \Jo:a.
A(ij ' .....' 1 , , f ]'
I-' I-' i;:cp un xo:L-i-ouExcpe:poµEvou
't"Y)\J
·nµ"l)Vowp0ouµi;:vot [EX't"
Jo:µti;:u-
literature quoted there; Levy, Symb. in honorem Lenel 140 ff.; rr6µe0o:. oi;:6µe0o:- E7t0:Vtt.yx&.cro:L
o:u-rov IX7tOOOUVO:t
"l)µ[i:'v]TO oi&:qiopov
Berold, Gesch. u. Wesen d. Arrabons (1923); Hoetnik, Tijdschr. -.&v ei.,o:-.-.ovouv-rwvLOxepo:µ(wv x-i-A.
v. Rechtsgesch. XI, 257 3 ; Carusi, Studi Bon/ante IV, 503 ff.; 5
Jand. 91 (III cent. B.C.) hmo~ 't"]~v µ~X(J)\Jo,: oOxe-.t ~y6po:xo:i;
Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 116; X, 137-8; Schubart, Aegyp- ~ .\ \
oou,; 't"O\J > [). ~
otpo:1-'WVCI.~ I > ~ I
XIVOU\JC:U(J'Eti; >
Cl.7t0/\E(J'tt.L \
0:U't"OU,; ~ >
Xtt.A[xou,; >
E(X\Jµ~ E\J
tus XIII, 64 ff.; Wieacker, Lex commissoria 81 ff., 83 ff. (Freib. -~µif[po:i,;-.]purl (den Kauf noch zum Abschluss bringst1, cf. Theop-
Rechtsg. Abh. 1932); Si her, Sav. Z. LIU, 453 ff.; for the Greek hrast, Stobaeus IV, 1 (ed. Hense), p. 130, 9, cf. Simonetos, l.c.
law: Simonetos, FestschrzftKoschaker III, 173 ff.; F. Pringsheim, 182; my art. Atti Firenze 276; Zucker, Deutsche Lit. Zeit. 1935,
Sale 335 ff.; M. Talamanca, L'arra della compravendita in 320; Viereck, Hist. Zeitschrift CLIII, 569; F. Pringsheim, Sa-
diritto greco e diritto romano (1953); L. Wenger, Quellen 779444. le 401.
410 PRIVATE LAW
MODES ON STRENGTHENING OF OBLIGATIONS 411

posing on the seller the obligation to return the arra if . with the sale of a slave. The fact that we. do not find the
the purchaser refuses to pay the fixed price. 6 The last rule arra confirmatoria in the Ptolemaic era; further, that this
is most significant because it relates to a case of arra before kind of arra was in those times practised under Roman im-
the ·-nµ~ has been fixed. perial jurisdiction, finally the fact that the parties to the
In the Roman epoch the subject is regulated by a v6µoc; contract performed later the local x.oc-rocypoccptsupport the
&pp<X~wvwv.7 This provides that the receiver of the arr a idea that the case reflects Roman rather than ancient Greek
has the choice of either fulfilling the contract or of return- law.
ing to the giver a double ana; the giver, however, forfeits
Romanprovincial practice did not observe, till Justinian's
his arr a if he fails to perform the contract. 8 His former legislatioµ, the Roman but peregrine provisions on arra.
claim to demand performance thus becomes null and void. 9 The rule was modified only so far that the receiver of the
The new v6µoc;ci:pp<X~wvwv established an arra of a penal arra in sales is granted, besides the right to demand that the
character, but we find once in the II cent. A.D. the arra ~rra be declared forfeited, an alternative action for the per-
confirmatoria performed by handing over a ring, 10 which formance of the contract. 12 In leases, however, the provi-
was returned after. the purchaser's performance of the obli- sions of the ancient v6µoc; &pp,x~wvwvprevailed. 13 But it is
gation.11 This kind of arra is known to ancient Greek and significant that in spite of J ustinian's legislation there is one
Roman law as well. The respective case in the papyri deals case \Jl.'henthe receiver of the arra in a sale that took· place
after this legislation, sued the other party for performance.14
6
Cf. U.P.Z. No. 67, p. 324-5; see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI,
325. B. Suretyship*
7 B.G.U. 446 19 (158-9 A.D.) -TCJ) -T&v&ppoc~tilvwv v6µ<p. The v6-
µoc; did not yet exist in 42 A.D. It is proved by Mich. II 121, As explained above, the surety 1 was primarily liable in
Recto II, IX, where the seller who received an &ppoc~wvpromises to
12
perform the µe:-Te:mypoc<p1J,the residue of the ·nµ11 had to be paid; C.P.R. 199_42 = M. Chr. 69 (330 A.D.), cf. Mitteis, Grundz.
there is no provision for the event when the purchaser fails to pay; 186 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 411, 414.
13
dissenting F. Pringsheim, Sale 3812 • Oxy. 14023 _ 20 (550 A.D.).
8
Fay. 91 (99 A.D.); B.G.U. 446 = M. Chr. 257 (158-9 A:D.); 14
S.B. 5315 (Byz. era) (v. 1 ff.) My<p&ppoc~wvoc; 6n-dx~µsv - xoµt-
Lond. II 334 = M. Chr. 258 (166 A.D.); B.G.U. 240 (167-8 AD.). -occreoc.
u
• n-<Xp
> >
crn-Tou I ")_ [ I 'JTwv -TLµ7Jv
~ 't""f/VAOI IT"f/V1:ou I
- "ii 1t~cr-Te:1
/
x.cd Suviµe:t
The forfeit of arra: B.G.U. 446. ' 1:ou whou °'PPot~&voc;.
9
Since the &ppoc~wv cf. Flor. 24 25 (II
is characterized ci:vocn-6p~cpoc; * Mitteis, Grundziige264ff.; Modica, Introduzione234ff.; A.
cent. A.D.). It means that the seller cannot free himself from any Segre, Aegyptus V, 45 ff.; X, 3 ff.; P. Meyer, Z.J. vgl. Rw. XLVI,
obligation by returning the arra, cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 1855• 445 ff.; Pringsheim, Aegyptus XIII, 406 ff.; Harper, Aegyptus
10 On ring-arra cf. F. Pringsheim, Sale 342. XIV, 268 ff., 276 ff.; Taubenschlag, Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Pri-
11 Col. Ll!v. No. 551 verso= Westermann, Aegyptus XIII, vatrechts 418,431; San Nicolo, S.B. Miinch. Ak. d. Wiss. hist. Abt.
229 = S.B. 7533 (160-1 A.D.) (v. 16 ff.) &rt-lll:(t}xev - Sv ~<Jxsvde; Heft VI, 1940.
Cf. Theophr. Stob. IV, 2, 20; D 14, 3 5 § 15;
'A.6yovci:ppoc~&voc;. 1
The surety is on prin~iple called tyyu"f/ or tyyu"f/ e:1~tx-Tm~vor
D 19, 1 11 § 6 see Westermann, l.c. 237; F. Pringsheim, Sa-
&.vcd~ox~ cf. A. Segre, Aegyptus V, 189 ff.; see from the later ma-
le 385 ff.
terial: Ryl. IV 587 (87 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI
412 PRIVATE LAW
MODES ON STRENGTHENING OF OBLIGATIONS 413

the place of the debtor. 2 Inasmuch as in the course of time

that the creditor should first sue the debtor. There was no
the debtor became his own surety and himself consistently
beneficium excussionis.4 The s.c. cautiones indemnitati's meant
liable, the surety accompanying him was made responsible,
that the debtor ensured a compensation to the surety
at least in private law, for the total amount of the debt as
should he be sued before him. 5 The surety who performed
correus. Thus the creditor was entitled to bring an action
against either of them. 3 The surety had no right to request
of t~e loan unless she followed him of her own accord. The
cred1t?r 1:1akes also in this case the principal debtor responsible,
(1952) 300; Vars. 30 16 (VI cent. A.D.), see Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. and his nght to do so is by no means contested by the husband
XII, 97; see also &v&.ooxo<; in B.G.U. VII 1630 (I:V-V A.D.). Me- the liyyuo<;. '
't'eyyuo<;d<; ~x't'um (cf. Flor. 54 5 [314A.D.]; S.B. 5167 17 [Roman era], In Cair. Zen. 59. 340 (247 B.C.) a clause of joint responsibility
see also µE-reyyuo<;in Oxy. 266 10 [96 A.D.J; P.S.I. 873 [299 A.D.]; of debtor and ~yyuo<;with no addition: e~ ou Uv o:tpi'j-roct
is found;
S.B. 4884 1 fByz. era]; S.B. 4781~ 6 [Byz. era]) means "fellow-surety" Ross.-Georg. II 1840 (140 A.D.) debtor and ~yyuo<; are respon-
Uoint guarantee) who is liable to the same extent as th~ princ~?al ~ible , e~ocAA"IJAE"(')'U"IJ<;,
Cf. Ross.-Georg. II 18~~2 (140 A.D.) µ'1)/f
debtor; for the ancient Greek sources cf. Partsch, Grtech. Burg- E7t'EAEUQ'E0'0cn - 1hd 'T]ou<; 1tpoy[e]ypo:µ[µevou<;] µ"/]a~ 1hct 'TOVevyu~-
schaftsr. 336 ff. ~rt.[v-ro:]; P.S,I. 10362~ (192 A.D.) contains combined correal liabi-
2 For the administrative law see Cair. Zen. 59.454, a letter from lity of debtor and Enuo<; with &.M"IJAE')'YU"I] which means in fact
Hippocrates to Nicanor, where Hippocrates accuses Nicanor of. con- a beneficium divisionis granted to the liyyuo<;; for Roman ~ircles
S.B. 7667 (320 A.D,).
er'.
tinually trying to injure him, putting aside the question whether the
4
debt should be exacted from him or his surety (v. 2) d [oe xocl • Cf. on benef. excussionis personalis in local law see my Rom.
e~
ofaLJ 'TOµ:1)l>v, eµou OElv dvo:t 't'~V rtptl~t\l - xo:l ouxl h -r[ou ly- Privatrecht ~59; on beneficium exc. realis cf. Mitteis, Grundz.
yuou ]. In Cair. Zen. III 59.367 (240 B.C.) the guarantee only is 268; s.ee Ca1r: Zen. III 59.504; the case is. also interesting from
exacted ( cf. the intro d.) for the arrears of the &.rt6µmpoc.See also the po~nt of view that the banker is paying a loan on the mortgage
Cair. Zen. 59.366 (241 B.C.). The idea survives until the late Ro- of a vmeyard, ~enon the brother of the debtor being surety, the
man epoch. cf. Lips. Inv. No. 244 3 = M. Chr. 71 (462 A.D.); mortgage of w~1ch property has been registered already in favour
see my Rezeption 418 38 s, i' ?f another creditor; mortgage combined with surt.ty is also found
3 Cf. Col. Zen. 54 (250 B.C.) (v. 21) 'I] oertptl~t<; gO"'T{u
z,l)\IW\I~ 1n Oxy. 2134 (170 A.D.).
<,)\I V . 6
Cf. Frese, Aus dem iig. Rechtsleben 31 ff.; see Adl. dem. 15 (96
7j GtA/1.(t)t
Urtlp OCV't'OU 1tp&.mrovn /ix 'TEoc1hwvxc.d 't'[ou] eyyu[ou] >:o:t'TWV
Urtrt.px6v-rwv ' 0 ]-v
o:u-r[ u; TIO:\l't'(,)\I
f
XO:L\ 't°' E:\IOt;;
Ec, 1! '
XO:LEX'itO:\l't'(t)\I
\ ' I (t)~ \ (J,_
½ rtpot;; ~O:v,1\,-
~,"\
I
B.~.); Oxy. II 270 (94 A.D.); Oxy. 1041 (381 A.D.) cf. Prings-
hei m, Aegyptus XIII, 406 ff.; cf. also my rom. Privatrecht 259 with
x&., liyyuot -rwv xoc-roc 't'~V cruyypocqi~vd<; gx-re:tmvo! /JU"("(E"(prt.µµlvoL lXA-
reference to C. 4, 35, 10, see also D 17, 1, 45 § 2; Flor. III 323
xoct 'Aµµc1vwt; 0fovot;; Kup'Y]vocfot;;
"A-fi'Awv 't'W\I [l]mfpywv. The same
(523 A.D.) 1tocpo:xA1J-rix~ oµoAoy[o:, cf. Wenger, Krit. Vjschr. XVIII
Cair. Zen. 59.666 2_ 0 ; (III cent. B.C.); Mich. Ill 190 (172 B.C.) (v. 24
(N.F.) 75; Berl. Inv. 16.374 = S.B. 8029 (538 A.D.), cf. Kapso-
ff.) ~ 1tpti~tt;; fo't'(t)0e:ox),,d (corr. for' Apt/J't'OXAEL) rtpfocr[o]v-.[t] 'Apt/J-
[) J ~ ~ menos, Byz. Ztschr. XXXVII, 15 ff.; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. XIII,
'TOXA~\I 7j -r·~v e:yyuov
'
ocu-r[
)
0 U XO:trto:p EVO<;
]~ \ ' ,e \
0: U 'T(t)\I00 ocv octp1j'Trt.L
7 It ,_.
XO:t
\.

1to:p' &µqio-ripwvxfl0i:x.m:ply o(xi'J<;, In Col. Zen. II 83 (245 or early

i50;0xy.125_(560A.D.),see on 7to:pocx'A.oµoA. Druffel, Pap. Stud.
244 B.C.) the creditor drew up a contract of loan with the wife of . 9. In Berl. Zill. No. 8 (663 A.D.) we find a contract of surety which
18
called ~ere (v. 25) e((t)(µocrloc)cautio iuratoria, but also in v. 12 and
Antipatros in which he himself was entered as security, but the cre-
V. 16 7t'O:f)ClXA·,wi<;
or 7t'OCf)flXA"l]'t'tX~ cf. on mip&.xA"l]O't<;,
1xcrqi&.'AEtoc; Stein-
ditor said he would turn the wife over to the 1tpi:x.x't'(t)p in the matter wenter, R.E. XXII, 1825.
414 PRIVATE LAW
MODES ON STRENGTHENING OF OBLIGATIONS 415

the obligation could apply for compensation. 6 Another is not expressly confirmed by the Novel it was probably
surety could also stand for him (suretyship for surety).7 admissible in practice, since the bailiff could generally
In the III cent. A.D. there appeared in the Roman surrender his privileges.
practice Roman formulae ~,hich comprised the Gre~k
In the Roman practice of the later period, constitutum
eyyuwµoci,s The liability of surety and deb~or had b~en t~ll 11
debiti proprii and constitutum debiti alieni 1 2 appear whilst
Justinian, based on the same principle of lzbera electzo as m
the mandatum qualificatum, 13 that already operated in the
local law.9 A peculiar light is thrown by Oxy. 136 _(583
local law, is fused with the bail. It is further worth no-
A.D.)lo upon the application of Justinian's new law of bail.
ting how the union of the receptum argentarii with the
Here a bailiff renounces all privileges especially the, new constitutum debit£ alz'eni took place. 14 They differed fr<Jm
provision issued on the matter of bails and constituentes.
each other in that that the latter could only be concluded
Evidently Nov. 4 with beneficium excussionis is meant here.
_by a banker. The fusion of both found expression in the By-
By this case one may see that the latter used to. be rej_ec~ed
in practice. Though the admissibility of the renunciation
11 Oxy. 2135 (188 A.D.); Flor. 313 (449 A.D.), cf. Wenger Krit
Vjschr. XVIII (1919) 75. ' .

s Mich. Zen. 35 (254 B.C.) 'fotyyoi:; Z~v(t)vt xoc(pu[v]. m:pt -rou Cf. my Rezept. 418; Flor. 343 8 {V cent. A.D.) u1't'€px.x0ocpd,;
lZ

&pyupLou0011:vi::yU-l)O'CXfL'Y)V
Noupoci'.ov,15 lcr-rtv i- 7t, o[u 0]e)lu µ[o], &.1to- (cf. C 4, 18, 2 pure constituta pecunia) xa.l &n-oxpc,'nou&vrnpeuv~cri::<,>,;
yp&.~a.c,lla.va.xfo-r[opt] ~ 'Ap-r[i::]µlow-
lM6voct.xa.)JJJc,&v ouv 1't'OL~O'rt.tc, (c~. C 4, 18; D 13, 5; Iust. Nov. 4); Flor. 280 (514 A.D.), cf. Mit-
peut 'lvocd0'1't'pocx[0]:i)
xat eµot &1ro3o0ti, telS, Grundz. 269; see, however, Wilcken, Arch. f Pap. V 288;
probably also Flor. 43 (370 A.D.); as for the Ptol. period: Cair. Zen.
1 P. Gurob. 7 (212 B.C.). A contract in the form of a letter .. It 59.307 (250 B.C. ?).
seems that Sosibius was surety for the farmers of the apomoira 13
to the amount of 500 dr. If the farmers failed Sosibius would ~n mand. qualificatum in Greek circles: Wenger, Das Recht
have to pay the money into the treasury and they would then der Grzechen u. Romer 261; in Ptol. and Rom. period: B.G.U. 1246
owe Sosibius the 500 drachmae. To protect Sosibius further the (III cent. B.?,), see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 600; Oxy. III 508
writer of the pap. promises to pay the money to So~i~iu~ _i~ (102 A._D.)'. in R~man circles: Lips. 919 = M. Chr. 211 (233 A.D.),
necessary. The pap. had not been examined by San N1co.)o Jn see M1tte1s, Letpz. Pap. 34; on Oxy. 1041 (381 A.D.) see Borto-
his Nachbiirgschaft. lucci, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. XXII, 17; see however Pringsheim,
above note 5; Flor. III 384 (V cent. A.D.) see Bortolucci, Bull.
s Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 269; my ram. Rezeption 418ass;-un ey-
1st. Dir. Rom. XXVIII, 259, where they are called lyyu"Y)w:(and
yuwµa.t among Romans: Oxy. 1555~D-3 "- (275 ~.D.) ADp~Ato,;Z::ocpa-
µa.vM•rnpE,;; see also Steinwenter, Stttdi Riccobono 493 •
ey-yuwµa.i-rov 0:::6o(t)povw,;
1tL(t)vo,; cf. c. 8, 40(41), 12 (230
1tp6x:::t-rrt.t 14 29
A.D.); see Partsch, Griech. Biirgschaftsrecht 162, note 2; Borto- P.S.I. 76a- 10 _ 13 (574-578 A.D.); Lond. IV 1436 (718-719
125
1ucci, Aegyptu~ I, 242; see also the forms ~n ,Wess. ~tud:._X~ 127 A.D.); Lond. IV 1~5221 • (Arab. epoch); Oxy. 13638 _ (583 A.D.).
39
(463 A.D.); Grenf. II 8613 (595 A.D.) µE't'rt.E:Y')'U'f)'t"OIJ -rou }(,O(t ey- & concerns the des1gnat10n of constitutum as &voc3ox~see Colli net,
&1r6ooow cf. Ross.-Georg. V
yuoµevou xai:t &1tooi::xoµlvouµE d,; 't"'tJV Etudes I, 278; Cuq, Manuel 2 p. 515, note 2, with reference to Cair.
34, note 1 (600 A.D.). Masp. 67. 00513 ( 548 A.D.); as concerns &AAY}Aai:v&ooxoi
in Lond. III
99~s (p. 259) (517 A.D.); Lond. III 1319 (p. 271) (544-5 A.D.);
o S.B. 7667 (320 A.D.); Flor. 384 (V(?) cent. AD.).
Ca1r. Masp. 67. 11016 (564 ? A.D.); Hamb. 23 6 _ 12 (569 A.D.), see
10 My art. Byzantion XV, 292s7· Samter, Philologus LXXV (1919) 435, note 36.
416 PRIVATE LAW
ASSIGNMENT OF OBLIGATIONS
417
zantine practice enabling the banker to conclude a constitu- mandators under the obiigation in regard to the creditors is
tum debiti alieni.15 no~ at all. taken into consideration. Since by Justinian's legis-
In connection with bails the intercessio may be men- lation direct representation is recognized in contracting
tioned. Cases of intercessio tacita-either cumulative or 21
loans the assumption to regard these cases as the s.c. inter-
privative-where a person makes a deed for the other, occur cessiones tacitae proves correct.
often in local practice. 16 The term used to designate the
drawing of such a deed is ypicpe:cr0a:tde; mi:p&x.Al)crtV, In each C. The Oath*
case instruments were drawn up for the compensation· of
Taking on oath is_also employed as a security for a debt.
the intercedens with the motivation: 8tcx -.o ocu-.ov ecrx11xevoct
Cases of this kind are very frequent in the Saite and Persian
de; -.ornto\J
or x.oc-.a:x.e:x.r1)crOoct x.oct -.ov 8e:i'.1Jo:(intercedens) µ11-
eras, very rare in the Ptolemaic 1 but more frequent in the
8~v dAl)<pSVO:L, 2
Roman and Byzantine eras. Whoever takes an oath is liable
Furthermore, Justinian's provision on the intercessio can to the effects of perjury. 3
be mentioned here.17 According to it the prohibition of inter-
cession by a woman should only be valid nisi instrumento § 49. ASSIGNMENT OF OBLIGATIONS*
pub lice confecto et a tribus testibus subsignato accipiant ho-
The right to assign obligations for which the term 1to:p(1.~
mines a muliere pro aliis confessionem. The intercessio con-
tained in Wess. Stud. XX 139 (551 A.D.) seems to cor- 21
See Wenger, Stellv. 160 ff.
respond to these requirements. 18
Finally, two documents may be quoted dealing with a * Seidl, Eid im ptol. Recht 81 ff., 83 ff.; Eid im ram. ag. Provin-
zialrecht 114 ff. ·
mandatory taking of a loan on behalf of the mandator, 19 1
Cf. from the later material Ryl. IV 585 (early II cent. B.C.)
the other party giving a mandate to accept the loan. 20 It is a ~«criAtxoc;opxoi:; certifying an assignment.
characteristic of both cases that the possibility of putting the 2
Cf. from ~he later mate~ial Rein. II 99 (30 B.C.-14 A.D.)
a lease of public land confirmed by an oath.
16 3
P.S.I. 76 3_ 10 _ 13 (574-578 A.D.), see Steinwenter, Urkun¥en- · Cf. my Strafrecht 50-1; Seidl, Eid im ram. iig. Provinzialrecht
wesen p. 57. \._ 119 ff.; from the later material, for instance, P.S.I. 515 (251-0 B.C.);
16
Cf. Schwarz, Die off. u. priv. Urk. 94 2 • A case of the lat~ III P.S.I. 1128 (III cent. A.D.); Brit. Mus. Zill. No. 2018 (VII cent.
cent. A.D. may be added: Oxy. 1489 (v. 4) x.o:t boxAe:i:c;µot 8-n A.D.).
\ I ; f >
I ;
i'irpdAe:Lc;'Aya:0oc; Ao:Lµovt X.!'J,Ax.ov;1tE:1tA'Yj(lulO'O:
o:u-.ov, X't"A.
* Wenger, Zession im Rechte d. gr. iig. Papyri (Studi di Fadda
17 C IV, 29, 23 § 2. ·
IV, .~1 ff.)_; Mitteis, Grundz. 115 ff.; Taubenschlag, Rezeption
1a See Wenger, Krit. Vjschr. XX (1927) 35; on the other hand d. rom. Przvatrechts 420 ff.; A. Segre, Bull. Ist. Dir. Rom. XXXVII,
the bail of the women in Lond. 1711 77 (566-573 A.D.) does not cor- 129; Weber, Unters. z. gr. iig. Obligationenrecht 85-6; Wolff,
respond to these prescriptions; this kind of bail is subject to C 4, Trans. Amer. Philo!. Ass. LXXI (1940) 622 ff.; for the cuneiform
29, 23 § 3. law cf. P. Koschaker, Neue kez"lschriftliche Rechtsurkunden 42 ff.·
19

2
Mon. 10 8 (568 A.D.); see Wenger, l.c. 115.
° Cair. Masp. 124 7 ; otherwise, Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXIII, 622-
Kohler-Peiser, Aus dem babylonz"schenRechtsleben IV, 61 ff.;
M. San Nicolo, Beitriige 169; for the Greek law cf. Beauchet
623; see also P. Meyer, Berl. Phil. Woch. (1915) p. 1006. Histoire dU;droit pri·ve de la republique Athenienne IV, 515 ff. '
27
418 PRIVATE LAW
EXTINCTION OF OBLIGATIONS 419
is used
XW(Yl)crtc; 1
occurs as early as in the Ptolemaic period. 2 that Roman courts recognized such acts 8 which paved the
Expressly mentioned is the provision of the edict of Tiberius way for their adoption by Justinian's legislation. A cession
Julius Alexander forbidding TCocpaxNpijcrmprivate loans to under the latter is illustrated by a Munich papyrus, 9 where-
public officials. 3 Cessions to other persons are therefore in a person, in whose name a loan was contracted, gives
acknowledged. The acknowledgment agrees with clauses a guarantee to the lender by transferring to him his claims
inserted in some loans authorizing both the creditor and against some of his debtors.
a third person to bring an action against the debtor. 4 In
fact, many a papyrus offers proof that the assignments of § 50. EXTINCTION OF OBLIGATIONS
rights such as loans and leases were operated in practice. 5
A. Solutia*
It is possible that they required the debtor's cons~nt. 6
The Romans followed the same practice. 7 It is certain Papyri like Adler dem. 4, S, 6 contain significant data
concerning the native law. 1 They include consistently the
1 P.S.I. 6415 (I cent. B.C. ?) where the creditor, a woman; pro- phrase: we shall not be able to say "we have performed
•
ffilSeS:
I '-' I \ ... \
't"O oCl:VE:tOV - XOCt fl,'Y)OE:V
I I •' [ ] ~
t mllpOCXNP'Y)O'E:t\l 7tOCpe:upe:O'E:t I) 't't\lt OU\I, for thee the right of the contract while the above contract
see the introd. i~ in thy hand." P. Adler dem. 22 reads: "Take posses-
2
Cair. Zen. V 59.808 (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949] s10n of my writing for silver for the rest." We see that it
171); RyL IV 585 (early II cent. B.C.) cf. my remarksJourn. Jur. is not a performance but a restitution of the document which
Pap. VI (1952) 300; see also H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXXI, 397 ff.; discharges the contract.
P.S.I. 1018 (110 B.C.); 1019 (110 B.C.) a transfer of '7)µ.epoct _&yve:u-
-rtx.ocl.Cf.Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 76-7 with reference to 1\G.U. The idea prevailed in Greek circles that the very perfor-
III 993, III, 10 (127 B.C.); cf. also U.P.Z. II No. 175 (146 ~.C.); mance discharges the obligation. 2 In addition the native
No. 177 (136 B.C.); No. 178 (124 B.C.); No. 180 (113 B.C.), and idea gained ground that as long as the instrument was in
in general: l.c. 138.
3
Cf. White- Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II, Greek Inscriptions
No. 4 v. 17 ff.=M. Chr. 102; (cf. Gnom. § 70) (68 A.D.) xe:Ae:UN fl,'1)- 19 (211-217 A.D.), cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 100; Schon-
,.., 'T!)'t'NV
oE:VOC ~ O'Y)fLOO"t(J)V
... ' '
7tp0(()()(0"n ,i,' oCl:VE:tOC,
~ 0OCt7t()(p , rL/\/\NV
7tC1:pOCXNpE:tO"· "'' ,1 '
CL fl.'1) bauer, Liegenschaftsrecht 102; C.P.R. I 10 (220 A.D.), cf. Mitteis,
ocu"Toc;t~ &pxijc;tMve:to-svcf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, Kommentar 71. Grundz. 116.
4 8
Cf. above p. 344-5. Cf. the edict of Tiberius Julius Alexander, see note 3.
5 B.G.U. 1171 (13 B.C.); 9
B.G.U. 1170, IV (10 B.C.); Oxy. II Cf. Mon. 1011 (586 A.D.); cf. 1462 (594 A.D.).
271 (56 A.D.); Oxy. II 272 (66 A.D.); P.S.I. 1144 (100 A.D.); S.B. * Schwarz, Urkunde 83 ff., 115 ff.; A. Segre, Bull. 1st. Dir.
4414 (143 A.D.); Lond. II 358 (pp. 171-2) = M. Chr. 52 (150 Rom. XXXIV, 74 ff., 89 ff. ; Web er, Unters. z. gr. ii.g.Obi. 84 ff.,
A.D.) cf. my art. Sav. Z. LIV, 138; Tebt. II 310 (186 A.D.); Yale 179ff.; Maroi, Stud.et Doc. III, 163 ff. (cf. IV, 284); E. Seidl,
Inv. No. 1624 (203 A.D.), cf. Wolff, Trans. Amer. Philo[. Ass. Das Erloschen der Obligation im ptolemiiischen Recht (Studi in on.
LXXI, 616. S. Solazzi 197 ff.).
6
Cf. Wolff, l.c. 622, note ad 9-10. 1
Cf. Pringsheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 143.
7 Romans and peregrines: B.G.U. I 360 (108-9 A.D.), cf. Wen- 2
Cf. Schwarz, Urkunde 85 ff., 115 ff.; Weber, Unters. 2 ff.,
ger, l.c. 93 ff.; my Rezeption d. rom. Privatr. 399; Wess. Stud. XX 179 ff.
420 PRIVATE LAW EXTINCTION OF OBLIGATIONS 421

existence the claim must be considered valid. 3 The attempt It is characteristic that the parties sometimes undertook
was therefore made to meet the situation. Among the re- the extinction of a debt by a public document in case the
medies may be listed the cancellation of the document by original debt was also contracted by a similarly drawn in-
drawing a series of strokes in the form of the _lette~ X over strument.7
the entire face of the instrument. 4 Another consisted m draw- In this respect the Roman provincial law resembled the
5
ing up receipts containing the promise µ-~&yxocAdv. Fin'ally local law. The two Latin receipts 8 which came down to us
the custom arose to return the instrument for &.0kl)cni:;xal are only evidence-documents. On principle the Romans
and to accompany the restitution by an instrument
&x.up(t)crLi:; used the same formulae as the peregrines. 9 In the Byzan-
mentioned above with the same promise 6 attached to it. . tine period the dispositive receipts were mostly employed
whenever the original contract had been lost or destroyed. 10
s B.G.U. 251 8 (81 A.D.) [µevoucrYJi:;Setn:t xJcilpo:i:;
-riJi:;crurypo:<p~[i:;
-r]c,.U-t'Y)i:;
&n:epli-.u-.ov
eivocLjcf. B.G.U. 183 9 (85 A.D.), see Freundt,
&0fr'f)[<nvxo:t &xop](t){jLV,
X't"A. - (v. 21) µ~ [e]-rceA(e]6croc[cr0Jor.L
fL~'t'€
Wertpapiere II, 188; Rein. 7= M. Chr.16(141 B._C.) where acc?rd-
or.ihovM. [µ]Y]a~-ro[o]i:;n:ocp'o:[u]-rou, x---rA.;P.S.I. 1324 (173 A.D.);
.
mg t o the debtor's statement (v. 8-18),. the creditor, who. received . on P. Warren 14 (II cent. A.D.) cf. Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 112.
ayment but who did not return the mstrument, sued l11m agam.
~f. C. 4, 65, 26; 8, 42 (43), 19 and my Pri'lJatrechtz. Z. Diokletian's
7 Cf. Schwarz, l.c. 83 ff.; from the later material see, for instan•
ce, Wiirzb. 6 (102 B.C.); S.B. 8034 (52A.D.); Fouad 57 (113 A.D.);
2629, I > ~ S.B. 7664 (109 A.D.); A. Segre, Bull. !st. Dir. Rom. XXXIV, 74 ff.
~ Cf. Corn. 6 (17 A.D.); Oxy. 26614 (36 A.D.) &vocaea_(t)XE'.VOCL
OCU't"Cp
makes it clear that where a chirographum evidencing a debt has been
,
[xexw.aµeYl)V ]' , ' • p ' SI' • 1131 (31-4 AD)·
e Lt; OCXUp(t){jLV, , 1 III
' . ' M1ch. '·-
192,
published the debtor obtained the effect of a contrarius actus by
(60 A.D.); Flor. 61, II, 65 = M. Chr. 80 (85 A,;>-)~exeA~ucre,-ro
P. s.I. 875 (I-II A.D.)(v. 1) o:xp_eL[
xeLp[6]ypo:cpovXLo:cr0ijvo:L; 0\1]'. P.S.I. getting the repayment registered in the ~L~A.tyx-r. S.B. 7634= Lond.
1142 (154-55 A.D.); Flor. 49 (209 A.D.); on cancellation of mstru- Inv. 2554 = J.E.A. XX, No. 1, 21 ff. (249 A.D.) does 1)ot confirm
ments see Schwarz, Urkunde 117; Deissmann, Licht vom Osten
4 this view because it deals with the cancelfation of a xrxTOXY/ -r&v
ovoµ,hwv on reimbursement by the petitioners of the loan which
249; see C. 8, 42 (43), 22 (Idem A. A. et C. C. Grato) (294 A.D.)
it secured.
Inductum (id est cancellatum) nee ne sit chirographum, ves:ram solu-
tionem semel debiti factam ei, qui exigendi potestatem ~abui~, ~roban-
8
P. Aberd. 61 (48-9 A.D.); Prine. III 143 (III cent. A.D.) no-
tium nihil interest; cf. my ram. Privatrecht z. Z. Dwkletian s 262. mine in solutum ex pretio mercium Julio Agathemero numeravit Julio
6 Cf. the collection Schwarz, l.c. 60, H6; Weber, Unters,,2 ~f. ; Agathaio.
0

182 ff.; Petropoulos, Pap. Ath. p. 199; cf. from the later matenal: 9
B.G.U. 1113 = M. Chr. 169 (14 B.C.), see Schwarz, Urkunde
Wurzb. 6 (102 B:C.); Ryl. 588 (78 B.C.); Prine. II~ 141 (23 A.D.); 100, note 6; B.G.U.-1173 (5 B.C.), cf. Schwarz, Urkunde, 98 ff..
S.B. 8034 (52 A.D.); Mich. III 194 (61 AD.); M1ch. Ill 198 (124 P.S.I. 738 (100 A.D.); B.G.U. 1662 (182 A.D.); cf. for the III cent.
A.D.); Mich. III 199 (126 A.D.)_; P:inc. I,I 3:4 (144 A.D.); 1 P.S.I. Schwarz, Urkunde 122, note 4; there may he added: B.G.U. 1656
1065 (157 A.D.); with the motivation ilLo:---ro cf.
-1to:por.m:-rc---r(t)xevo:L (213-4 A.D.); Mich. Ibrahim Univ. 6 (218 A.D.); B.G.U. 1663 (III
Schwarz, l.c. 117; see Ath. 29 (121 A.D.); cf. Ryl. II 343 (13-47 cent. A.D.); Boak, Etud. de Pap. V, No. 29 (312 A.D.).
A.D.). f p
1
° Cf. Schwarz, l.c. 123; see from the later material: Oxy. 1716
6 P. Desrousseaux (75 B.C.) cf. U. Wilcken, Arch. , ap. (v. 12) (334 A.D.); Oxy. 1133 (396 A.D.); Wess. Stud. XX 105 (IV
XIII, 137 ff.; L. Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. X,V,
174 ff,; S.~. 76~4 (1?9 · cent. A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67. 306 (515 A.D.); S.B. 5113~7 (VII cent.
A.D.); Fouad 57 (113 A.D.) (v. 15 ff.) (o:vc,;il]e3oa0o:L
o:u[T]oL[i:;eL<;] B.C.); Fouad 39 10 (244-9 A.D.) contains a disposition in the
 EXTINCTION OF OBLIGATIONS 423
422 PRIVATE LAW

obligatio by increasing 4 or · decreasing 5 its amount. The

B. Novatio*
latter, i.e. the novat£o inter novas personas was performed by
Extinction of an obligatio1 by substitution was well known the substitution of a new debtor or a new creditor. 6 It is
to the Egyptian law. We find there the s.c. novatio inter sometimes connected with the simultaneous alteration of the
novas personas connected with the alteration of the object contract. 7 It may be added that in all cases the former obli-
of the contract. la gation subject to novatio is a loan, the new one a loan or a
The Greek practice has further developed this institu- promissory note. 8
tions. We meet here both novatio inter easdem personas and The novatio used by the Romans followed peregrine
novatio inter novas personas. The former used to be, ac- forms. 9 According to the Roman rule the substituted obli-
complished thus: a) several obligations derivin? _fro~ di!- gatio had to be a stipulatio. The Romans in the provinces
£erent sources were replaced by a new one ongmatmg m satisfied this requirement by adding the clause "xo:t &rre:pwni-
one single source ;2 the causa of the new obligation was the tid<; wµoMncra" to the new instrument, to authenticate the
same as in the former, 3 orb) by changing the object of the new obligation. 10

'Cf. my art. p. 88 ff.; see in addition: Wiirzb. 6 13 (102 B.C.), cf. ·

event of destruction which is not quite clear. The ed. translates, "If Wilcken, l.e. 47 13 ; P. Desrousseaux (75 B.C.).
this contract should at any time be lost or destroyed there shall be 5 Cf. my art. p. 89; see in addition: Tebt. 818 (174 B.C.). An
no need of a second writ of concurrence, the present document being agreement for a loan of 2 talents 500 drachmae for one year at the
sufficient". '1 common rate of interest of 2 drachmae per mina monthly. The loan
* Taubenschlag, Die Novation im Rechte der Papyri \sav. was the balance of a sum of 5 talents advanced by the lender as ca-
z. LI, 84 ff.); E. Weiss, R.E. XVII, 1, pp. 1161-2; for the old pital for a business. Col. Zen. II 85 (244-43 B.C.) designated
Babylonian law cf. P. Koschaker, Keilschriftliche Reehtsurkun- as "supplementary contract regarding harvest L fa cleruch allotment"
den 94. is not a novatio because it refers to a former ,rnyypo:qi·~µur0&cre:ul<;
1 Cf. Par. 7 = M. Chr. 225 = U.P.Z. 190 (98 B.C.), cf. my art. (v. 6-7) which remains in force.
6 Cf. my art. [.c. 89-90; see in addition: Adi. 4 (109 B.C.)
p. 90.
rn Cf. my art. I.e. 84. There was no novatio if a new form was (cf. Pringsheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 144), a novatio with change of
given to the same debt, e.g. if an unwritten contract was turned creditor (v. 5 ff.) T[o:u-ro:3e] fonv & rrpocrulqi(AeT6 Cl"OL rrpoc;T~'I cruyypa-

into a written one, see my art. l.c.; I add U.P.Z. No. 125 (89 R.C.). qi~v [T]od [rr]e:[6lc; ?] --rrjc;0uyMp [6c;] [cro]u, x~A.; on these and similar
2 See my art. I.e. 86-7; there may be added: S.B. 7663 = MA
terms see my art. l.c. 84 3 ; see also Tebt. 818 (174 B.C.) (v. 16) Tofho
Masp. II, p. 10 = P. Warren 8 (86 A.D.): arran_gement ~or pay- S'&cr--rtTO M11eiov 8 rrpocrwpdA"Y)rre:v 'Ayoc0oxA* XTA,
ment of arrears. An undertaking by two peregrines to discharge
7
See my art. l.c. 90.
within five years arrears of rent which had accrued upon land belon-
8
See my art. I.e. 91.
9 Cf. inter ea/idempersonas: Lond. 1766 (559 A.D.); Grenf. II 89
ging to a Roman citizen, M. Antonius Aper. These arrears wer~ to
be paid in equal instalments along with the current rent and with- (VI cent. A.D.); nov. inter novas personas: Lond. 1699 (520 A.D.),
out prejudice to certain other obligations. cf. my art. l.c. 90-1; see also Oxy. 1886 (V-VI cent. A.D.); former
.contract turned into a promissory note Lond. 1766 (559 A.D.) oµo-
3 Cf. Warren 8 (v. 3) oµo"t..oyoucnv- &rnxvo:yxovTOUc;oµo"t..oyoi3v'":"(X<;
Aoy<iJO(f)ELAeiv O'ot - {mip AOmcxBoc; TWVhqiop(u)'I.
&r-ol'l&CiLV
TWLM&.px@ , A '11"(,)Vl@ Kup(VO:"Arrp@ - AE:AOLrrOypo:cp"Y)µewxc;
'J l ., 1o Lond. 1772 (VI cent. A.D. ) .
&v au-roL<;arro "t..oyoue:xqiop~ulv
..., ]I ' , I~ _,
- ap-ral-'ac; )/ '
- ev e:-rEcrL
rre:v-ri;:.
 PRIVATE LAW EXTINCTION OF OBLIGATIONS 425
424

C. Datio in' Solutum* solutum by surrendering the substituted thing was also
pra.cticed. 6 As mentioned above the datio in solutum per-
Anything might be substituted for what was actually formed by a sale found recognition in Justinian's legisla-
due by agreement. The Greco-Egyptians used to ca~cel tion.7
an outstanding debt by means of a fictitious sale1 (of im-
2
movables or slaves) or by a concealed antichretic lo<;1,nor D. Acceptilatio*
lease3 or, finally, by simple surrender of the substitute The most important mode of release from the verbal
ili~~f .. contract was the acceptilatio. It occurs only once in the Ro-
The Roman practice adopted those means of cancellmg man practice, in Lond. II 4 70/ where we read: ne:pLAuoucr11s
outstanding debts. 5 The specific Roman form of datio in -rov -.,,6µov-rwv 'Pulµcdu)V,2
M.vLov XO:.'t"IX.

Though it applied only to a verbal contract it could be _

* Rabel, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 313 ff.; de Franeisci, Aegyptus I, feasible in other contracts by the s.c. stipulatio Aquiliana,
304; Steinwenter, Krit. Vjschr. XXI (1925) 182; Sav. z. XLVII,
Howewer, there is no application of the stipulatio Aquiliana
562; S olazzi, Note minime sulla datio in solutum (R.I. L, ser. II,
vol. 61, 5 [1928] pp. 341-356); San Nicolo, Arch. Orient. IV, in the classical sense of the term.
No. 2, p. 179 ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. X_LVIII, 613; Taubenschlag,
Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 420 395, 428 456; Sav. Z. L, 1524; LIII, 6 Lond. III 1164k (p. 166) (212 A.D.), cf. Schwarz, Actes
238 · Schwarz Actes Oxford426~7; Pringsheim,J.E.A. XXVI, Oxford 426-7; Wess. Stud. XX No. 19 (Caracalla's era), cf. P.
140~1~'for the old Babylonian law cf. P. Koschaker, Keilst_hrijtl. Meyer, Z.f. vgl. Rw. XL, 210; Wess. Stud. XX 29 recto (226 A.D.),
Rechtsurkunden 114 ff.; M. San Nicolo, Arch. Orient. IV pars. 2, where during the marriage a part of the dowry by datio in solutum was
p. 179 ff.; Idem, Beitriige 321. ' restored; cf. my Rezeption d. ram. Privatrechts 408287 ; Er!. 110 (p. 72)
1 Cf. Cair. Zen. 59 355 48 ff. (243 B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. ,(III cent. A.D.) cf. A. Wiirstle, Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1952) 64 ff.;
Rw. XLI, 201-4; Rostovtzeff, A Large Estate 182 ff.; my art. Sav. Wess. Stud. XX No. 103 (381 A.D.), cf. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw.
z. L, 1524 ; P. Gradenwitz No. 10 (214-215 B.C.); Frankf. 31-1(213-2 XL, 202; Cair. Masp. 67. 16720 , cf. Lewald, Sav. Z. XXXIII, 624;
B.C.), cf. P. Meyer, Z.f.vgl. Rw. XL, 202; P. Adl. gr. 8 (104 B.C.) Lond. III 1015 (p. 256) (VI cent. A.D.), cf. Schwarz, Urkunde 222;
't"OU''t"O ◊Ul 't"◊ µ~ 1totrjom-rix.lmo:.µfvo:; P. Adl. gr. 13
o' fo-rt'I 7t0:7t.po:.µfvo'I Lond. III 100722_ 23 (p. 262) (558 A.D.), cf. Rabel, Sav. Z. XXVIII,
(100 B.C.), cf. Pringsheim,J.F..A. XXVI, 144-5; Grenf. II 33, see 318, note 2c; de Francisci, Aegyptus I, 304, note 4; Lewald,
p. 1769 ; on B.G.U. 1114 (5 B.C.), cf. _Berger,_ S;,~afkl: 197; Sav. z. XXXIII, 624; cf. C. I. 8, 13(14), 13 and my Gesch. d. Rez.
Schwarz, Homologie u. Protokoll25 (repr. Festschnft Z1ttelmann.); 428,m,
on B.G.U. 914 (114 A.D.), cf. Plaumann- Gradenwitz, S.B. 7 Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Privatrechts 420,, cf. above
Heid. Ak. d. Wiss. .(1914) (15 Abh.) 56 ff. It may be that Fouad 46 P· 51.
(23-22 B.C.) belongs here. * Partsch, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1915, 432; Lewald, Sav. Z. XLI,
2 Cf. p. 288. 315; Tau benschlag, Gesch. d. Rez. d. ram. Privatrechts 433; Stein-
a Cf. p. 290. wenter, Studi Albertoni I, 90; La Pira, Atti Firenze 479; Solazzi,
4 Fam. Tebt. 31 (144 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V Stud. et Doc. V, 479-83.
1
(1951) 259. See however P. Meylan, Acceptilation et paiement (Estr. du
s Cf. C.P.R. I 9 (271 A.D. ), see my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr. "Recueil des Travaux" publie par la Fae. de droit Lausanne), 40 pp.
2 Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. 433.
420 395 ; see also pp. 219-220.
 PRIVATE LAW EXTINCTION OF OBLIGATIONS 427
426

E. Compensation. G. Langi Temporis Praescriptio* .

Compensation was known in the Ptolemaic period and There was a time limit for instituting a suit for claim.
was used in leases. 1 Tebt. 105 (103 B.C.) provides: If Pto- A provincial edict probably limited personal actions to
lemaeus is called upon to pay anything to the State on five _or to ten years. 1 In Wilcken's opinion the former
behalf of Maron whose property has been impounded or term applies to cities in which a conventus took place, the
of Horion, or to make any other contribution, he .shall latter to other cities. It is possible that this edict bound
deduct in. the allowances from the rent the equivalents of peregrines only. 2 In a special case of this kind 3 the defend-
the sums in the tax-receipts, and if that is not sufficient to ant objected to an actio brought by the plaintiff after the
make good the debt, Horion shall pay him the additional lapse of 17 years, on the ground that it was not suable. Later
amount. This clause occurs during the period from the imperial legislation concerning outlawing actions is based
III cent. B.C. to the I cent. A.D. only, but it has never on similar provisions.
been used in the later times. H. lus Poenitendi*
F. Contrarius Consensus lus poenitendi, the right of withdrawal from a perfect
contract is to be found in a sale contract of a cow dated
Contracts, as long as there had been no performance,
from 110 A.D. 1 In this sale the vendor declares: "if the
could be rescinded by contrarius consensus.1 Thefr rescis-
purchaser withdraws, he has to return the cow and to get
sion used to be accomplished by means of a public docu-
back the price".
ment. Cases of this kind are found in the Greek pra~iice of
the Ptolemaic and the Roman periods.
* Frese, Aus demgr. iig. Rechtslehen 11-12; Partsch, Longi tem-
poris praescriptio 118 ff.; Modica, Introduzione 263; Mitteis,
1See P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 597; cf. Tebt. 819,rn (171 B.C.); Chrest. p. 88.
Oxy. 1628~1_ 23 (73 B.C.); P.S.I. 109829 (51 B.C.); Oxy. 277s (19
1
Cf. Flor. 61 = M. Chr. 80 (85 A.D.).
B.C.); P.S.I. 1029 21 _ 23 (52-3 A.D.); Oxy. 1124a-5 (26 A.D.). In
2
Arch. f. Pap. IV, 447 ff.
Tebt. 105 (103 B.C.) the lessee has the right either to exact the
3
Oxy. 68 (131 A.D.).
deficiency from the lessor or, if he prefers, to continue the ho\din_g * Cf. my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 179 and the lite-
at the same rent beyond the term of the lease until he recovers his rature: B. Frese, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXX, 135; G. Manigk, Sav. Z.
debt in full with interest, cf. Lewald, Heid. Ak. d. Wiss. (14 Abh.) XXVII, 401 ff.; E. Carusi, Studi Bonfante IV, 534 ff.; W. Fel-
(1920) p. 7. gentrager, Losungsrecht 27 ff., 84 ff.; L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap.
1 A rescission of a sale: Lips. 1 (104 B.C.) (.?); B.G.U. 1260 (102 IX, 117; M. San Nicolo, Schlussklauseln 80££., 222ff.; G. Driver-
B.C.), cf. P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. 222; of a deed of gift: Strassb. 83 (114 B. Miles, The Babylonian Laws 479 ff.
B.C.); of an assignment: B.G.U. 1171 (20th year of Aug.); of a con-
1 Bad. 19a (v. 10) e[h] ae O"OL &n~pfo·~jX't"A. F. Pringsheim,

tract of apprenticeship: B.G.U. 1124 (18 B.C.). The rescission of a Sale 443 7 , 500, 529 interprets the clause as pactum displicentiae. Ac-
sale has to be distinguished from an oc\11-btpam,;;(re-purchase, redem- cording to Cod. Ham. § 278 the sale-contract of a slave may be res-
ption) which is to be found in }and. 13610 (135-6 A.D.); S.B. 6612 cinded if "epilepsy" (Acc. hennu) attacks him within one month; in
this event the slave is sent back to the seller and the buyer recovers
(365 A.D.).
428 PRIVATE LAW

!us poenitendi was also practis~d in Roman circles. We

find it in the III cent. A.D. in a sale of a slave in favout of
the buyer. 2 In the V cent. A.D. it occurs in a sale of a dining- Chapter III
room in favour of both the parties: d St kv µs"l"a\lotg,yEvwµs0a .
~ WJ't'O½
,b.t "l"'!J3ux.1tpix.cre:L €\I fLE'TO'.Voti
'(EV'{Ie7tt 't"Jj&:yopaa!,g,k1t&vr.yxe:½ PENAL LAW
yi:;v6µi:;vov mxpacrxdv -.0 &µµevov·n µepet Aoyep
't"OVe\l fLl;;'t"O'.VQ(g,·
§ 51. DELICTS*
11:poa-.(µouo[Dyx(Ja[v] µtav. 3 The party who withdraws has to
pay a fine to the loyal partner. 4 I. The Ptolemaic penal law comprised five groups of
delicts: (a) delicts against individuals ;1 (b) fiscal delicts,
subdivided into taxation and monopoly delicts ;2 (c) high

* Taubenschlag, Das Strafrecht im Rechte der Papyri (1916);

Cost a, Il diritto penale nel Gnomon dell' I dioslogos (Lettura nella
seduta dicembre 1921 alla R. Acad. di Bologna); Cumont, L'Egypte
des Astrologues (1937) 189 ff.; L. Weng er, Quellen 831 ff.; my art.
Folterung u. Geisselung im Rechte der Papyri (Etud. de Pap. VIII);
the older monographs are noted: L. Wenger > Quellen 831 1097, ·
Idem, Sav. Z. LXIX, 460.
1 Cf. Tebt. 5255-264 (118 B.C.) µ't)t.t -.ou.:;O''t"pa(-r't]you.:;)µ'1)3€'t"O\J.:;
O'.IVIOU.:;
''i.l l \ / / 0' l "
~ &atX't)!J,IX
-.ou.:;rrpo.:;xpc:tat.:;rcav-ra.:;- fL't) eva rrpo.:;t3rnv ocpdA'tj!J,O'.
!J,'1)3trn(a½ €x0pa.:;~vexc:vfL't)cf&v't"a[i:i:;Jolx(IXL½ ~ kv &AAOL½ 't'67tot½cruve-
xe:tv iv d[px-.*] 1tapc:upecrc:tfL'tj3cµL{;t; cf. on t3tov &3lX.'t)!J,IX (the ed.
translate: for a private debt or offence or owing to a private quarrel)
my Strafrecht 6 1 ; further: Kreller, R.E. XII, 1, p. 741. According
to P. Meyer, Klio VII, 290 3 ; Sav. Z. XLIV, 608; Druffel, Krit.
his money cf. Driver - Miles, The Babylonian Laws 479. This pro- Vjschr. XIV, 535, note 17 t3tov &3lx't)µa refers to offences committed
vision is based on the same principle which we find in the local against the officials themselves; the passage, however, contrasts
law in Egypt. The right of withdrawal in sale of cattle is also linqwn
,.,, I> , .,_ , "
tota oipet"'l')fLIX't'O'. or ""~wta cwtX'l')!),IX't'a
'~- , "
wit• h "pnvate
. quarrels" (t3tlX
to the law of Gortyn cf. Beauchet, Hist. du droit priv.J IV, 154 ff.; €X0p1X); the term r3ta €X0pa may refer to offences against the officials
Kohler - Ziebarth, Recht •van Gortyn 122; M. San - Nicolo, themselves; 'C3tov&3tx't)µa, therefore, can only be understood, as I
Schlussklauseln 223 35 ; my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII- VIII (1954) 180. pointed out in Arch.f. Pap. IV, 5 ff., in the Roman sense of delictum
. 2 Wes. Stud. XX 71 (268-70) Mv 3t ~ divouµ.ev[·~&7tocr]-.·~ [&.rco] privatum (D 47, 1).
2 Cf. Amh. II 33 9-10 1'0:~O'.O'LAtX(X x.xt rcpocro3txo:xat rnu,mxo: xpt-
-rijc;divijc;; cf. for the Greek law J. Partsch, S.B. Heid. Ak. d. Wiss.
(10 Abh. [1916]) p. 31; dissenting F. Pringsheim, Sale 500s. v[6vJn}v XP'tJfLO:'t'[tcr ]-r&v cf. my Strafrecht 6 3 ; on ~iXO'tAmoc eyx"'A11µc.(-ra
8 Cf. Oxy. 2270 and my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) cf. Polyb. XXV, 3, 3 7t1XpeAUO'E ai xat -.ou.:;kv aD't'jj 1'fi MaxE3ov(g,'t"filV
~O'.O'tAtXWV (o Ifapcrc:u.:;)&cp~x.e:
oqietA'l')fL<X-t'C.UV kv "l"IXt.:;
3J xixt 't"OU½ cpuAaxai:'s
79-18~; H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXXI, 396 10• .
4 A similar clause is to be found in Lond. Zill. 2018 (644-5 A.D.)
[429]
cf. my art. l.c. 179 5 •
430 PENAL LAW
PENAL LAW
431
treason; ( d) abuses of rights and (e) sacred delicts. These
A. The principal delict against the person as such 1s
five groups fell under the heading of &y\lo~µcx-rix and ocµO'.p- murder. 5
3 i.e. delicts for which a man was liable because
-r~µix-rix,
The Ptolemaic, like the old Egyptian law, 6 made a
he had done harm, and delicts for which a man was liable
sharp distinction between premeditated and unpremedi-
because he had done wrong. In the latter case the ~otion 7
tated murder. Furthermore, it distinguished between
of guilt was recognized as the basis of liability. .
violent homicide and poisoning 8 and went so far as to in-
In the Roman and the Byzantine periods we deal with
flict punishment for a murderous design by poison.9
delicts against individuals and fiscal delicts as well as with
The initiative to prosecute this offence, at least in the
political crimes which now replace t~e form~r ~harge of
case of attempted poisoning, rests with the person against
treason, abuses of rights, delicts agamst social mterests,
whom the attempt was directed. 10 If the injured party fails
and sacred delicts. Again, as in the Ptolemaic era, all these
4
to appear in court to prosecute the case, the defendant is
delicts are subdivided into &yvo1Jµ.cx-rocand ocµocp-r1Jµ.oc-roc.
acquitted. It is rather doubtful, whether this acquittal
II. Delicts against individuals. The object of an assault in had the force of res judicata.11
these delicts is a human being. The safety of an individual
Th~re is no evidence as to the persons in whose hands lay
can be endangered by an attack either against his person
authority to prosecute other cases during this period.12
or against his property or against his other specific rights.
5
Cf. my Strafrecht 8 ff.; Latte, R.E. XIV, 1, 288 ff. for the
eyxex"Aeurµevouc; e1tl ~(XO'LALXO'.L<;
O'.t-rlmc;;cf. also Diod. I, 54, 2 ::wv -re
Greek law cf. U. E. Pao Ii, Diritto attico e diritto greco (Scritti in
ycx:p~O(.l'.HALX<il\l ' '
eyXA'Y)fl,IX'rCtl\l '0'epouc;acp11xe
CX7t0'.\/'r0(.<;
ex ' ...... X(XL
\ -rou<;
' 7tpo,;;
' ·'oc.py U- on. G. Ferrini, Pavia, p. 587).
pto\/ cruyxo:x"Aewµe\loU<; &1teAUO'e-rou xplou,;; 0\/'t"O<; 7t0AAOU _1t"AtJOouc; b 6
Cf. Diod. I, 77, 6 m 3e 'TL<;houcrlCtlc;&1tox-rdvetsee Wenger,
-rixl:c;
q,u"Act.xal:c;
where, however, ~ct.cnALxo\l eyxA'YJ!J-a means high treason.
Arch. f. Pap. II, 485 2 ; Bouche - Leclerq, Histoire des Lagides IV,
a Cf. Tebt. 5 3 ; further: Tebt. 12424 ; B.G.U. 1185, Col. I, 7;
192-3 ; for the ancient Greek law see Lane, l.c. 285 ; cf. my art.
and on the meaning of these terms, Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. II, p.484; Actes Oxford 488.
Preisigke, l.c. p. 303; E. Kiessling, W.R. IV, 1 s. v. &µ&p'r'YJµoc 7
Tebt. 5 5 [n-]A~v-r[&\Iq,6v]ou,;;houcrloLi:;cf.Wenger, Arch.f. Pap.
and cx.y\16'Y)µat; see on &y\16'Y)µ.a:Dittenberger, O. G. I. S: No. ~162
II, 484-5; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 69; Latte, l.c. 289. InB.G.U.1244 (II
yeyo\16aL&y\lo1)µat[m\l].The same contrast is to be found m ancient
cent. B.C.) a q,6\/o<;
&ye\l~'rnu1tc<L3£ou 1te\l-rrno::t~exw.epouis mentioned.
Egyptian law, see Diod. I, 75: &\l'nyp&~a:L 1tpoc;fx.ad-ro\lw,;; ou1t¥.7.'pa-· 8
Cf. my Strafrecht 9.
\ '~ r -,~ i"' r "t°' , ,._
~e\l ~ 1tpa~a<; OUX1)3tX"/)<Je\l ~ aoLX"/)Ga<;
I
E:111X'r'rCtl\/Oc;
s"l)fl,LIXI;
a._,wc;E!J'rL 9
Cf. Tebt. 4316_22 t1ta\ldp'YJ-r0'.t ocu-rovrpa;pµ&x~~·; ··~~ Attic law
-ruxei:\Icf. rny Strafrecht 81 ; see for the ancient law generally S. Con-
where an action for cpocpµ&xCtl\/ e<X\I -rte;&1tox-rd\l'!j
8ooc;is provided, see
danari Michl er, Ueber Schuld und Schaden in der Antike (Scritti Lipsius, Attisches Recht 607.
in on. C. Ferrini III [1948] 66 ff.). 10
Cf. Tebt. 43161tpocratyyeA£1X\I U7to'Apuchou TOG'¼crty~crLo<;T[W\/]
4 Gnom. § 36 -r&v &1tlrp6votc; ~ µ.[~oaL\I &µc<p-r~µ.ixcm xo°AO'.soµe\/Ctl\l
&[n-o Kpoxo]30,.Ctl\l1toAeCtlc;
x-ri,..; cf. E. Berneker, Festschrift Rabel
x-r),. See Wilcken, U.P.Z. 499; Levy, Kapitalstrafe 71 ff. (S.B. II, 44 39 •
Heid. Ak. d. Wiss. 1931); U xkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 47 ff.; see 11
Tebt. 43 21 &m:M611µe\l [&]cpa\li)O'ct.i
3iocTo <X\1-rlouc; cf. my Straf-
however P. Mey er, Sav. Z. L, 540; Studi Bonfante II, 344 ff.. In recht 9 ff.
Cair. Zen. 59.844 (II cent. B.C.) the terms µd~o\lec;och[iXL correspon- 12
In the ancient Egyptian law the action for murder is an actio
ding to µd~oviX &µap-r~µoc-roc occur. .
popularis, Diod. I, 77, 2 he:L-rct.e:'l-r~,;;h oacp
xoc-roc iS6.l\/cpo-
't"~\Ixc.opoc\l
 DELICTS 433
432 PENAL LAW

Robbery with murder, however, is not considered as a spe-

The papyri do not give positive information about the
cial kind of homicide. 19
kind of punishment decided in homicide cases. The decree
on amnesty covering qhioi:;13 indicates that in the case It is noteworthy that with this delict the motive 20 begins
of premeditated murder a public penalty was provided for to play a more and more important role. In the IV-V cent.
either as a principal or as an additional penalty. In. this A.D. ~pw; which deranged the murderer to the point of
µotv(ocwas considered in the practice of the governor's court
case we may suppose that the confiscation of the defendant's
as an extenuating circumstance. 2 0a
property was applied as it was the case with homicides
in Attic law.14 This assumption could be supported even by The right, respectively the duty,. to prosecute the mur-
Tebt. 14 ( = M. Chr. 42) where in a homicide case an derer rests in principle with the family of his victim. Mem-
inventory and valuation of the murderer's property took hers of the family act as accusers. 21 · But in specific cases,
place. 15
Just as the Ptolemaic 1 the Roman and the Byzantine 19Cf. G. Poggi, Da papiri della Societa ltaliana (Aegyptus
epochs make a distinction between premeditated and unpre- xv 217), No. 5 (II-III cent. A.D.) (v. 22) en:(e)t X€Xp0:-TYj't'OCL
~V£XCl
meditated homicide, 16 violent homicide 17 and poisoning.
18 xoct cp6vou. Cf. Wilcken,
rruA~ui:::(t)c; Arch. f. Pap. XII, 89; other
cases: Hamb. 10 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 80. ·
20 See the advocate's speech in Oxy. 472, Col. II _ elxe:v 11ev
I
ve:uoµe:vov >I l\
avvpwrcov ,, I (I I; ~/
'Y) -ro xavo"ou l"'L<XLoV
/ /
-n rcacrx,ov,a, '
µ'Y)<I
pucraL-ro SI>I
oUVot-. ' , I ~ \ , 1 •r 5 9
oov o:t,tct.c;-rou xo:t ct.u,ui; e o:u]-rip npoue:ve:vxd'v (fl&.pµocxov
r
&i:;xaL e<A/\Ot
I I ~ >I ; > ':> ,\ I ', I l\ ':> \ \ '':>I
-roe;6:1V,0o:V<X't"(p
rce:pme:cre:LV ul(f)E:LAE:V; E:Loe: rcpoc;aA'Y)VE:LaV oLot"t"OO:oUV<X- 1t0A/\ot"t"OV 0&.v()'.,'t'OV
"t"OU
~"i)vrcpoxpdvav-re:i:;,xo:l yocp un:o iio:VELO"TWV &'A-
'TOVµ~ XO:-TLcrxomx,L ~O'f)01jcrotL µ·l)vucrd ye: 7t(X.V't"(t)<'.;
N(f)ELAE .. aui:; A'!JCfT<Xt:;, ),U't'OX<Xt~1t6peL d /f &po:'TL<'.; xd €71:E~OIJAeucre:v au ..0 o ULOG;lm-ri')ae:L6-
xd l1te:l;L€VotL
..~v rco:pavop,(ct.v. w.-Toi:;cf. my Strafrecht 80; B. G. U. 11246 _ 8 (IV-V cent. A.D. ), see
13 Cf. my Strafrecht 9 9 • Wenger, Gross Archiv XVI, 317-320; cf. the case quoted by Wil-
14 Cf. Li psi us, l.c. 603-4; see however Latte, l.c. 286 ff. cken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 217: Josephus, Antiq. XVHI, 3, 4, § 80.
1 6 Cf. my Strafrecht 10. In the year 19 A.D. a certain Mundus violated in the temple of Isis
10 Cf. Gnom. § 36 and note 26; cf. Riccobono jr., Gnomon a noble Roman woman pretending an intercourse with God Anubis.
169. In Mich. 473 (II cent. A.D.) the writer of the letter points out E~peror Tiberius found the abetting priests guilty (cf. H. F. Jolo-
that the murder was not premeditated but was conunitted · at the w1cz, .Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXVI, 253) and had them crucified•
moment of overpowering passion (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V Mouv3ov ae ,:puy"i)c; -rou µ~ µd(ovoi; xaM(ew ..0 µz-rc}.
h(µ'Y)rre:xc.G'Auµo:
[1951] 270 ff.). " , lp(t)TO<;(X.IJ't'Cj)
~µ1Xf)-T"ij0'81XL
-roc~µo:p't"'f)µkvo:
~y11cr&µe:voc;.
17 Cf. Amh. 66, I (124 A.D.) cf. B.G.U. 1061 9_ 11 (14 B.C.); Cf. my Strafrecht 110.
20 a
B.G.U. 75, Col. 116 (II cent. A.D.); Brem. 26 (114-116 A.D.); Brem.
· Oxy. 486 (124 A.D.) a son; Tebt. 333 = M. Chr. 115 (216
21
37 (118 A.D.); Brem. 28 verso (II cent. A.D.); Thead. 57 (315 A.D.); A.D.) a daughter; Hamb. 10 (II cent. A.D.) probably also a daughter.
B.G.U. 1024 (IV-V cent. A.D.) see my Strafrecht 190 ff. In Osl. II Cf. my Strafrecht 81; in B.G.U. 1061 (14 B.C.) a foreigner makes
18 (162 A.D.)the terms: xoct yocpd &v3pocp6voc; [¾]xdvoi; A"l)µcp0dYJare
.. In this epoch a settlement seems to be possible of
the np~<rct.yye:A(ct.
to be found. A murderous design is mentioned: Munch. Fragm. a, the claims resultmg from an unpremeditated murder (cf. Mich. 473
cf. Arch. f. Pap. II, 125. [II cent. A.D.] _and my remarks Joum. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 270).
18 Oxy. 486 _ (131 A.D.) ,"i)L [L'Y)"t"f)t
µou 'Epµt6v!j qio:pµct.xdo:i;
21 22 On the prosecut10n of murder in Cyrene cf. Luzzatto, Stud. et
bxa'A&v; Oxy. 472; Col. ! 5 _ 6 1tpocr1jA0i:::
rce:cpapµct.xsua0atAky(t)'J.dxe:v
:"'I.
Doc. I, 108 ff.
µe:v
\
ODV
'r
O:L'TLct.i:;
, I
'TOU.
...,.
Xct.L
\
au-roe;
:, \
e:
' [
au ] 'T(p
..,
1tpocrEVEV€VXC:LV
-v
cpapµo:xov
/
X"r/\,

28
 PENAL LAW DELICTS 435
434

such as the murder of officials, the State interferes ex B. The next delict directed against an individual is
{)~pt,;.
officio.22
In the second century homicide was punished by volun- The Alexandrian law knows of a series of special actions
tary exile,23 while in the IV cent. A.D. homicide in rage and of a general action for 5~ptc;. The first special action
was punished by damnatio in metallum, 24 and common refers to a threat with an iron implement, 29 the second to
homicide by crucifixion. 25 There is also evidence t~at a violent assault, 30 the third probably to xo:.x'Y]yople<
or "Aotoo-
p(e<.31 The Alexandrian law, like other Greek laws, makes
in the second century the murderer's property was confis-
cated, one-tenth being reserved for his children. 26 The a distinction between iniuria atrox and iniuria levis, taking
practice extended the latter prescription to person who into consideration such additional circumstances as night-
claimed alimony rights (for instance, relatives of the mur- time, the perpetration of the crime in a sanctuary, or in a
dered person) who received 1/10 of the murderer's pro- market-place. 32 A special provision deals with the assault
27 of the officials when on duty. 33 The general action applied 34
perty as 1te<pcq.1.u0loc.
In a late Byzantine papyrus, the inhabitants of a small 29 Pap. Hal. I (v. 186), cf. my Strafrecht 10-11.
village who probably killed one of their fellows, were re- 30 Hal I (v. 203) TCA"l)"(t)i;;e"Azu0epot,;:Uv 7tC<T6:~'Y]L O e"AeoBe[p]oc; ~ ·~
quired to pay a fine or compensation. 28 &AEU0epo:-i-o\l [eAEt)0zpov J~ T~Ve"AzuBifpoc\l &pxwv XEtp&v&olxwv (exo:-i-ov)
(opo:.xµd:,;) &no-i-ELO'!X'i'(v
&-i-Lµ~-i-[ou,;,
Mv] OtX'Y]L vt[X]'YJ01JL. Mv 8~ n"Adovo:,,;
Brem. 26 (114-116 A.D.} the murder of an dp'Y]\IO(fJOAe<~;
22 Brtn. · 7tA'YJY* µlo:[,;] noc-i-&~'Y]t
-i-Lµ1)cr&µ[c:voc;-i-<X,;]
'TtA'YJY<X[,;
8t]xo:crfo0w, on6crou
N av.. Ttfl,'Y]O'YJL
I -i-o
' oLXtX(l"'i''f)pWv,
" ' ~ [ 0 om/\OUV
TOU'i' "' ' ~ ] 0:TCO'i'EtO"
, ['O:,T
] (i); t h e action
'
37 (about 118 A.D.) the murder of a decurio. • O

2a Cf. Gnom. § 36 see note 26; cf. Seckel - Meyer, l.c. 24. is conditioned by: &vTt<;TUTCT'!l -i-tv<X
&pxw\lxetp&v &;:Hxw\l see Hitzig,
24 B.G.U. 1024 p. 5 (v. 1-7), cf. my Strafrecht 111 1 ; L. Wenger, Iniuria 3 ff. It is found in Draco's legislation LG.I. 61 = Di'ttenber-
Ouellen 832, 834. ger, Syll. 2 No. 52 33 &pxov-i-]e< xz[p]w[\I] &olxwv and the tradition tra-
- 25 B.G.U. 1024 8_ 11 (p. 8), cf. my Strafrecht 1112• ces it back to Rhadamanthys (Apollod. bibl. II, 64) see commentary
26 Gnom. § 36 't"W\Ibd (fl6\IOL<; ~ µl~oow ck.fJ,O:.P't"~µe<ow xo"Ao:,~oµt%:iv ad P. Hal., p. 116. Huvelin, ll!lel. Girard l, 559 ff. found references
~ xcd oi'[o ]µolw;; e<nLC<<;
> I •e
cw O:LpE-i-0\1
I
cpuy'Y]V
' <~ l '
E/\oµi,;\l(v\l-i-e< '
uno:.pxono:.
I to this law in D 9, 2, 52 § 1. The Alexandrian provision deals, like
(x.\lO:),o:,µ~IXVE'i'(XL,
OLOOTC<L ' ~
/le TOLc; '
'i'!::XVOLc; ' -
O:UTWV '
'i'Ot XC<L ' ~
TO:.tc; [
yu VO:, ]L<.,LV
t' '
OCL the Attic on e<L"-(o:. (cf. Hitzig, l.c. 3-4), with n"A11ye<t in general, ma-
'
b o::pyuptql ' o:u-i-ou;
1tpoi:xz,;,xo::t ' ~ oz s;,,, -i-o
I A 'A v-.wvtvo
Li" ~ o' xuptoi:;
~ [ c;] Ko:.wo:p ' king no distinction between the different kinds of blows and fonnu-
cru\lEXNP1JO'EV. Cf. Uxkull-Gy llenband, I.e.46-7; Seckel:: Meyer, lating no minim.um requirements for their gravity. Cf. San Nicolo,
I.e. 24. On xztpe<ALX"'l \ N
mx11 as consequence of µztc,W I'/' ' I
o:µe<pTi)µo::-i-e<·}.
see Gross Arch. f. Kriminalanthropologie XVII, 321 ; see also Oxy. 2177 12
P. Meyer, Studi Bonfante II, 341 ff. (III cent. A.D.) Ke<foe<p:-i-oi:,; yap rxu-i-o!'.i:;
v6µott; xp&(v)To:.L 'AO-rJ\ltXfot
27 B.G.U. 1024n-21 (p. 8) 0eoowpe<- XA'Y]povoµ~crt Sb,:o:,-i-ov11,ifpo,; xo:l 'AAz~o:.(\l)apd,;x-i-"A., cf. the introduction to this papyrus.
31
-.&v uno:px_6v-i-wv Atoo~µep, -i-ou-i-6µot -.&v v6µw\l UTCo~,x"A"A6nwv -i-'iji:; Hal. I (v. 117) and my Strafrecht 14 ff.
32 Hal. I (v. 193-195) and my Strafrecht 15 ff. with reference to
(fJLAO:.V0pwnte<,;
Q"UVTCVEU0'6:0"'Y]<;
-i-fl-i-c1 [v] \16µwve~oucr~ cf. my Strafrecht
similar Greek provisions.
111 ff.
28 Cf. Oxy. 1897 (VI-VII cent. A.D.), see note 5, cf. P. Meyer,
33
Hal. I (v. 207-209) see my Strafrecht 16 ff.
Sav. z. XLIV, 341. As for the liability of villagers for a murder per-
34
Hal. I (v. 210) 'E&v -i-t,;xo:0u~p(0''1)t f-i-zpot;hifpou -i-[w]v&ypa(flWV
petrated within the boundarirn of the village in Slavic law see my o 't"a["Aocmwpoo ]µz\loi; ,tµ'l')mX[LE\IOt;;
~txo:.o&o-Bw, ta
n:porrypa[ ]rr0w 6\lo- a~
art. Strafrecht des polnischen Mittelalters (Z. f. vgl. Rw. LI, 322 ff.). µo:.O'Tt,[-i-tizv tprjt] O~pu;O[rj]vo:.t xat 'i"O\Ixp6vov b Wt O~p[cr0'YJ. oo[t]
28"
436 PENAL LAW DELICTS 437

to all unlawful personal attack (injuries, offences, and in- wrongful abduction, punishable by a fixed pecuniary pe-
sults) comprised in the Greek notion of 6~ptc; inasmuch as nalty. 37 The law of the xwpoc coincided, however, with that
they were not covered by the above m~nt!oned ~pecial of Alexandria in this respect that it knew also of a special
actions. The domain of its application comc1ded with the action for insulting officials, 38 and a general actio iniuria-
Roman actio iniuriarum aestimatoria. The two actions re- rum39 for all bodily injuries, 40 verbal insults 41 and con-
semble each other also in this respect that the evaluation temptuous conduct 42 insofar as they were not covered by
of quid iniuriae f actum est did not take place independently
by the court but upon the plaintiffs proposal. , (v. 12) '1:'0X'Y)t
~wloco:;-~o:; cruyxp(v"l)t; cf. Petr. III 21g =
ixv a-rp!Y.'1:'"f)ybo:;
The law of the xwpoc differed in many respects from that = M. Chr. 21 see my Strafrecht 184 •
of Alexandria and did not know of a special action for 37 Fay. 12 (103 B.C.), cf. U.P.Z. 5
47 (163 B.C.); U.P.Z. 6 34 (163
the threat of assault with an iron implement; it knows, how- B.C.}; U.P.Z. 711 _ 14 (163-161 B.C.); Tebt. 48 16_ 24 (113 B.C.), cf.
ever, a special alx:f) 1,),riywv which presupposes an ~p~ocL~e:L- my Strafrecht 18, note 8.
38 Cf. my Strafrecht 16-17; see B.G.U. 178010 (51-50 B.C.) eq:ux-
p&v &3lxwv ;3 5 in addition, a special claim for other msultmg
Mµe:vo( µot a"f)µocrloct ene0e:V'1:'0 xcd hpocuµ&-i-t<rlY.\J
xo:t 1tA"Y)ycxo:;
36v-i-e:~
1tt-
acts than nA'Y)yoclwhich the defendant ~p~e: in the same man-
pteo-xtcrocv,cf. B.G.U. 1834 (51-50 B.C.) 11.oyo1tOLOU[.J.G:VOU µou 1tpo~
ner ;36 finally, a special action for &%xoc; &ywy~, that is for 'HpocxAE:LO"f)\J- oJ ae <n,µaw6µe:voo:;[xoct &11.11.ot TW€t;µe:]'1:''OCUTOU em0e-
[µe:votJ x-i-A.
311 Fay. 12
09)/\6.lV 8 &v '1:'6c'>tXo:G'1:'~pt~V
am/\OUV&n [O't'e:L(l'(Y.'1:'t'.,)] ~f._ Colli II,
'1:'L(-J.~~Y/t: 32 cf. my Strafrecht 19.
6, 1 qui autem £niuriarum, inquit, agit, certum dzcat, ?uid i:iiurz_aefactu~i
40
Ent. 82 = Lill. 33 = M. Chr. 391-5 /\OUoµ~vric; yifp µou ev,Wt
sit et taxationem ponat non minorem, quam quanti vadzmonium fuerzt ~ocAocvdM't"WL eYT7/Lnpoe:Lp['Y)]µevrit xwµrit (€'1:'0U<;)
oc' TG~L~· rr:ocpocxl:CiJV
cf. my Strafrecht 17 ff.; for the Rom.an law cf. A. Berger, Dictio- b -i-&t yuvoctxe:[ic.n] [06]A@, ty~e:~'Y)XUloct; µou [&]a-re: 1:µ1Jaoca0[a.Jt,
narv SO2 and the literature quoted there. [dJcre:veyxocc;0e:pµou -i-ac;&pu-i-oclvoco:;xoc(cr)-re:crxi3ocalvµou x[ .•. ] xa.l
'"'It [ >] \ /LY/POV
\ e:Cilt;
·36 See the collection in my Strafrecht 12 ff.; it may be supple-
I I
XOC'1:'€XOCU(l'E:V
'1:'YjV
-re:XOLALOCV xoa\ TOV
\
oc pw-i-e:pov r/ ...,.I
TOUyovoc.-.oc;,
mented; by: Ent. 72 9 (218 B.C.) npocxb71vocl µot ai'.HoV'1:'WVn[A]--f)'y[w]v &a-re: xoct xtv3uve:Oe:Lv µe: X'1:'A.
1-crcf. verso (v. 3); Ent. 76, verso (218 B.C.) 1te:pt7'A"f)'(WV; Ent. 77 a 41
The Attic law knew in this respect of a special actio, s.c. o£x-'l
(218 B.C.); Ent. 748 (218 B.C.) ~~a]AeV (_LE: de; 0 (jj'1:'UXOL µou µepoc; xocx'Y)yop(oct;,cf. Hitzig, l.c. 23-4. Verbal insults, for instance, are
-i-ouawµoc-i-oo:; XT/\.; Ent. 111 (1te:plTt'A'1)'{WV);B.G.U. 124710,~15(149-8 mentioned in B.G.U. 10076 (cf. Schubart, Pap. Ber. 4c); tAoL36-
B.C.); Tebt. 765 4 (153 B.C.) 7'.ot3op[ri]8dc;3i -rr;A·l)yar; B.Gp~
&.1tpe:rcdc;; pouv µe: hl nMo[v ? ... J; Tebt. 44 15 _ 17 xocl ~we;[µev -rL[vot;tAot3[6:..
12497 (148- 7 B.C.) [1te:pt] 5~pe:wc;xat 7'A'1)ywv& htµ~croc-i-o(x.]ocAxou v µe:] xd &ax.wo[ve:1']; see also Petr. II 18, 18 ; Petr. III 2lg~ 0__:20 ;
p"IJ<re
-rixAocV'1:'0Cx-i-A.On the condition: &p~ocL xe:Lpwv&.3[xwvcf. my Strafrecht cf. Mitteis, Chrest. No. 6 8 • Vat. Mai. p. 3S6 understands the term
12 ff.; see Cair. Zen. 59.288 9_ 10 (250 B.C.) ~-rt e:l'.rinp6'1:'e:poc; unb u~pl~e:tv as verbal insult if he translates it contumeliis Zacessunt. Cf.
bdvCilv fiotxwevoo:;; on '1:'tµriµocsee Ent. 72 (218 B.C.); B.G.U. 12491 finally Fay. 12160 [u] '1:'1Jx6v'1:'Cilt;
7tAe:fo-i-o:
XOC)WAOY"f)8ddx XOLVOAoyf(]oc[ c;]
(14-8-7 B.C.); Fay. 12 32 , cf. my Strafrecht 14; see however Ent. x-i-A.; cf. San Nicolo, l.c. 334 1 •
83 = Lill. II 42 = M. Chr. 8 (218 B.C.) 1te:pl M iiiv auv'1:'e:-i-e)..e:a--rat 42
Cf. Fay. 1217 ~yayov µe:0' /l~pe:Cil<; xcJ 1tA"f)'{WV; see also Tor.
e:l'.c;µ[ e: tit ]oq:,&v"f)v cf. also Ent. 76 7 ; Ent. 77s -r]* n-poa'Y)-
c'>'tocyvwvoct; 3 30 _ 1 ; Tor. 4 15 xal m:pl /l~pe:wr;x.ocl1tAYjyWV. As for u~pf.1:e:tvin this
xot'i<TYJc;
'1:'Lµ(uploco:;. case; Lond. I 44 21 _ 22 (p. 34) xoct oo µe:-rplwc;axu"J...oct u~p xocl
l~ov-rocc;
as Ent. 79 = Lill. II 24 (218 B.C.), cf. my Strafrecht 18 ff.; cf. X'1:'A.;Par. 40 39 _ 40 6~pt~&vµe: xocl [t~]forcMav JHA.; U.P.Z.
-i-01t-i-ov'1:'ac;
on the condition (v. 7) ~p~e:vxe:tp&v&3'lxc..w;on the condemnation; 12428 tvxcx),riµoc'1:'oypocq:,11xevat c:io:;auvu~ptx6'1:'o[c;]x-i-i.; Tebt. 167 we;
438 PENAL LAW DELICTS 439
special43 actions. This general action was also limited ~n tration at night time, 49EVlepcr,50 EVTi.lJAWVt,
51 grave consequen-
that sense that the valuation of the iniuria took place as m 52
ces to the victim's health. Special provisions were prescribed
Alexandrian law on the basis of the plaintiff's prnposal. 44 if the life of the injured person was endangered. In this case
The plaintiff, however, could leave the valuation to the the defendant had to be held in jail until the effect of his
discretion of the judge. 45 attack was proved or disproved to be a serious one 63 and if
The delict of tS~pic;is in the Ptolemaic law an &µ&p-niµrx; the plaintiff died, the defendant had to be treated accord-
unpremeditated iniuria is not mentioned. ing to "specific enactments" possibly as a murderer. 54
The delict could be settled by a 3LIXAtl<nc;,
that means by In one case the plaintiff demands only that. the defen-
composition. 46 dant be censured. 55
Only the injured person is entitled to bring this action.
48
It is therefore considered as a 3lx'fJ and not as a yprxcp1Jfol- Cf. my Strajrecht 21.
49
lowed by a civil pecuniary penalty. 47 The judge also takes Tebt. 138 descr. (late II cent. B.C.).
60
into consideration the fact that the injured person has suffer- Tebt. I 44 6 _ 10 ; Grenf. · I 38 7 _ 10 •
5
ed substantial damage. The payment made by the defen- 1 Ent. 74 (218 B.C.).
52
dant does not lose thereby its penal cha:racter'.48 As aggrava- Ent. 81 (218 B.C.); Tebt. 798 (II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 800 (142
ting circumstances are emphasized the following: p~rpe- · B.C.); Tebt. 44 (114 B.C.); Ryl. II 68 (98 B.C.); Mich. 228 (47
A.D.); Mich. 229 (48 A.D.) cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946)
126 ff.
53
~v u~p~rrµlvoc;ou fL~"p[[ult;];Petr. II 17, 1 = III 22a1-2 tS[~pw~ rxu-r~v Tebt. 798u (II cent. B.C.) &i;tw ouv tixv <pa{V'fj't"IXt &crcpo:Atcrocµe-
iv -r'i)Lpu]µ*; cf. also (v. 19) µe: O~plcrrxHrx au,:-~vilVTulV~TA, See on voi; 't"OUt; µi£xpiTOUdi; XOtVOV
IXL't"tOUt; cruveoptoVtA0eiv; Tebt. 80036 ff.
(S~pLc; and u~pl~eLv in marriage-contracts; Eleph. 1 ; G1ss. 2; Gen. 'f/ 'l@fvvo: µexpt 't"OU
(142 B.C.) &m:p0'..Atcr0iji xrx-r'O'..lJ't'~V Ryl.
&;co~'i)O'O'..t;
21; Tebt. 104 and Wilcken, Arch. f Pap. I, 346. · .n 6818 (89 B.C.) /Jrr.eut;&vo:x0efoa'f/ TE't"EO'..pµcht;&rrqirxAt0'0ijLµexpt 't"OU
43 It may be mentioned, however, that one could bring this action
emyvwcr0'i)vrxtx-r).. Release on bail: Ent. 81 (218 B.C.) (v. 21) 01tulc;
also for Ti.A'IJrrxl; cf. my Strafrecht 141 with reference to Fay. 12 3 a; o'teyyu'fJ0Ji,cf. Gueraud, l.c. 197; otherwise Berneker, Krit. Vjschr.
see in addition: Ent. 74 8 (218 B.C. [e~a AEVµE eit; o rxv-rnx_oi
)
' ] f -, (\ T
'I\
µou µe- I XXVI (N.F.), 405 ff. In Tebt. 44 25 (114 B.C.) the plaintiff demands
pot;1:'0Ucrwµrx't"oc; (v. 12) u~p][~ulVxd !J.pxwvde; µe XELpwv &3lxwv - 1rpa:- Ev' UTi.OCflX'IJL µ~;co,:-et~ UO'TZPOU
µoL iv XP'IJ{J,OC't"LO'fJ.WL 'it µou
1trx06v't"ot;
"*
~O'.,L - T◊ 't"L{J,'fjµO'.. t~pe@;; Ent. 756 (218 B.C.) exonec; poc~o'~uJi;
&0wto,;o'toccpu'fY)L,
54
cf. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. II, 509 ff.
Ent. 81~1 ff. (completion p. 197) Uv b ,:-o:.ic; xrxTo:-rov v6µov
7tA1Jr0Ct; 't"eµm ivl~OCAOV - (v. 11) µe &voµul<;u~pLcrµtvov-(v. 14) 1tept
3e "* 6~pe@; 6.wqiocv'IJv oLrxyvwvaL. '
< t
·l)µepm[

(XlJ't"OU
'0 w, µ1]
<; 't"t Ti.IX \ O'.,
'0~ultoc;ot
<:,] O'..(flU"(!j,
I

-ro 3txrxtov 3tix 't"OUOLxo:.[0'1:'1JPLOU];

>\
OE \l< ~ ~/\0'..!-'u)
<:,.\ otOCVIXO''l"ul,
EO'..V l(.t

Ryl. II 68nff. (89 B.C.)

>
7t0'..p
. 44 Cf. Ent. 73 verso 3 (222 B.C.) m:pt 'A I- 6~peulc;; cf: also Ent.

74 17 (218 B.C.). emyvuJcr0ijVIXL d xct[T'] eµ[¾] ev 't"O'..Lt; OL'fjyopEUµzvaii;~µeprxtc;,Z\J'Uv

,\ I , 1,1, \ µlv -n rr.&0ul,3[ta]A'IJcp0ijt1t[epL]au-rijt; xrx[-r]ix -.a1tep1 ['t"ou-rwv]1tporr-
45 Cf. Ent. 82gff. (218 B.C.) [6]1teuc;µW<pG(.V'fjt;emcrxE'l'"IJ't"O'..t
7t€pL
-re-ro:y[µzvoc],Uv. 0€ rr.epiysvulµo:t,M~u) rr.ocp'O'..U't"'i)t; TO 3txatov {~,;
,:-oO-CulV. xrx&fixet.
46
Ent. 73 (218 B.G.); Ent. 74 (218 B.C.). 55
Ent. 7813 (218 B.C.) [eocvrpcdv7J-r1ZL ouz'T* ev-reu~]eulc;6v-ro:.
'TIX
~wla: Ent. 7912 (219 B.C.); -rt[Lwplrx:Ent. 776 (218 B.C.), cf.
47
em-rLµ'i)mn;on err.mµa:v cf. note 14; see Liddell - Scott, s.v.
&A'IJ0lj
Ent. 50 7 ; as for the Pap. Hal. cf. my Strajrecht 21. em-rlµo:rni;.
 PENAL LAW DELICTS 441
440

The notion of f5~ptc;had undergone no further develop- In the Byzantine epoch we find the term \J~pLc; used for
59
ment in the Roman period during which a distinction be- verbal offences, 68 for TIA't)yocl and for any contempt of per-
tween f5~pLc;in a narrow and in a wider sense 56 was made sonality.60
as before. The former covered the nAYrfal,57 the latter: all A reminiscence of the Ptolemaic period may be found in
other cases showing personal contempt for the individual. the Jact that the wrongful attack of the defendant: 1jp~e
is sometimes stressed. 61
zetp&v &o("X(t)V
5 a As to the 6~ptc; = contempt of personality, Oxy. 237, VI, 20-1 The following aggravating circumstances are mentioned:
cf. VII, 26): o µtv 't"C/,O't"i'j\l 1"~\Ie-mcr1"o"A·}iveypixlfJe:V,
ouoe:µlocv·µev oihe perpetration at night-time, 62 plurality of accomplices 63 and
< ~ ~ , > ,- I
grave consequences to health. 64
I I >N ' < \ S:--~!:" ,1
o~pw OU't"Z fl.AAO O(o~x11µoc e:u;;
OC.U"t'O\I e:cp
OC.7t/\Wc; qi µe:µ<pe't"OC.L
oeLr.,OC.L ex(J)v;
t~pLc; = outrage: B.G.U. 36 = 436 = M. Chr. 125 9_ 10 (Trajart's
era); B.G.U. 242 = M. Chr. 11615 _ 17 (Commodus' era); see also:
B.G.U. 1141 26 _ 7 (17th year of Aug.); Land. Il 24210-11 (p. 274)
68
Lond. III 983 1 ff. (p. 229) (IV cent. A.D.) k1ti)A0ev-rJi otx'f)-rLXJJ
(185 A.D.); B.G.U. 871 5 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1120 5_ 6 (III cent. µ.ou o£x(i b 't"J/ x.0ic;~µepi XO(L {)~ptc;OU-r.xc;-ruxoocrocc; 't'J/1Jµe:'t"epiO'Uµ~lep
A.D.), see my Strafrecht 82 1 ; 6~ptc; •= violence: Wess. Tab. 11, xoc.l'T'lj7toc.p0evep µou 0uyoc-rptCX\IOLxtoLc;XOCL icrzporc; p~µoc.crtaUVijlfJ&\I; cf.
No. 1717 _ 20 ; Oxy. 237, VI, 14-15; Mich. Ill 175 (193 A.D.); pro- Flor. III 309 (IV cent. A.D.), see my Strafrecht 111; B.G.U. 909 =
bably also Land. II 358 (p. 172) = M. Chr. 52 (ea 150 A.D.) where,. = W. Chr. 38211 _ 12 (359 A.D.); cf. also Oxy. 903 21_ 2 (IV cent. A.D.)
however, 6~ptc; = convicium is possible. Cf. Oxy. 281 = M. Chr.
\ 7tOAA\
xoc.L ' Ay'Y)µoc-roc.
cc.cc.ere: , ...
"eywv
I
e:Lc;
'
1tpoaw1tov
I I
µou xocL oLOC
\ <:--'
1"1)c;
- ptvo,;;
• ' 1~1
O(U't"O
' u
66n-io (20-50 A.D.); B.G.U. 110519 _ 20 ; Wess. Tab. 86, No. ,2, cf. x-rA. See on naso suspendere the note of the ed.
59 P.S.I. 29815 (IV cent. A.D.) {}~pLaE:V µe: OU't'O(Lc; ..-uzoo[croctc; 7tA'1)-
my Strafrecht 82 1 • In P.S.I. 222 (III cent. A.D.} the term "Aotoop(oc.=
convicium (cf. Mommsen, Strafrecht p. 788) is used. On t\~ptc; = ?)XOC.L
y<X'i:c;( [~]"Aoc.crqiw&v A6yoLc;ofouc;ouoi 0eµL-ro\Jd1tEL\I.1:v&v0pc:.i(1tot,;;),
insult cf. Ryl. II 145 6 ff. (38 A.D.) 1t"Ada1"oc.c; f5~p[eL]c;'t"orc;1tocp'iµou cf. Grenf. II 78 = M. Chr. 63 (307 A.D.); P.S.I. 313 (III-IV cent.
duv't"e"A&v X't"A.;6~ptc; = ill treatment; Mich. 175 20 (193 A.D.). On A.D.); Gen. 50 (IV cent. A.D.); Amh. II 141 = M. Chr. 126 (350
au
6~pk:::Lv= insult d. Ryl. 150 8 ff. (40 A.D). 1'.S~ptaev µE't'pt(J)c;xoc.t A.D.); Goodsp. 15 (362 A.D.); Gen. 49 (IV cent. A.D.); Leipz. 37
&xO(Xi'j"A6Y'lJi'l'E\I
1t0Xt,rx. . ;(389 A.D.); Leipz. 39 = M. Chr. 127 (390 A.D.); Oxy. 904 (V cent.
s1 Cf. B.G.U. 256 (Antoninus Pius era) [1tA'f)yoc.r]c;
octxL[a]&.µevoc; A.D.).
20
cf. Wenger, Rechts. Pap.-stud. p. 145;
and (v. 27) xoc.t1te:pt-ri)c;fS~pe:(t)c;
6
° Cf. Oxy. 903 17 (IV cent. A.D.) oihe u~pl~(u ocu't"~voc1te:v1"e:u0e:v cf.
Mitteis, Zur Lehre von den Libellen (Ber. iib. d. v.~rh. d. Kgl. my Strafrecht 112-3; cf. also P.S.I. 41 11 ; 22 _ 3 •
Sachs. Ges. d. Wiss. Vol. 62, IV, ser. p. 98); Preisigke, Berichti- .
01
Cf. B.G.U. 45 13 _ 16 ; Flor. 59 1_ 3 ; Tebt. II 304 6_ 14 ; Gen. 321 ;
gungsliste p. 33. It is significant that this concept is to be found' in an B.G.U. 36 9 ; Fay. 108 10 _ 11 •
application of a Roman veteran. See on the conception of iniuria in . _62 B.G.U. 759 0 _ 7 ; B.G.U. 181 7_ 8 btf;(-repov't"ijc;Cipocc;;Tebt. II
Roman criminal law; Mommsen, l.c. 787-8. Applications for 7tAJJYOCL Tijc; &poc,;;;see however Paul. V, 4 (10): Atrox iniuria
304 5_ 6 o(ji(occ;
are to be found; Ath. 32 (24 or 39 A.D.); Ryl. 141 (37 A.D.); Ryl. aestimatur aut loco aut tempore aut persona: loco quotiens in publico
145 (38 A.D.); Ryl. 151 (40 A.D.); Ryl. 124 (I cent. A.D.); B.G.U. inrogatur: tempore, quotiens interdiu, see Mommsen, !.c. 789 4 •
36 = 436 = M. Chr. 125 (Trajan's era); B.G.U. 759 (Preisigke
63 Cf. B.G.U. 36 4_ 5 , 45 10 _ 15 , 7591 •
64 Cf. Tebt. II 304 _
Berichtigungsliste p. 64) (125 A.D.); Tebt. II 331 (131 A.D.); Amh. 6 14 ; Fay. 108 10 _ 15; Ryl. 12427 ; B.G.U. 4513._ 16

77 = W. Chr. 277 (139 A.D.); Gen. 3 = M. Chr. 122 (175-80 (cf. Preisigke, Ber. liste p. 11); Flor. 59 (see Preisigke, [.c. 143-4);
A.D.); B.G.U. 242 = M. Chr. 116 (Commodus' era); S.B. 7464 Amh. II 14113 ; Leipz. 37 21_ 2 ; Goodsp. 1516 _ 16 , cf. Gai. III 225
(248 A.D.) (cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. VIII, 311} o~pe:wc;ouS'tv oihe: Atrox autem iniuria aestimatur vel ex facto veluti si quis ab aliquo vul-
3EL\J6't"epov (v. 11) 7tA'f)yoc.i'.c;
Q\)'TEzoc"A:m(i)'t"E:pov µe 'Y/x(aoc.'rO. neratur aut verberatus fustibusve caesus fuerit cf. my Strafrecht 83.
 DELICTS 443
PENAL LAW
442
(b) violence directed against immovables disregarding
The petitions were filed by the injure~ pers?ns ~d
the person ;70
addressed to the police. They aimed at securing satisfaction
(eyoLxfo:.).s5 These proceedings, with the aim of "securing
satisfaction" to the injured person recalls the oLCxAucrtr;- xc:clcruvopaµ6v-r:wv1CAEL6vwv [e]m-r:Lµwv-rwvO'..ll'[;O)L
XO'..L ou1:u1t;&rei'JAAcX.y"IJ
· per10
proceedings o f t h e p to 1ema1c ·d6s
.
, '
ey(u ~"'-
ue: \
-rc:c '
crxe:u·~ \ ,
-r:a /
µou rn;
c:creopt<pe:v-r:c:c ' \
-ri')Vt ~'
ooov ' ,
This vio-
e:tai')VE:yxcx.
lence of expelling somebody from his lodgings and ejecting his
An edict of Caracalla provides that a senator who as-
effects is called, in verso 30, ~Lor..The following cases, although not
saults or uses abusive language toward a prytanis Qr an- called ~(cc, may be mentioned in this connection: Lond. III 887 5 ff.
other senator, shall be deprived of his rank and placed in a (pp. 1-2) (III cent. B.C.) xc:cl vuv [&Jrcl ot,; xpoc-r:&1:61toti;;he:A06>v
position of dishonour. We do not know the penalties .for ey~e~k~xe µe h -r&v eµ&v µ.e:pwv -r'i'Jt:; ~Lottxpwµe:vo,;;. finally:
c:cuAijc;
Par. 5516 (61 B.C.) (overpowering of a person in order to rob the
other cases of t~pLr;,67
temple); cf. Lond. I 44 12 _ 14 (pp. 33-4) (161 B.C.). Of another cha-
C. The delict of violence, ~toc68 occupies an intermediate racter are the casrn which deal with overpowering of someone for
stage between delicts directed against an individual and no other purpose than of restraining his personal freedom. There
those against his property. . are: Petr. II 4, 6 = III 42 C 11, p. 105 (v. 11) i!:~e~toccrc:c-r6 µe xo:t
), ... I
-r:"'i;;xe:poci;; I
1tpoai'Jve:yxe:v IT
tl ,I, I
ewe; i::µ.'fc:co \ ' (),_,
xor.tot repe:crt'u-r:e:pm '- I
ot rcc:cpecr-r:i::xo-r:e:i:;
The delict of ~loc is not uniform; it rather comprises a
series of various offensive facts, the common feature of (cf. Fitzler,
o~_e11ucror.v Steinbruche und Bergwerke im ptol. u. rom.
Agypten pp. 35, 52, 70; cf. also Gott. Gel. Anz. 1895, p. 147); Petr.
which is violence. The following are classified undf r · the
II, 18, 2a (v. 6) xo:t (f)ocaxovw; xa-r:ocyp&.q;etv It is difficult
iht ~ux~e-r:c:ct.
heading of ~tor.: \ to say whether these cases are considered as ~(octor {\~pet,;.
(a) violence by which one person forces another to ·suffer 70
An illustration is to be found in the following papyri: Lond. I
some outrage ;69 45 13 (p. 36) (160-195 B.C.) o1 Oi'JAouµi::vm e(f)'ate; ~crocv
oox &pxe:cr0ev-r:ei:;
"°' E:1tpc:cyµe:vot
otc:crc l
e:-r:Lif \ \ -'l \
...,
XO:L1:i')V1tpocroucrc:cv
C:CUA'IJV ,
xcxt \
-r:ov -r'fit;obdoc,; T61tov
lj!LAOV xpwv0' Wt;to(oLt;,cf. (v. 29) Otacr-r:dA'l)'C''
7tE:ptoLXOOoµ.~crc:cv-r:ei;; OCO'rOLt;
65 Tebt. II 304l8~20 (167-168 A.D.) 1tpot; 1:0 &x.6Aou0ovydvecreor., fJ,i'JXE'rL
I ' A ,y 0OCL
E:tat'LC<',,EO" ' 1:0Ut;
ELt; l
1tpoxetµe:VOUt;
'
1:07t0Ut;
/
rec:cpet.OOUVOCLie 1:0Lc;;
xor.t-r:uxdv µ1c:-r:* o~ofoi')t; eyotxtor.r;; S.B. 7464l8 (248 A.D.); Amh. II 1tcxp'[µou m:pl ot fji:;rcrnol'l)'rOCt~(ext;OLO(.ACX~E:LV fJ,L0"07tOV~flWc;; cf. Tebt.
141 (350 A.D.); Lond. Ill 98311 ~ 2 (p. 229) (IV ce}1t.A.D~). 961 (139 B.C.); Tebt. 785 (138 B.C.); Lond. II 40118 , u, 20 _ 30
18
so Cf. my Strafrecht 83. (p. 13) (116-111 B.C.); Tor. 320 (127 B.C.); in verso 44-5 this delict
s7 Oxy. 1406 ££. = P. Meyer,
6
Jur. Pap. 72 (213-7 A:D.) Uv is called &.lHxwv,see Gradenwitz, Arch. f. Pap. III, 36. Further
~OUAE:UT~t; -r;oV[1tpu1:<X.VLV~ ~OUA€U1:~V -r:ulj!!j~ µ.eµo/(i')-r:CX]L [ev -r;cx'r:t;
~OU- may be mentioned: Petr. II 8, verso Col. III 5 = W. Chr. 450; Par. 15,
Aet.Lt;] µ€v ~ou1.[e:
]u-r:~t; &
~ou1.doci:;
-r:~<; [reC<AAOC ]~e'f:C<L
)(.O({, di:; &nµo~ xwpc:cv Col. I, 17 ff.; (cf. Tor. l, Col. I, 29 and Col. II, 1-2 = M. Chr. 31);
0
B.G.U. 118716 ~ 18 _ 22 (I cent. B.C.); I-Ie'id. 12808_ 9 (II cent. B.C.),
rXC:CT<X.ITT~(
?)]cre:-r:c:cL.
cf. Gerhard, Eingriiko-ii.gypt. Erbstreit p. 16; Ent. 69 3_ 4 ; cf. Hal. 1,
- as On otXi'J~tc:c(wvin Attic law cf. Lipsius, I.e. 837; as to Egyp-
Col. yn1 verso (v. 166) BoccrLAEUt; II-r:OAEV,C:CLO<;
'Av-r:t6XM xc:clpEtV.Ile:pl
tian law see Diod. I, 77 3 , cf. above note 12.
-r:'fit; a-r:c:cOµooocrlw:;
-r:&vmpc:c-rtcu-r:&v
&xoooµev 1tAdu1 -r:tva ~lcxv ylvecrOat
69 Lond. I 106 ff. (p. 61) (261 or 223 B.C.) IX,OLXOUfLO'..L ureo Keq,oc- \ -._ t \ ~ ' t
' 'M oax,LcuVO<;
' '1.~v 0~'oE:VOt;
K e:<pO'.. ' -rc:ci:;xcx-r:c:c,\ucri;:t<;
1tcxpc:c
1:u1v mxovoµwv ou:, 1.c:cµt'c:cvov-r:wv
(.). I ,
fjXA' au-r:&v et:;
AulVOt;cr-r:c:c0µoo6-rwv
~v-r:or;yocp µou urea ~hr o' ,
..,.,.., LXLO:t; ' "",
€i0"7t"IJOWV1:WV \ ' 0 ,
-r:oui:;(Y.V flW7tOU<; ' (),
EYi--0'..MOVTO'..('.;
I I
~LO'..L E:VOLX
, [
e 1~
LV
remouµevou [t'm'€[LOU]rcpot; 0(.01:0V •.. '[;OUXE:L flo:.uvL( xo:.lett; 1:0V.•.
and the comm. p. 103. On Ent. 55 = Lill. II 117 _ 18 cf. Partsch,
[-r:]6reo[ v] -r:&1:E:crxE:O"IJµou e;ep{n~i::vd:; -r;~Vooov xc:ctr1.u1:6vfLE:'l:ure-rcu\l
, l > f ' 0(. 'v O(.r Arch. f. Pap. VI, 58l; my Strafrecht 221 •
E.~S~C:CAE:V, €[LOU 0~ Q\))(. exxwpouv-r:o<;or.AAemµocp-r:upoµe:vou'!:OU,;re po -r ..,
444 PENAL LAW DELICTS
445

(c) fraudulent extortion of fees ;71 There are no indications that a St&t,um.:;was
( d) frustration of executional proceedings. 72 with this delict. 74 practiced
This delict 73 belongs to i:!q.J.ap-r~1.ut-ro:.
Unintentional vio- ~ccording to Ptolemaic law the injured person al .
~ t 1tl d
lence is inconceivable. en e. to b rrng
. t h'1s action for com pensat10n
· one is
and for a
pecuniary
. penalty ·75Th e 1att er vanes
· accordmg· to the t
71 Amh. 35 = W. Chr. 68 8 _ 20 (132 B.C.) and Otto, Priester und of v10lence inflicted and is fixed in certain cases by I YPI e
Tempel II, p. 39 note; cf. also B.G.U. 1779 (51-50 B.C.).
. d' aw. n
some cas~s, as rn tspossession, it amounts to five talent f
72 Hib. 34 = M. Chr. 34 &.3Lxot:;; ~ta, and Hib. 73 19 _ 20 -.·~v Ilcf- copper · f £ . so
5
' m cases o rustrat10n of executional proceedings,
-rpwvo~.~tcxv8~ OC'lt"e:t0&v 3tcx[-re:-re)..e:xe:
't"OL~'lt"O:]poc
crou1tpocr-riiyµcxcn,,
see to threefold of the resulting damages 76 Th · ·
Bouche - Leclerq, I.e. IV, 163; Mich. Zen. 71 (reign of Ptole- · d . · e prov1s10ns reN
my III). mm of the fixed penalties of the XII tables77 and of the
73
It is doubtful whether the following cases are to be consi- le~es C:ermanicae.7s It is therefore probable that in the a -
dered as ~(ou: phcat10ns the term "Sto:Aoc/3dl)"refers to the pr d' p
'b d . ocee mgs
I. Petr. III 26 9_ 21 , seizure or unlawful possession of cattle, ix prescn e by edicts, an assumption justified in cases similar
xptcre:w;,1tpo xptcre:w~M µ1)3d~ ive:xupcx(ihw!L'1Jat&1to~ta~scr0w1xYJ3~v
1t01.pe:upfoe:t ], Mv at 'tL<,'tOU't'ulV
[J.l')3e[µtd:t 'tt 7t'OL~(l"1)L
&.1t0Te:tcrcf-.w
[1t0t.- lj;ocvn:c;0op v ',; 1 r.; ,
pcxxp'i)]µoc I- 'A w,A.; cf. Ent. p, 183 and my art. Selfhelp in Greco- . or. .- e:..,ui"ptcrcxv
- ~tq.; -rpuy~crocv-re:t:;;
-rov 1te:ptrrTe:pe&va.this
case 1s con1plicated as th e de1· ict h as been perpetrated b ff' ' . I
Roman Egypt (Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. IV, 79 ff.). On(&1to- W f' d P. 1 • • Y O lCla s.
e in i~wi in its general sense of "violence" . D.
~tcf(e:a0msee Parts eh, Biirgschaftsrecht p. 291 and P. Hausvi,aldt, ger O G J s I N , ~ m lttenber-
, ' . . . , ' ~ o. 481-18 opwv..-it.:; Tm~.:;'TWV7t0At'TWV [ ]' 6 0w
p. 284, .
II. Entering by force on an alien property (not in order to take Cf.\let.[a~p ]~ptvouc;xoct06pu~o\lOU't"O\I
]c:[<l:'
f3ou~:Lc;- [µe:x_pt/3lcxi;; xd] &cr[ e]fdoc.:;.
't"UX,6\l'TO:
r.o:p[ix]ov't': iv
.:;
-.rp~ i;;J
et.tc;
possession but to disturb domestic peace only): Ent. 80 (218 B.C.); Cf. my Strafrecht 23.
S.B. 7351 (II cent. B.C. ?) ; cf. Par. 1114 _ 16 xor;t~(~ i~e:[M]crocnoc.:; lwi; 75
Tebt. _ 785 31 ff • (138 B • C • ) "L\I' e:yw
' 1
µ12:v..-µxw
1 ,
..-ou 3txcxlou ' '
't'OU1te:pt~0Atoux-rA. cf. my Strafreckt 23 ff. On domestic peace see ,,

Wilcken, U.P.Z. 455-6 with reference to B.G.U. 1248 5 1totp"Yjyye:A-

oc:mnA"f/XO'lJt; cf. Tebt. 9611 (139 B.C.) g1tw~ Siet.M~'!/s1te: t ocuo:~?
fJ,tcro1tovfipwc;], cf. also B.G.U. 1855 16 ; Par. 15, Col. ·u P • A'T hv
xcm:[t:;;]Tocr&-rtµiv bomtc,n 'Ecroyo~pei [S€] &7t' oh:.toc~and Ditten- 35a2--1s; Lond. II 4012s-ao (pp. 13-14). ao-32, m .
b erg er, Syll. 13, 344, 43 i~[fo-rw -rov cho3l')µouVTOC 1tp}oaxoc)..emxa0cu
&:n;oToti &pxdou xoct &1to ..-* olxloc.:;.See P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L, 534; ' :6~ors
x;,,1:0:
'T
~44ff, = u. P. z. 170 1tpo:x0ijvoct 3'e:µot ocu-rouc;'TOU&aixlou
e; Ent. 5511-1s = Lill. II 1
iaypaµµo: xo:(J,,xou)(..-&.11ocvTo:)
cf. my art. The Inviolability of Domicile in Greco-Roman Egypt (Arch.
Orient. XVIII, 4 = Symbolae Hrozny V [1950] p. 293 ff;); Cair. ( 18 B.C.); see also Lond. I 4429-s1 (pp. 33-34); Lond. III 887
(p. 1). The request in p 35 • f 0-10
Zen. 59.454 5 _ 6 ff.; cf. also Osl. II 227 (127 A.D.) e:1tepx1;:-ret.l µm xor.~-[e:v In Hib . _ar. 3G-7 is ormulated in general terms.
..-fit8(i;c µou] olxlg; 6~pi;;tc;<X\l"Yjxfo-r[
oc.:;µot 1toid] x-rA. The case could · 34 o the plaintiff demands: ..-ou-.o St ' 1
Xet.-ra..-o 3ui .
[ J -
apyuptov ._ p mt.ouv
also be considered ~s 6~ptc;. ypo:µµor;,the same holds true for Mich. Zen 71 ( _.
of Ptolemy III) · , ,,; • s reign
III. Theft perpetrated with violence: Petr. III 53j 15 octpi;:Afo0m , <:- , Etcr'lt"por.c,av-.oc
ll-ro11eµoci:'ov
-rpm11 iiv -r~v 7tpai:-tv,, ,
-.o oto:ypocµµa.. ·1 ·, .., ,._o:Ta
~µwv ~[et.[t]-ro x..-'ijµ,o: cf. Par. 37 = U.P.Z. 35 26 ff. (163 B.C.); Par. 77 G. 3
35 = U.P.Z. 6 7 ff. (163 B.C.). It is not evident whether this kind assium m. ' 223: ?~apter os vero fractum aut conlisum trecentorum
of theft falls under the heading ~(oc or whether the ~[ocwas only an poena erat, sz libero os Jractum erat. at si servo CL. pr ,pt
aggravating circumstance. Cf. also B.G.U. 1253 (II cent. B.C.); tera:evero iniurias XXV assium poena er~t constituta. , o er ce-
Tebt. 958 (162 B.C.); B.G.U. 1855 5 (not dated) e1tEA06v'Te.:; - auv0pt- Cf. Brunn er, Rechtsgeschichte2 vol. II, p. 612;
 DELICTS 447
PENAL LAW
446
zure of slaves 85 and probably also (f) loss of liberty, 86 (g) fru-
ed by an edict mentioned in Tor. 3. The
to t h ose reg Ulat h · · d stration of executional proceedings, 87 (h) deprivation of a
. enalty is a penalty in favour of t e mJure per-
h-ro:qn,xrr-rtx~.88 From these cases, a and b are considered
-Toc~tc;
pecumary_dP d by the contents of the edicts and by the
son as ev1 ence . 79 h . b in Ptolemaic epoch as ~loc, thG:case under f as &3txoc; &y(t)y~,
't . acted by the 1tpax't"WPt3t(t)'t"tX6l'I, t at is y
fact t h at I is ex . d bt while the cases c, d, e, and h are new; the case under d
, · t d for the exaction of private e s.
the 1tpocx't"ltlPappom e "bl f d . ges shows a close relation to the extortion by officials. Never-
Several accomplices are jointly respons1 e or ama theless their identity cannot be assumed. 89 • 90
and robably as well, for penalty.so .
/he conception of ~toc has not undergone a~y changes
. . d It contains as before a series of facts Arch. f. Pap. II, 126 (destruction of a document signed by the pre-
m the Roman peno · 11 · · . . feet); cf. on this delict in Roman imperial law Mommsen, !.c. 672.
. principle of which is violence. The fo ow1~g
t h e b as1c , · s1 (b) vm- M Cf. Strassb. 5 13 (262 A.D.) ¾vmn:\a~6µe:vo[t] -rouc; xo:p1tou[c;]
fall under the heading of ~toc: (a) extortion, . f
• · bl s2 (c) destruct10n o ~p1to:aa\l -r(o}uc;(1€AAO\ITO:c;
't'Cf}kp(t)'t<X.T{p cf. Wilcken, Arch.
't'IXfLLet(p,
1 directed against immova es, . . f. Pap. V, 254-5, 300: "Er ist also unter dem Vorwande der Nicht-
ence t 83 (d) plunder by officials,&1 (e) unlawful se1- bezahlung der Pachtzinsen ausgeraubt worden, am wahrscheinlichsten
d ocumen s,
von den Beamten"; cf. Thead. 15 6__8 (280-1 A.D.). In both cases
Otherwise Pnngs
79
. h ·
e1m, av. .
s z
XLIV 498 ff.
' '' , ' ' '
the plunder probably consisted of unlawful seizure. Cf. B.G.U.
- U p Z 170 1tpo:x0'i)'IOCL /3' E:fLO
t OCU't"OUc;
•.. XO!.'tO:
'rO 615 = W. Chr. 68 (193 A.D.) similarly interpreted by Wilcken
80 Tor. 344£f. - • • • I . 'ble however that ·accor-
A ~) ( '110:\l'tO:)
e: t lS pOSSl ' , I despite the term (v. 18) &.<.p1Jp1tMe:v.
zoc( xou -ro:
St&-:ypo:v,v,oc d . . the multiple penalty\ is here 86
Oxy. 112013-20 0wvLc; yo:p itv XOU(JOC't'u)(J :Sia:u0oudmm~&'t]O"E:\I
ding to. the number of the a versanes -
de; -T1Jvolxfo::vµou xo:l h6AµYJcrev&nocrnoccrmiouA'tJ\Iµou 0e:o3wpocvfL1J
app!~ed. GU 378 = M. Chr. 6020-21 (II cent. A.D.) [6]1te:p lx(,}\I xoc-r'IXUTiic; c1c;h mxv-rl cr0lvEL~(o:\Iµe: crxdv cf. Strass~.
e~OUO'tOC\I,
Cf. B. · · , ,, . Amh II 77 = W. Chr. 277rn-2s 118 (22 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 37 (167 A.D.); also Ryl. 302 descr. (III
&.vo:.yxo:crihv,e:ypo:.~at ~u; oc;onoc 171 =· M. Chr. 52 (ea 150 A.D.); cent. A.D.); for Roman imperial law which considers this case as
(139 A.D.); Lon d. II, 35 3 (p. (114 A.D.); Amh. 84s (not dated). plagium cf. Mommsen, I.e. 780; A. Berger, Dictz'onary 632 ff.
Amh. II 78 = M. Chr. 12 14-20 l 71 6
86 Cf. Flor. 61 = M. Chr. 80; see my Strafrecht 85 •
On extortion in Roman imperial law cf. Mommsen, ._c. . • . 4
1060 (14 A.D.) (see Preisigke, Be~tchtigung;liste 87 Cf. B.G.U. 1138 = M. Chr. 100 (19-18 B.C.). The case re-
szn.G. U . 13-20 ~ , ~ 1 '1tYJA[to>'t'lYJvµe:pouc;
93) ,, ' A'i)po[v ye:L]-rvLcu\l't'OC
e:x -rou rcpoc;a calls that in Hib. 73. Ischyrion frustrated the execution. We read:
P·_ f.~(t)\I1:,ovx~c; rce:pl--~v TLocfu0Lv 7tE?>lotc;
1tpoc;~[t]occ;1tpocrdk~1t~oc~ (v. 21-22) E7t0:\IOC\IXO:.[crat -ro(v) 'I]crxup(o(vC{)&1to?loU\11X(v,o(L)-rac;'t'o(u)
't'OU'TE:'T(J(t)pOU
E:\I't'OL . ~ 3t XOCL
CX7to~e:~[C(O"'t'1XL 0:7t0
1
(lecture uncertain) 'T◊'I 3YJAouµe:vov -rc.-rp(t)pov, f B GU . 648 = W. &py(up(ou) (3pocxµdcc;) &x XO:Loc1ho(v)E1Ct7tA'1J~OCL xa-ra((wc;; the applica-
. e ' ~ AY)(JOU -re-ro:p-ro\lX't/\, C • • • • tion aims· at compensation and penalty.
'TOUurco?ltX\IUf.t\JOUYJfLW\Ix d III 924 ( 134) = w. Chr.
Chr. 36010-21(166 or 196 A.D.l; _:~ ·chr. 354, ~ol. II, 23 ff. (207
88
S.B. 7205l 3 (III cent. A.D.) -rupo:vvtxcji-Tp6m'p ~OUAOV't'OCL µe:
35510-12(1 87- 8 A.D); Ge.n. 1 ~ · sen I.e. 658. l~wOe:[rv --rijc;1t]poe:tp't]v,[e:v (v. 19) 't"OCc;
]'t]c;-r&.~e:@; cruve:xd,; ocu-r6lv~to:c;
A D.). For Roman imperial law see Mornm '' ' ,-- , ' (v. 21) ~(o:v C{U-rwv e:lpx0'i)vo:L.
. (III . t A D ) rcc.pl ·~c;rce:1tov0e:v e:m 't"o1tw) 89
The difference is clear: the first case probably deals with un-
s3 Cf. Oxy. 11201-10 cen · · · '"' , ;,1au)xa ._ate; ,&.(e:crt
' ' ' -rile; 0uya-rp6c; v,ou [Io}.u/3EOXYJc; ~t~Ae:wto:Em e: ' r~ lawful seizure, the second with exorbitant demand of taxes.
0 OC\IY]f) ., , I ' , , AA' OD'tOc; e~e:tcrxucre:'I't'OC11L-
oc'!OU u~ptO"O:\l'tOc;
O:U't"O\I
EuSoctv,ovoc;oc 0: ' ~ I 90
{3lacases where no details are shown: B.G.U. 1140 · W. Chr.
xo:-r ' - ,, ' '\I ln·e:),i;:ucr·nx6c;. xoc-ro:'t"OUTOp..u.p-rupoµo-.t
~AdSLococ0e:-rYJ01Jvo:t,
t v,x fLYJcpo:'ll l A h 66 and W i 1ck en, 58 0 (5-4 B.C.); Fay. 119 10_ 13 (100 A.D.), see Preisigke, B.L. p. 131-
-r·~v ~[ocv yuv~ X"flPO: xal &crtle:v~c;;cf. a so m .
 PENAL LAW DELICTS 449
448

In .the Byzantine period five facts are considered as ~~oc: In the Roman period applications for ~loc are addressed
(a) damaging of fruits, 91 (b) filling up_ a cha_nnel :with to the police 100 or to the conventus, 101 or, outside the latter,
in order to build up an installat10n which causes directly to the prefect ;102 in the Byzantine period either to
ear th . 93 (d) the police-off icers 103 or through the police to the dux. 104
damage to the complainant, 92 (c) unlawful seizure, .
95
extortion,94 and (e) limitation of persona_l lib~rty . It will In the next lawsuit the plaintiff is the accuser. 105
be correct to assume that the unjust imprisonment for If Oxy. 1106 (VI cent. A.D.) belongs here, it would
97 indicate that in the Byzantine era some cases of ~toc were
debts in Oxy. 902, 96 the violent dispossession in Oxy. 1106,
d the abduction in Cair. Preis. 2, 98 are also cases of ~fo·;, officially prosecuted.1o6
an . . 99 The aim and purpose of the ~(o:-action is worth examin.:
although this term is not used m these papyn.
ing. While in the Ptolemaic period the action aimed at a
132; Tebt. II, 434 = M. Chr. 51 (104 A.D.); B.G.U. 871 5 ~II cen~.
fixed civil money-penalty, it could, in the Roman epoch,
A.D.), cf. Preisigke, l.c. 76; B.G.U. 783 14 (113-4 A.D.), cf. Pre1:- result in a public penalty, for instance, in flogging. 1 01
sigke, l.c. 67; Oxy. 237, Col. VI1a; Vll24• \
01 Cair. Preis. No. 4 = W. Chr. 379 (320 A.D.), cf. my Straf-
10
° Cf. Amh. II 78 (to the centurio); Amh. 77 (to the epistrate-
gos); Lond. III 924 . (p. 134-5) (to the strategos). Cf. on Amh. 84
recht 1134, my Strafrecht 86 8 •
02 Th d 24 (334 A.D.). This delict is in imperial law cha-
ea . e-9 , • h " I 101
Land. II 358; Tebt. II 434; Flor. 61; Strassb. 5.
· d b M O rnmsen l c'" 843 as "abuse of ng ts · ( t may
ractenze Y · ' • • , 11 1.i: - 102
Probably B.G.U. 648; B.G. U. 1138; see also Fay. 119; Aberd.
also be emphasized that the same thing is called h~ptc; (v. , J ;t<o
174 (154-59 A:D.).
o~v -rov dp~vap[xov em0eeop·~croct -r~]v x.oc0'~µac; [i'.i~pwxal '\"YJ'II~]t[av 103
Lond. II 240; Thead. 23 (to the praefectus alae); Thead. 24,
]e\lW[ V] X't"A,; is this a pleonasm only?
\)]1to -rwv 1tpoet[P"fl!L
25 (to the eirenarchus pagi); Cair. Preis. 2 (to the riparii); Thead. 22
93 Thead 23 (342 A.D.) ~tav oux oAL)'"f)\I [uqi' "H}peovo~
frtocO"'J._O\I
'4 / [] '''[] (to the praepositus pagi); Cair. Preis. 4 (to the strategos ~'t"ot&i;.ix.-
uloc; (1. ulou) ~OCX.ei.Cu'JOC:
(v. 10-1) &1t1jA0EV -.oi~ 1tpo~oc't'O ~c; X.(H 1'JP7tct - 't'<op), cf. my Strafrecht 115.
aoc~(1. ~p1tocue)n[p6Wa[-roc] cruµ1toXIX -rov &ptOµovoya[~x]ov't'oc Mo; on 104
Lond. II 240 14 _ 16 (p. 277) (346 A.D.) cxi;tw cruvAoc~foOo:t xoct
· M 67 024 25 and Pap. Beauge 2 cf. my Strafrecht 1141.
Cair. asp. . , 36~37 1tocpo:m~µ J OCU't"o&c;
[YJOCL 't'OUxuplep µou aouxc.Gc;;cf. also on Cair. Preis.
94 P.S.I. S72 ff. (VI cent. A.D.) xoc't"IX ~toc\l1tocpecrxeyocat'J {J.Eyp<Y.µ-
5
4 1 9 _ 21 my Strafrecht 115 3 •
µoc't"fovocu-rfu&xOfoOoct cf. P. Meyer, Sav. z. XLVIII, 629; cf. also 106 Cf. my Strafrecht 114; see S.B. 7517 = Frisk, Bankakten
Cair. Mus .. 57.049 (IV cent. A.D.) (= A.E.R. Boak,Journ.Jur. Pap. No. 3 (211-212 A.D.) (cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. X, 270) where
I [1946] 8); C. Preaux, Chronique d'Fgypte XXVII (1952) 247 ff. a discourse on ~la is to be found. Cf. vers. 6 ff. x<Xtyap o[ 1t&.vo1 1tE-
95 Land. II 240 _ (pp. 277-8) (346 A.D.), cf. my Str~frecht no\106't"E,;_; U'TtO~locc;'t"WWV 't"ot,;;fµ1tpocr8ec;xp6'mti;;xoct OL&no -.ou - 't"ijc;
14
5
&.1tA&.-rou voµo0ecrdo.:c;&.yo:0ijc;-ro:i'.m1c;
µe-retA"l)tp6't"ec;
o(he ~[t]acr0~u[ovw.L
1142·
9a M. Chr. 72 7_ 8 (465 A.D.). 1'.i1to't"wJv vu[v &Jpx6v't"<o\l X't"A.Cf. also Moller, Berl. Urlmnd. No.
91 (VI cent. A.D.) (v. 2 ff.); Am.h. 142 = M. Chr. 651 (342 A.D.) 13122 ff· verso (IV c~nt. A.D. ).
106
m.ay also belong here; cf. my Strafrecht 1144. ·· Cf. my Strafrecht 114.
~ Cf. Flor. 61, Col. II, 59 "Ai;toc; µ[eJv fie;
1 7
os (v. 10-12), cf. on its rules in imperial law Mommsen, /.c. /.locunyeo0ijvoct x't"A.
Public penalty is also established in Lond. 1171, verso c (p. 107) =
664-702.
The cases of ~tocin B.G.U. III, 738 8-o (Byz.) an,d Lond. I 113,
99
W. Chr. 439 (42 A.D.), an edict of L. Aemilius Rectus on angariae
llb (p. 224) (v. 2-3) (VI-VII cent. A.D.) are not clear. (v. 8-12) ~cm,;; 00\1 -r&v U1t1/PE'tCiJV -tw[\I EV 't"Jocic;a"/JJJ·Ocr[latc;]
XP~O:t~

29
450 PENAL LAW
DELICTS
451
D. Related to the ~(oc i.s the deli.et called 3toccrdstv, v,,hich
. . 1s. 108 The applications aim at compensation and penalty. 114 As
1s an extortion .by off tern
far as the latter is concerned, the papyri mention an &pµo-
The delict 109 presupposes premeditation. 110 It b~lo~gs ~oocr·'l b:lrckl)(ts but fail to indicate whether public or civil
It is worth notmg
therefore to the category of &fi.ocp-r~µ,oc-ra. penalty is meant.
" , . t.
that once a ota71um; 1s men 10ne .d n1
Several accomplices are liable jointly for damage and
The injured person sues on principle either before ~~e cumulatively for penalty .115
police authorities or before the courts ;112 but ex officio In the Roman epoch 116 the term 3:occrs(:::wwas used in
proceedings are also atteste d .113 daily life
117
and in legal language as well. 118 It denoted
the extortion of payments through the abuse of official
rcap[o:. -r]o e0ov 3tcha[w]a [1t]rno,p(.6)(; ~ ~E~tOCO"[J.bOs
·nva 'TW\I &rco authorities. The same holds true of the Byzantine period
"*xwp'rt.s ~ &pyupo71oy~crasXOCTO:.
'TOO'TOU 't"tj&vwT&.T'fl
XP~O~[J.~L'TEtµwp[i during which enrichment through exploitation is stressed,119
cf. White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions (1939) The applications were made on principle by the injured
No. 1 v. 15 ff. (48 A.D.); P.S.I. 446 (133-7 A.D.). persons and aimed at police intervention ;120 judicial inter-
10s The term ~hoccrebv is also used in legal proceedings, cf. Ger- ference occurred in exceptional cases_121
hard, Sitzb. Heid. Akad. 1911 (8 Abh.), p. 21. It may b: me~tioned
that it is equally applied in reference to private persons m t1!. sense
of extortion, cf. Rein. 715-18xp61JoU3e 3w:[71m61JTos( ?)] xcd -ro[u ¾yxa.- rn Cf. Tebt. 183 descr. l'.va mfv[ 'TulV-ruxw] 'T&lv3txa£wv (ilJ'TOGae
Aou[µl ]vou em~o),~v 11xovTosds -ro 3ta.crdcroc(µe: X'TA.;B.G.U.,17~6u ff. [rijs o:p]µo~oocr'/Js [brmA~ ]~e:ws; Tebt. 41 21 _ 28 and my Strafrecht 26.
115
(59-8 B.C.) cruxoq:,ocv-r'ijaoct 'f)µas xa.l 3tocafooctrcpooctpoo0evos- m:rcoptxc:v Tebt. 183 descr. and my Strafreclzt 26.
116
1
XPYJ[J.<X.-rtcrµov ~ ,
EX -rou xocTa"oyetou
, ' ,11. •, Tebt • 771 H (mid.
x ~' . II cent.
. B.C.) Cf. my Strafrecht 87; on the edict of Tib. Jul. Alexander
x.ocxocrxoAovtrocxal3w::ofr[tv µc: ~ouAo[J.tV"t)];Tebt. 78515ff, (138 B.C.). (White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II [1939], No. 4) (v. 27) xcd
On Siocodstv in technical sense see Wilcken, Ostraka p. 568; oi &noi 3e npayµanxo[, M v TL :::6pe:0fucn lj.,eu3es ~(t) rcocpo:.
-r[o] 3lov
rcapaye:ypotepOTEt;,
f
X.()(t 'TO
\ ...., '~ I ~
Ls LOtulTotisIXTCOOWO"OUO'L
' I
\I OO"OV
rl .'.I /0
IXTC?]Trr
'/)O'IXV
X(T.L
I
Par. 61 R = U.P.Z. 113 (156 B.C.); Par. 39 8 (161-60 B.C.) see
Wilcken, U.P.Z. p. 1438 ; Leid. G = U.P.Z. 10615-"'19(99 Il.C.); -ro ['Ccrov][&rcoT(e)(tr]ouatds -ro 31]µ6mov; see on the interpretationof
L Cl'd • J , -- Up, , Z'-'· 107 22 (99 B.C.) '· Leid. H = U.P.Z. 10813_24(99 this passage my Strafrecht 872 ; see furthc·r on malpractices of the
B.C.); P.S.L 1160 8 (I cent. A.D.); Tebt. 78820-2 3 (II cent. B.C.); 't'e11wvo:twho were reported to be seeking unjustly to exact money
Tebt 790 9 10 (II cent. A.D.) 3w.crdoucrLxocl &vexup&~ovTot~;Barns, from transient visitors Prine. II 20 = S.B. 8072 (II cent. A.D.);
Fayo~im N-o. 3 (late II cent. A.D.) (= Chron. d'Fgypte XXIV see 0. W. Reinmuth, Class. Philol. XXXI, 146 ff.
117
[1949] 301) (v. 27 ff.)-~ µcD,tcrT<X &noAu-,fov&vOpwrcov3tMe(ecrOw X't'A.; Oxy. II 240 6_ 6 ; Oxy. 284 5 ; 285 12 _ 3 ; Amh. II 81 ; Giss
6
cf. also the term rcp&lm rcapit rp◊crtv in Tebt. 7569-11 (174 B.C.); cf. 6110-1·
118
T ebt. 791 8 ff. (116 B.C.). ·· Oxy. 110013 (206 A.D.).
119
109 On the misconduct of officials in Attic law cf. Lipsius, l.c- Cair. Masp. 67.002 11 , 12 , 24 _ 6 see my Strafrecht 115; Oxy.
2267 (360 A.D.) (cf. my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. VI (1952] 316) re-
398~10Cf. Tebt. 183 descr. and Tebt. 41 3 _ 10 ; cf. my Strafrecht 25. fers also to a case of the extortion by an official, although this term
is not used in the text.
111 Tebt. 183 descr. and my Strafrecht 25 3,,1, 120
112
Cf. p. 449. Oxy. 284, 285; Oxy. 393 (descr.); 394 (descr.); Giss. 61; on
B.G.U. 340 see my Strafrecht 87 5 •
m Cf. U.P.Z. 113 7 _ 10 and Wilcken, U.P.Z. 251 ff. 121
Amh. 81 5_ 7 ; see a.Iso Oxy. 1252 (288-95 A.D.).
452 PENAL LAW DELICTS
453
It may be pointed out that proceedings ex officio also . The ~tolemai~. law does not kn~w of a technical term for
took place as they did in the Ptolemaic period. this dehct; !or its determination different expressions are
In this epoch the penalty bore a public character. Such employed, like xAifrc,i::tv
126 &cpo:.tpei:'1
127 & 'Y 128 cruAti.\1129
~ 130 ' ' , , cpG(p1texc,t:w,
penalties are provided in the edicts of the respective pre- cnepet\l G(TCocpepetv
131 Again d . h
' . · an agam t e qualifying
fects Gnaeus Vergilius Capito, 122 Tiberius Julius Alexan- express10n cttxz,o e'.xNvoccurs.1a2
der,123 and Subatianus Aquila. 124 . As aggravatin~ circumstances the following are men-
E. Among delicts directed against property, theft is the tioned: perpetrat10n of theft at night-time 133 b d
134 b , Y arme
most important. 125 men or y bandsl35 and burglary , 136 or b rea 1nng
. 1·nto a
t empe.1 137

122
White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions A 8L&),um.:; is mentioned once in the III cent. B.C.138 and
~ (i)t;OEOO[J,€\10\1
(1939) No. 1 (v. 27-31) [e]av [3]e 'rL<;OWL AO'(tO"l)'rCt.L seems to .be applied in less important cases.
XCl.t etcrrcpix~'l)L
Ol)µocrtq.,
-roi:h·ov'"t"O
OEXO'.TCAOU\I
E-'(~H bmpix~@ oh Ct.thoc;; An act10n f~r _theft is a civil claim in the sense that it is
btpet.~E;\I T6lL!J,'1)\l◊O"OC\ITL -.o-re[--rp
-.tiv voµ6v, XCI.L ]et.1CJ\ix0"EW\I
µepci.:;06}0"(,H granted :o the mJured person. It is probable that the State
h Tfj<;--roGxr;,-rocxpL8e'l-.o.:;
oucrl[oc].:; cf. Wilcken, Ostr. 501; rn.y Straf- at lea~ st m . grave cases , interfered e..,, ,++: · Th e ment10n
. '
recht 88; N. Lewis, Proc. Amer. Ph£lol. Assoc. XCVIII No. 2 (1954) .~ 0J1tcto.
153 ff. asserts that this edict points to the fraud and peculatiqn, the of qiwpe.:;0 m Petr. III, No. 59a, Col. II (v. 10) translated
' A'
oµevov crw8lJO-E,Ct.L
1
delicts quite different from extortion. \ ocrco µLxp&v oiooµevNv A1hpNvcf. Bou eh e- Le-
123
White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis, II Greeh Inscript£ons clerq, l.c. IV, 195.
(1939) No. 4 (Edict. of Tib. Jul. Alexander) (v. 58 ff.): U'v oe"rn; l
26
Hib. 1488-6 (III cent. B.C.).
e~eAe-yx81JL41t:ucr&µ[evoi:; [-.ox,xO]ex-.o\l,prn),ixm[o]v &rcoowcm.
ocu--r-fiv], m Ent. 83 = Lill. II 42 5 . Ent 75 - L'll II 38 -
Dittenberger, O.G.I.S. II ad 669 v. 117 (p. 406) characterizes 32 · ' · -
1
•
, recto (b) (v. 7); Gurob. 8 12 ; Cair. Zen 59 350 - C, · ;,.
+
66 · Petr III
this delict: qui mendaciis et machinationibus efficere conabantur, ut 59 379 f T · · · 4, a 1r L,en
. c . ebt. 23010 descr. ; Tebt. 92021 (II cent. B C ) .. p S I.
agricolae non pro vera Nili inundatione vectigalia penderent, tantis ~6910; see also, S.B. 43091s f. (III cent. B.C. ?) &qielp"1)'1,~[L·V~o~<7).v].
malis terram affecisse existimabantur . .. " cf. Wilch.en, Ostraka ctrdcr-rNvA"r)Lcr,op(,)\I,
128
211-2; cf. S.B. 4416 (157 A.D.); see also ed. Tib. Jul. Alex. (v. 101) Hib. 127 descr t-,,;d oux. oA'[ , , ,
12u p · t yov o:pyupwv G((fl"1)p1cocx6,Ec;
X.'t"A.
and my Strafrecht 88 2 • ar. 22 2s-2n·
124 Oxy. 1100 120
15 (206 A.D.) x&v E-AeY'J_8<ilcrL
--rfj<;
rcpocr1Jxoocr·'l.:;
-tel)- Ent. 29 = I ' ill • II 8 12, · cf - et.rcocr-rept:t\l
' - 111
· V at Mai p 356
,
-ex.:; - '
q onoct --rLµ(,)ploc.:;]. '
I
crL,o:pxioc.:;
,
µe otrcocr,epi;-"i:";see on this term Thalh
• •
.
• 9 XQt L
G. h
125
On theft in Attic law cf. Lipsius, l.c. 438. As for the Egyp- Rechtsalt.4 p. 118'1. eim, :rriec.
tians see Diod. I, 80 urcjjpxeot xcxlm:pl -rW\IxAerc,&vv6µo.:;nocp'Aiyu- ia1 Ent 232. p H .d
6 . p . ' . er • 12809-10; Lond. I 459-10 (pp. 35-7). Par.
rc,toL.:;t8t6.l't"Ct.'"t"Oc;.
sxf),i::ueyixp ToOc;µ.lv ~ou),oµevouc;~:x.i::t\l -.ocU'rl)\I'r~\I 14-15, ar. 387_ 8 ; B.G. U. 1835 10 _ '

&pycxcr[et.\l
&rcoyp&rprn8ocL 1tp6i:;,o\l &pxup&poc xcxl -ro x),D'.-rttht'iµ.oMy(,)c; · ::: En~. 304; Tebt. 73312i Tebt. 7842-3; B.G.U. 12539.
(X.\IIXtpEFEL\I
1C(.(PIXXfliJµo;
rrpoc;EXZL\10\1. ,ou.:; 3l &rcoAeO"Ct.\l,oc.:;
rro;po;ITA'YJ<l"LWt; Rem. 174, cf. Petr. III 34a, Add. p. X.
134
&rcoypixtpet\l ocu-rij')
xa8' exoca-rov'"t"(i)\Ii7.1COAWM,uw 7tflOO"'rL8fv-roc~-rov -re . Tebt. 1674; Tebt. 4516-25; Tebt. 46 -
-r6rcovxoct-r~v~µifpocvxoct--r~\I&poc\lxa8' ~v &rcJ,Ascrev. 't"o0-.epo¾~iii't'p6- m Tebt. 45 , 4-6, 47 . 14-20, Tebt. 4711-11•
mp rc&v,wvholµw.:; dipwxop.e\lW\Ie'.8eL -rtiv&rroMcroc\lm -ro ,1hocp-rovµ.f- 136 Gurob. 8; Rein. 17; Tebt. 45, 46 47
137
po.:;,i].:;&~loci:;
36\1-.C{
x-r~cro:crOocLTli &,xu,oui-t6'10C.
&auvix,ouyocp6\1--co.:; -rou B.G.U. 1835. ' .
1tckVTet.<; '*
&rcocr-.i]cre<.t XA01ti].:; dipe rc6pov 6 voµo0e-.'1).:;, ot' ofi 1tti.\l T6 1ss E
nt. 29 ; Ent. 4 3; Ent. 17( ?) if it belongs here.
 DELICTS 4.55
PENAL LA\V
454
as m Tebt. 53 (v. 10-18) 144 tm0eµevoL A·"cr-rL[xwt
·1 "rpon-WL
' , ..
by the editors as ''searchers for stolen property" sustains
nspt~Act.cro:v
rcp6~ix.TC£,
this assumption. 139 On principle, the injured persons are entitled to sue for
The action aims at the restitution of the stolen property
Ado:.145 Par. 42, 146 however, indicates that the State offi-
. and imposition of penalty. 140 There is no indication regarding
cially persecuted the &McHopsc; in exceptional cases.
the character of the latter. In a contract of service we· read: 147 In a case of this
Noteworthy is the penalty for Adix..
[~}5:vi)E: TL x.),bcTulV
[ . . . . . . Jµ.e:voc;
&),toxl)TGU n-pocrcmo-r£LO"cX.
[-rw
kind the injured person demanded compensation; indepen-
-.o ~),&~oc;ilLJn-Aouv.If these words are only a repetition of
~ently, . ho~ever, an additional public penalty consisting
legal provisions they ·would indicate that the action for
141 m confiscat10n of the offender's xA'i)pmwas proposed. We
theft resulted, as in Attic law, in a poena dupli. know also that the same penalty was provided for fugitive
Several delinquents are held responsible jointly for damage robbers.14 8 ·
142
and cumulatively for penalty. . · Several accomplices were responsible jointly for damage
Robbery was considered a special kind of theft. The
and cumulatively for penalty.149
Ptolemaic legal language has a special term for this delict:
"Adix.143Again and again robbery is described by the words In connection with theft, embezzlement too must be men-
tioned. The papyri contain little information on this delict.
139 The ed. remarks: "It is improbable that in a list of this k~nd-a We know only that the injured person had the right to sue
census list-thieves would be entered as belonging to a rec~gnized and that the suit could be_settled by oLix°Aumc;-proceedings.150
profession" ; cf. Hesych. cpwpxd cpi;'ipo:c;. x),E:TCTCY.c;,
A'')O"T!Xc;; .xo:\o:crx6-
rcouc;;id. cpwpav.-ro -rocXAE~L[J.O:i'.O:<:·l)TdV; XO:t<pui(:n&.v. <pwp·l)V M -r·~v 144 Cf. Rein. 17 5 .
e'.crnvixv. This use of the word may be due to the application of the 145 p • Hib • 62 3-s xo:xoupyov ~ -rov
' -r[''f)VI ] Ac:iix.v n-oi1Jcro:v1:o:
&mxor.Ad
1
p rinciple: "set a thief to catch a thief". Cf. Eth. Eud. 7 5 e'.yvul ot cpwp Tva.c;'Apvoucpwc;; cf. also P. Heid. 1280 = S.B. 4638 17 where the
TEqiwpo:xo:l "Auxoc; AUXOV; Call. Anth. Pal. XII, 134 rpwpoc; a· txwt. objection is made rrM<po:vi;v
' -, l£vovoL
A. 6vrc;
c. m/,pN'
T= "'" ,A~L
~'or. ,
c; B<p'f//l.[J.€VOL
, 0:A-
,,
<p6.lp ~µo:Oov;in P. M. Fraser - C. H. Roberts, A New Letter of AOTpL<oV.
1
On cp((Jpor.L Ae:to:c; cf. the ed. p. 25.
Apollonios (Chron. d'Egypte XXIV [1949] 289-294) (250 B.C.) ,
146
U.P.Z. 64 (156 B.C.). We read there: Ab.:vcrmzixpt'Iµ£ycX.A'f/'1
(v. 14) cp&pct.c; may have the same meaning. · ecrx.;,xo:µ
·1 E VO"'l)µi')Vct.c;
, 'l)fJ..LV
< - I xo:-ro:
't'()( ' -rouc:;
' OlAO:O"TOpo:c;
, , -rouc;OL'l)A(1,€VOUc;
ex_Tljt;
140 Ent. 30 _ (218 B.C.) [&n-oilouvo:[ µoL -.o tµ]&-rLov YJ"-~nLµ·~v.
11 12 cpu),o:x.i]c;
XTA.cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 316-7. On Lill. 28 16 &v1jA0ov - (v.
nspl ol 't'i)c;pct.LOLOupy[o:c;
XTA.cf. Tebt. 80118 (142-1 B.C.) ()7tulc; rrpo:x.- 17) n-spti:'i)c;klo:c; yeysv1JµEv'f)c;, and (v. 21) si'.ip&i'J'IO:t ,:-~v),s(ct.v,
which
0&m (v. 20) [a]ov 1tpocrTlµotc;; Tebt. 784 6 ff. (early II cent.) /Sm»c; - also may refer to A1Jcr-romor.crTo:(, see my Strafrecht 29 · cf. Oertel
~mn-Ai'J[X01JL] n-spl-roUTulV, '['~'
Ol '
tco oz 1:'i)c; '" x [·'(J)AU0'1Jtc;
E7tLTCA1Jc,Eulc; ]''£-rspouc;
Liturgie 55 5 with reference to Diod. I, 77. ' '
-ro e .ow[v zrcffl)Osi.:icrocL];
cf. Tebt. 45-47; Rein. 17. Therefore a va- 147
T e bt . 53 23·-25 TIX ' µ.ev ' XTi')'l'Y) lX7t"0000fl- mhot oeTUX.Wl'.r~ WVn-po-
11 I '

luation of the stolen property takes place, cf. Gu rob. 8; Cair. Zen. cr.;,x~ \ a·'
., ~i, rrpo , [TJul'I oL
£ rco:v ' x.A1/pm , xix.-ro:crx_c:O&cn
ixu-rwv lv -r&'n
Bo:mALXWL
59.659. The receiver is sued for compensation only, cf. Ent. 28. X't"A.
141 Hib. 148 (drncr. III cent. B.C.), cf. Lipsius, l.c. 440. 148
Cf. Tebt. Ss-9, and my Strafrecht 29.
140
Cf. note 140.
142
Tebt. 5~22-21; Tebt. 1067 (reign of Epiphanes) a record of
1 43 Cair. Zen. 59.412 10 ; Cair. Zen. 59.491 :iz; Ent. 6011; Hib. 62,i; ex~cted penalties (v. 9) ilLoc -ro &rcm-rdv-r~'IAe:tOlV
- (v. 10) e'.n-pix~i;:v
Hib. II 198 Col. IV, 52-84 and comm. p, 96 ff.; P. Heid. 128011;
(-ro:~~v-.or.)
e: x-rA.;cf. on this principle Hib. II p. 101.
Tebt. 1067 ; Tebt. 5 7 ; A'YJLO"-r~pwv: Tebt. 920 23 ; A'YJLa-rat:
P. Gurob. · 0 Lond. I 24 26 _ 28 , cf. my Stmfrecht 30.
9
813 ; Cair. Zen. 59.659 4 •
456 PENAL LAW
DELICTS
457
The Roman period too, like the Ptolemaic, was without night-time ;
161
by burglary, 162 perpetration A'!Jcr'Ttxi;i'Tp6rcc::i,
16a
a technical term for theft. In addition to the terms, xAln-- and h'o:u'Toqi6pc,n = in flagmnti 164 whilst intoxication seems
'TE:LV,151 chpocLpdv, 153 &.n-oqilpe:w,
152 &vocpmi~e:Lv, 154 cruAdv,155 taken to be considered an extenuating circumstance. ms Theft
over from the Ptolemaic period the papyri use new words 1"p6mp replaced the Ade,;. Consequently
A'!jcr-rLxij} this term
as ~OCO"'t'a~e:w,156 157 ZTTUVOLyvi'Jvcn,
IXTTOO"TTd.v, 158 and for theft
wholly disappears in the later papyri.
of cattle, instead of the Ptolemaic TTe:pLe:Aocuve:111,
the word There is little information on embezzlement in this
59 The last word is closely related to the Roman
&.TTe:Aoci'Jvs1,1.J
epoch. The same penalty was meted out for its attempted
abigeatus. 159 a In the Byzantine period the word &.11:oaTTriv
for and actual perpetration. 166Whether the attempt was con-
the lifting of cattle made its appearance. 160
sidered, an injury, as in the imperial legislation, is not
The following aggravating circumstances are mentioned made clear in the respective texts.167
in the Roman resp. Byzantine period: perpetration at The applications for theft are on principle addressed to
151
the police and aim at e~e"t"c-:crti;, or at &xOijvo:tresp. xo:-ro:a-rij-
For instance B.G.U. 322 27 ; Oxy. 472 15 cf. XAOTT~ in B.G.U. 168
mxt of the offender in order to get restitution of the stolen
24223; 32112; 32212·
162B.G.U. 759 ; C.P.R. 232 ; Leipz. 43 ; Lond. II 41214 161
15 12 12
B.G.U. 461 ; 275 3 ; 454 1 ; 589 5 ; Lond. II 245 10 ; Gen. 47 ;
(pp. 279-80). , Thead. 21 1 • 5
15 3
. Oxy. I 71, II, 15; Leipz. 41l2; Goodsp. 1516; Mich. ~8810;
162
_ B.G.U. 321 0_ 10 ; Gen. 311 ; Oxy. 69 3_ 4 ; C.P.R. 232 ; cf.
Strassb. 216 7 ; Bodl. Ms. Gr. Class C 42 3 _ 10 (= H. Zilliacus, The 10
W ilcken, Arch. f. Pap. I, 130; cf. on the provisions in the Syr.-Rom.
Stolen Anchor, sep. from Arctos, Acta Philologica Fennica N.S. I law-book Partsch, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 426.
163
[1954] 199 ff.).
154
B.G.U. 759 1 ; Tebt. II 322 6 ; Lond. II 245 10 ; Gen. 47 ; Ryl.
B.G.U. 22 18_ 30 ; Oxy. 282 12 ; Mich. 468 (II cent. A.D:) (v. 12711; Ryl. 1291; 130 6 ; 134 18 ; 1351 • 136 · 137 · 140 · 142 ·
0

13) et me iacentem in liburna sublata sunt. ' 8> 12,

14816; Ath. 3212; P.S.I. 883 6 ; Oxy. 1465 3 • Strassb 216
1:J, 12,

IG4 s B
165 B.G.U. 757 ; see cruA11cn.;in Oxy. 1121 ; Leipz. 34s; 3511; ' ' 7•
17 6
, · - 73 74 = Osl. II 21 (71 A.D.) XO:TeAix~zv lrr' IXU'TO(j)opM
Thead. 21 9 ; Brem. 40 17 ; Cair. Masp. 67 .091 9 ,
(furtum manifestum), cf. B.G.U. 372, II, 11 ot A)1µqi0lv't'zc;err'ocu-rn-
•
166
B.G.U. 731, II, 9; Tebt. II 331 11 ; 334-10 ; Fay. 10816; Gen.
<pwpc::i.See P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L, 536. Mich. 230 (48 A.D.)
3 16; Lond. II 245 12 (p. 271); Gen. 47 8 ; Brem. 36 9 ; Brem. 40 15 -20;
(v. 12 ff.) the ed. translate "as evidence of the theft" not "in the
Ath. 38 2 ; P. Berol. 16.107 4 (=E. Visser, Aegyptus XV, 271) cf. act of theft".
Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 93; Oxy. 69 4 ; B.G.U. 1568 17 see 166 Cf C .
_ · air. Mus. No 57.051 (316 AD.) (= A. E. R. Boak-
. Zucker, Philologus LXIX, 457w
157 B.G.U. 467 • H. C. Youtie, Aegyptus XXXI [1951] 318 ff.) and my remarks
5
l s B.G.U. 27511 •
0
Journ.Jw:.Pap. VI (I 952) 321 ; in the Ptolemaic period, however,
160
at least 111 the Alexandrian law intoxication is considered as an
B.G.U. 759 18 ; Lond. II 242 24_ 25 (p. 275); Lond. II 274s aggravating circumstance cf. my Stra+recht 15 .
166 ':I' 1
(p. 273); Lon d. II 408 9 _ 10 (p. 283); Lond. II 403 12 (pp. 275-6);
Cf. Grenf. II 61 (194-8 A.D.) and B. G. U. 275 l O >· 291 12,· 589 O•
on Mich. 421 (reign of Claudius) cf. A. Berger, Some Remarks .on · 16 7
Cf. Mommsen, l.c. 742.
168
a Cattle Stealing (Seminar II fl 944] p. 24 note 3); Id em, Joum.
Fay. 1076-13; B.G. U. 22a 5 ; B.G. U. 157 12; B. G. U. 759 ff.;
Jur. Pap. I (1946) 123 ff. B.G.U. 103620; Gen. 3 33 ; Tebt. II 331 16; Tebt. II 332 ; Lond.
19
159
a Cf. on abigeatus A. Berger, Dictionary 338. 18
160
II 24513-20 (pp. 271-2); Thead. 21 11_ 20 ; Ryl. 128 ; S.B. 7374 ;
Amh. 146 3 • 26
Ath. 33.o; Osl. Inv. No 1482 (= I.E.A. XL [1934] 30 ff.f
14
 DELICTS 459
PENAL LAVY
458
wider, comprising the damage caused to cattle,174 to crops,175
property.169 Sometimes "satisfaction" or "punishment" is
mentioned.no In the Byzantine period the parties occa- destruction of promissory notes or other documentsl 7 6 and
71 caused by felling trees. 177In this last case the alx"'I corres-
sionally demand court-trial.1 _ •
ponds to the Roman actio de arboribus succisis_I7B
The action against theft is undertaken on pr111c1ple
The injury need not be intentional ;179it sufficed that the
through the injured persons. 172 In addition, AY!~-romoc~i:ocl,
defendant had done harm. The delict of damnum likely led
searchers for stolen property, as in the Ptolema1c penod,
to suits as &µ&prl)µoc and &yv6i')µoc as well.
are designated. This fact suggests that in conjunction with
173 The olxi'J (1M~i')c;could be settled peacefully by auxAucnc:;
private action prosecution ex officio took place.
proceedings, 180 and aimed at compensation only.1a1
In two contracts of the Byzantine epoch, Oxy. 139 (612
A.D.) and Oxy. 1981 (612 A.D.), some persons undertake Noteworthy is the case of damage caused by cattle. We
have to distinguish between two cases: when the damage is
to pay a fine should they be proved to have bee~ a party
to any theft of the agricultural plant under their charg~.
174
Ent. 70 6 (218 B.C.) EV£upox.6n"l)cret.v -rocu-rocx-r,,.; cf. also Ent.
The relation between these fines and the probable public
71a (218 B.C.) &.1teX't"£WOC\I AEUX.~V, lv yocmpl e:xouaocv,-~ -~v &~[ocX't'A;
penalty for theft is not made clear. Bon. 20 (69-70 A.D.); Strassb. 221 (II cent. A.D.).
F. The second delict directed against property is that 175 Tebt. 264 descr. Fragments of a petition from a ~ocmAixbc:;
\
rewpy6c:; ~omplai~ing that some persons have taken advantage of his
of damage. . : ·.
was not only applied m
The above mentioned obc'I ~A&:.~lJc; absence m the fields to do him some injury.
176
P. Heid. 1280 15 = S.B. 4638 xd auµ~6Amoc lot6xpe:ocxd 1hepo:
cases of damages caused to a neighbour through the diver-
yp&µµoc-rocAOL[LOCIJ(X[L£\10( ~~AOCYJOCV 'T6: ai' whwv ai&tpopoc.
sion of -the flow of water. Its domain of application was · -riX~0/\a
177 Ent. 37 5 . (222 B.C.) l~exotjJe:· &ve:u tµou - ~0AWIJ crune:-
/
,ouµ~voc;, mxpo. -ro crov npocr-rocyµocx-r),., see on the regulations con-
I ' \ \ I

1s9 Wess. Tab. 8, No. 1213 _ 15 = S.B. 5235 (12 A.D.); Oxy
cernmg trees and bushes below p. 661 ff. On the destruction of
282 • (30-35 A.O.); Oxy. 127221-3 (144 A.D.).
lu-18 \ , A' ( ) €1tl ai a dyke in Tebt. 1311 (113 B.C.) as suitable for a 3(x'I] ~A&.~'1]<; see my
170 Ryl. 12529ff• (28-9 A.D.) &x6·~voci-rov £\/){Cl'.
OUfJ,£V0V
Strafrecht 31; cf. also Tebt. 781 (164 B.C.); 799 (155-4 or 144-3
TCpOc; T~V fooµtv11v ETCE~ooo(v)cf. RyL 128,, 12;, 130; 135: 13,6, :,39,
B.C.) (blocking up of a water-channel).
146 · cf. also P.S.I. 883 19 (137 A.D.) ~XYl£V ourcpet.A£t~ rcpo<;'Tl)Vil£ou-
HBCf- my art. D'ie actw. de pastu, de pauperie und de arboribus
crocv',bd~ooov; cf. A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 125 ff.
caesis im Rechte der Papyri (Arch. Orient. XX [1952] = Diatribae
171 Lond. II 245l 3 - 20 (PP· 271 /2) (343 A.D.). .
LEXa I, 65 ff.). ·
m Cf. my Strafrecht 90. ' 179
Otherwise in Attic law cf. Lipsius, I.e. 660.
11a B.G.U. 325 = W. Chr. 472 (III cent. A.D.); S.B. 2267 (3~0 180
Ent. 37; 70; 71.
A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 90; Osl. II 20 (III c~nt. A.D.); P. MiL 181 Ent 37
• ' ]'1'>
1 o OCTIOoo0-YJVOCL
' /.1.0L
w' Tipoc;
' 1.1.Epoc;
1
~ sUAWV;
-rwv 1::, Ent.
, 70 12 ff.
ined. 14 (III cent. A.D.) ( = 0. Montevecc_h1, Ae~yptus XXXII, ~lvoci'] µoi 'Ti')V
\ 7tpODE:aEACilµ£'1'~V
XOCL I
cmooou
, ,:. I
nµ~v; Ent. 71 g 1tp&:~m
37, _N'o. 23) (v. 3) AI/cr-romoccr-ro[u]x-r/\.; Cmr. Pre~s. 6. (IV cent.
1 whou,; r~v nµ'l)IJ -.[wv 1EJpdwv. The plaintiff often evaluated the
A.D.); sec also Oxy. 897 (346 A.D.), cf. Oerte1, ~iturgte 270 and
damage; cf. -~nt. 71 6 &nex-.~Lvocv Awx~v, h yoccri:pl.~xoumxv, ~ -~v &~loc
the edicts concerning the suppression of robbers m Oxy. 1~08n-21
Y.Tt,. The act10n was therefore a alx7J -rtµ11-r6c;as in Attic law cf.
(210-214 A.D.) which open with general reflections concernmg the
Lipsius, I.e. 662; see also Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 51. '
suppress10n of robbers.
 PENAL LAW DELICTS 461
460

done by the cattle (the Roman actio de pauperie)1s2or when it As far as arsonm is concerned it is worth noting that
. provo 1(e d by their owner (the Roman actio de pastu).183In applications to the police are t;nade either by the injured
1s 184
the former case, the injured person would sue for da~age, or by a third person. 195In a papyrus from the IV cent. 196
in the latter, the ovmer was liable for compensat10n and some Aurelii oblige themselves to repair jointly the damage
caused to another Aurelius by arson. If, as it is probable,
penalty .185
A specia· 1 k"in d of d ama ge 1·s arson 186 and the profana- the fire was caused by these persons, the papyrus would
tion of tombs.l 87 show that civil liability went hand in hand with the penal
In the Roman period similar trespasses were prosecuted liability.
as in the Ptolemaic era, for instance damages caused to G. The third and last delict against property is fraud. 197
crops18B or to other things.1so Applications were addresse~ The Ptolemaic legal language knows of no technical term
to police-officers who were frequentl~ re~uested t~ s~t~le for this delict; it mentions only fraudulent acts such as
the matter by composition. 190 Apphcat10ns for Judicial transacting business on credit with people under age, 198
191
proceedings are also found. . forgery of instruments 199 and defrauding in commercial
The rules applied to damage caused by cattl~ remame~ transactions. 200
19
the same as in the Ptolemaic period, with the d1fferen1e ~ A 3i&Aumc,is provided for the above delict. The action
that in case of damage provoked by the owner of cattle the could be instituted by the person injured directly or in-
, .h t
applicants sued for pums men on Y•
1 ios
directly (as, for instance, the father of the person under
age) and aimed at compensation 201 and penalty at the
1si Cf. my art. Diatribae Lexa l.c. 67.
1sa Cf. my art. l.c. 65-66. 152 (42 A.D.) the "petitum" is missing; From this point of view
184 Cf. my art. l.c. 67. Ryl. 70$ (IV cent. A.D.) becomes comprehensible where a group
185 Ryl. 69aff. (34 B.C.) &.1tooouv«t -rai:; npoxsiµfv«i:; xv·~(xou) of shepherds bind themselves by oath not to allow their floclts to
(&p-r&~o:i:; au-roi:;
, '
os
"' I 7 V
't"UX"Y)t
'
w repocriv,:-i
.,-.- •. stray (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 302), see my art.
) is -
186 Petr. III 34 (Addenda X) cf. my Strafrecht 32. I.e. 66 ff.
194 B.G.U. 1201 _
1s1 Par. 6 9 ~ 15 cf. my Strafrecht 32.-33. 8 10 (2 A.D.); B.G.U. 163 5 _ 6 (108 A.D.); B.G.U.

1ss B.G.U. 72; Flor. 58 cf. my Strafrecht 90; P.S.l. 47 see my 589 0_rn (II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 651~_5 (192 A.D.).
195 B.G.U. 163.
Strafrecht 117. ,r. l
1s9 B.G.U. 2; 146; B.G.U. 35; B.G.U. 195 see my Stra 1 rec1t 196
Flor. 52 (376 A.D.), cf. my Strafrecht 117.
197 As for the Greek law cf. Thalheim, Griech. Rechtsaltertu-
90 4 ; see also Ryl. 133 (33 A.O.).
J9o B.G.U. 235•
mer4 55.
191 B.G.U. 195; as for the guilt see my Strafrecht 908. .
198
Ent. 49 = Lill. 14 = M. Chr. 224.
199 Ent. 50 =Lill.II, 19 cf. Druffel, Krit. Vjschr. 1912, p. 546;
rn2 Cf. my art. Diatribae Lexa l.c. 65 ff.
m Ryl. 126 (28-9 A.D.) (v. 24) 1tp[oi:; r~V eaoµE\l"YJ''btsl;o3o\l] Tebt. 42 = W. Chr. 328 cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. XII, 187.
(fitting punishment); cf. Ryl. 131 (31 A.D.); Ryl. 14312 (38 A.~;); 200
Ent. 34; Grenf. I 43 = W. Chr. 57; on Cair. Zen. 59.484 and
R 1 149 (39-40 A.D.); Ryl. 138 28 (34 A.D.) uses the terms ~vi:x P.S.I. 406 see Berneker, Sondergerichtsbarkeit 174.
23
Y· ff. , b (166 AD ) _ the terms (v. 19-20) 20
J Ent. 34 (v. 12-3) h«vocyx&crcu ao-rov &noSoU\l(>:L ~µ[1:vJ -ro oi&-
-ri'.ixw~'t"WV3txmwv; Strass . 181 · · l
~rcwi:;'t"1:{ulri]c, [&]-rtoO'OU~o'f)O(do:i:;).In Ryl. 132 (32 A.D.) and Ry · ,:popov-r&v E-AO:'t''t"OVO◊\l't"luV tS xspo:µ[wv oaov &1,1 xo:-roµocrwµe:0o:.
462 PENAL LAW DELICTS
463
judge's discretion. 202 It is difficult to decide whethei 'se- fine amounting to one and a half of the sum which was the
veral offenders were responsible jointly or cumulatively. object of the principal suit.
In the Roman period, this delict is ref erred to as nep_iypO'.- A peculiar delict is mentioned in Rev L SS -56 ~
' ' ~ 17 13 -
qi~.203 The edict of Eudaimon distinguishes it from 1tAO'.cr..-a. 200
SB/Bh. 1 p. 22 "If the contractors or their subordinates
yprxµµa-rO'.fa/sum, which we place under this heading be- desire to make a search on the ground that some persons
cause of its close relation to a fraud. This distinction ·goes possess stolen oil or oil-presses, they shall have a search in
back to Roman influence. 204 the presence of the agent of, the oeconomus and antigra-
An attempt at a fraudulent act is prosecuted like a i;:on- pheus (altered: or the agent of the antigrapheus); . . . If
summated delict. 205 AtocAucnc;-proceedingsare applicable the contractor fails to find what he has declared himself
and aim at the restitution of what was taken by fraud.? 06 to be in search of, he shall be compelled by the person
Cases of judical proceedings occur too. 207 whose property is being searched to take an oath." The
H. Finally, a few remarks on delicts dealing with as- refusal to swe~r that the search was made for absolutely
saults on rights other than those of property. The first of no other ~han its declared purpose, which strictly concern-
them is false testimony. ed the ml-contract, was considered a delict. The reasons
The Alexandrian law mentions this delict in Haft, I, for the refusal were not taken into consideration. The
24-77. 208 It makes no distinction between intentiona·l and refusal to swear was therefore prosecuted as &:µocpn)µO'. and
unintentional false testimony. The person harmed by it was &:yv61)µa as well. The defendant had to pay to the plaintiff
entitled to sue. The guilty party had to pay to the State a whose domestic peace was disturbed twice the value
of the oil that was supposed to be concealed, according to·
202
the estimation made before the search.
Ent. 49; Ent. 50. Significant is the assertion of the, denouncer
in Cair. Zen. 59.484 that the culprit deserves to have his hands cut Finally some remarks on adultery. 210 We know that some
off, (v. 8 ff.) olxa.tO\I
eO"'t"I\I
-ra.c;
x/-prxc;
O'.ll't"OU
<X'Tt'OX.04'0'.I.
209
In this period fraudulent acts are to be found: Gen. 28 = M.
203
The, new e~itor of this text J. Bingen (SB-Bh. l p. 22) reads
Chr. 109; Oxy. 484 7_ 12 ; Strassb. 41 = M. Chr. 93 cf. Mitteis, l.c. (v. 20) xAomµo\lmstead of x&[p1t ]iµo\l but it does not change the
note 14; as to Oxy. 898 cf. my Strafrecht 91. sense of the fragment; cf. my Strafrecht 34 ff.
210
20 •1 Oxy. 237, VII, 14-15 cf. Mon. 647 01a.ITettAOCcr8rx1;
cf. on 7tAO'.- On adultery in Attic law see Lipsius, l.c. 429-434; E. Ba-
O'Toypa.qi[a,
falsum: Zachariae, Oesch. d. gr. ram. R. 3 369. logh, _Some Notes on Adultery and the epikleros according to Ancient
Cf. Oxy. I 71, 9-10 = M. Chr. 62 (303 A.D.); an attempted
205 Athen~an Law (Studi in mem. E. A]bertario II, 683 ff.); on ancient
fraud is also mentioned in Oxy. 1468 (258 A.D.). Egyptian law see Diod. I, 78, 5 d oif ni:; nefoo:c;µmxdrro:.iTO\Iµrt\l
,I 3 < '(.).() I l

206 ot t1tL -roUTI'.])

Cf. Oxy. I 71, I (v. 11-13) xa-rcttpNpoc; yev6µevoc; ,a-__v
pO'.p;tt-'~L<;
XLAL~<; AO'.µprx\lEL\I
1'A't)Y6:c; hEAeDO\I '1""i)c;
3t yuvo:,moi:;
'r~\I
xal µft-AN\IXL\IDU\18\JE:t\l
'Tt'iY.p&:
-r0 cr0 µeyfOe:1~~[Ncre\l&:npayµ6vw;
'1"~\I p~VC(XOAopoucr0o:L,,
U7c0AO'.!,L~OC\IOV't"ec;
odv -ri)c;npoc;&cruyx6lp1j'r0\I
&xprx-
DLOCAUO'L
\I 't"6:JIJ
xpeulcr,,:oup..f
\lN\I1t'ot'ficr0'.cr0m. O"LO':\I
xo:),ANm~oµe\l·~c;
tx(flO'.Lpe:Bi)\lo::L xocrµouv-ra-r~\I dmpif-
-ra. µocALO''rO'.
n~L-0'.V
cf. K~hl~r, Rechtsgeschichte p. 69; on adultery in other Greek
201 Oxy. I 712l-22•
cities cf. L1ps1us, l.c. 433 50 • The editors of Pap. Hal. complete
Cf. on this delict my Strafrecht 34-5 ; He 11e brand, ~ dxi]crµou. See cotn.
208
Prozess- (v. 117-8) 5croL3' &,\)ypoc[41ocµe'IOL
olx.ac;~10'.L(i)\I
zeugnis 181 ff. P· 82; but the completion is hypothetical.
464 PENAL LAW DELICTS 465

pecuniary penalties for this contravention used to be stipu- the tax-collector in tax-collection, 215 (3) negligence in tax-
lated.211 It is possible that legal provisions served them collection,216 (4) failure to collect the tax-deficit from the
for a model. taxpayers and to deliver it to the tax-farmer.21 7
III. Fiscal Delicts : (c) delicts of the collectors: (1) negligence of the tax-
A. Ilpoaootxil lyx)..~µa"'a are delicts which encroach im- contractors in deposing the s.c. croµ~oAa "'*
otqyu~crsw,;
mediately or mediately upon the revenues of the State. They in the bank, 218 (2) admission to a participation in the tax-
may by committed either by the taxpayer, by revenue offi- farming of persons not included in the farm-contracts ,219
cials or by the contractor, or by other persons participating (3) disregard of the provision prohibiting the officials from
in tax-farming. We find therefore: , handing over the s.c. ot6)\lwv to the tax-farmers, and the
(a) delicts of taxpayers: false income-tax returns 212 and latter from accepting it (as the payment had to be made by
tax-defraudation. n2 the bank), 220 (4) the violation of the provisions concerning
(b) delicts of revenue officials: (1) embezzlement of tax-farming and partnership in it, 221 (5) disregard of pro-
collected taxes, 214 (2) forgery of legal measures used by visions concerning tax-collection, 222 (6) negligence in clear-
I ing their accounts with the oeconomus after summonses
211 Cf. for the Byzantine period a case of adultery in P .. AJt. 36 were served, 223 (7) negligence in making an agreement
(326 A.D.) (see my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. V [1952] 266) and Wess.
Stud. X 252 (VI cent. A.D.) where a certain Anup was taken similar ddicts: Tebt. 778 (178 B.C.) (v. 8) 1tapayeypa1:::vat... [h
into custody x_&p(tv)yuvO'.txo,;_ 6l<;&veup:::011 µe-"t"'a.:1kq,;,cf. Wile ken, 't"W\I~arr1]ALX:(O\I0Y)O"O!:UFWV;see also Tebt. 895 (175 B.C.) (v. 9-10)
Arch. f. Pap. V, 450 ff.; cf. B.G.U. II 401 (618 A.D.) where the E.~C:V"Y)Voxb1m Tt"[UpovE.X.
't"WV ~arrL]ALXWV0'1)0"0!:Upw\J.
~x:otxoi;accepts surety that a certain NE.tMµµwv will not p-uvoµE.tAwv 215
Tebt. 5se-u 2 (118 B.C.); cf. also Cair. Zen. 59.421 (measuring
with a certain 0eoowp0'.: d oe - et'ipc:Od'YJ rij,; dp11µ.if(v'1Jt;)
µc:-"t"cx 0€oM- by the wrong standard); cf. for the Egyptian legislation Diod. I, 78,
pai; MA.; B.G.U. 1024 p. 5 (v. 9-26) refers to incest cf. my Strafrecht ~ fLE't"pa
3: 't"WV oe1't"Ov6µtaµa 1t0tp0tX01t't"6V't"{!)V xat 0"'t"C{0µ.ci
1tap0!:Tt"OtOOV-
119. 't"WV;for Attic law cf. Lipsius, l.c. 409.
21 2 Cf. Amh. 32 R (II cent. B.C.); Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. II 216
Tebt. 27, IV, 97-104 (113 B.C.) cf. Wenger, Arch.f. Pap. II,
p. 45, and Sav. Z. XXIII, 213 ; cf. Tebt. 517 _ 18 and the note of the 501; my Strafrecht 37.
ed. p. 33: "A remission of penalties incurred for making false re- 217
Rev. L.19 = W. Chr. 2587 _ 16 = S.B.-Bh.1 p. 7 f. cf. Wilcken,
turns in connection with the &1t6µ0Lpa,a tax on vineyards and gar- Ostraka 562.
dens, etc."; on a similar delict in ancient Egyptian law cf. Diod. I, 218
Par. 62, Col. III (v. 6-8) = U.P.Z. 112 cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z.
77, 4: 7tporr:::-"t"e.'t"O!:X't"O
ol }(.C{~ 7tlfoL-ro~,;Alyurt-"t"loti; &1toyp&;:pc:a0rH 1tpoc; 514.
1 , , , t rt ,y \A_I \ \ ' 1
't"OU<; &px.ov-ra,; C{7tO 't"~V<J}V
l;;XC/.Q"'t"O<;
rtoptc,B't'CI.L
't"OVt-'LQ',/ X:CI.L
't"OVi;;y 't'OU-"t"Otc; 219
Par. 62, Col. VI (v. 10 ff.) cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 517.
tjiwa&µ.e\lO\I~ 1t6pov &omov E.7tL't"l;;AOUV't"C{ OaV<X'T(p 7t!;;pL7tL7t'Tl;;L\I
'ij\l &\lay- 220
Par. 62, Col. VIII (v. 12-18) cf. Wilcken, l.c. 519; on Par. 62,
X:Cl.foV. AEYl;;'t"C{L
ol 't"OU't"OIJ -rov v6µov U7t0:S6)..wvo,;1tapC1.~ocA6no,; d,; Col. V (v. 8 ff.) cf. my Strafrecht 39.
Atyurt't"OVdi; 't"<7.<; 'A0~va,; fLE't"e'iex01)\lct.L. 221
Rev. L. 1412 _ 10 ; 151 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 6. cf. Wilcken, Ostraka
213
Giss. Dniv. Bihl. 2 (II cent. B.C.) cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 536.
312. 222
Rev. L. 1510 _ 16 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 6 cf. Steiner, Fiskus der Pto-
214
Amh. II 33 (157 B.C.) (v. 13) rt€pLw,wv &81x'Y)µ&-rwv xoct1tC1.- lemiier 18-9.
po:Aoyet&vO'L't"OU 'TBXC{L xo:AXOU (v. ,19) E7tt ~M~n't"WV1tpoa63wv; cf. 223
Rev. L. 20 1_ 3 . S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 9.

30
466 PENAL LAW DELICTS 467

with the cultivators, 224 (8) omission to make public an- is reserved for the king, once in general terms_, once in ad-
nouncements of the regulations concerning declarations of dition to the fine.
slaves. 225 Most important is the question as to who is entitled to
( d) delicts committed by other persons participating in prosecute these delicts.
tax-farming: (1) failure to make settlements on tax-col- For delicts punishable by fines Rev. L. 5 (v. 1-3) =
lection to the &v-nypc.upeuc;,226
(2) failure of the farmer."- SB/Bh. 1 p. 4 establishes: "If they are discovered to be in
to make a report of a tax-payment to the obw-
&v-riypixcpeuc; debt to the Treasury, those who secured their condemna-
227 (3 ) employment in farming oi
v6µoc; and his &.v-riypo:cpeuc;, tion shall have a share in exacting the payment."
1
perso;ns not registered in the farmer-lists, 228 (4) tax-farm- It means that these delicts can be prosecuted by any-
ing by persons completely unfit for this business. 229- body. The action originating in a delict punishable by
All these delicts are considered a,_;;&yvo~µo:-ro:.The fol- a pecuniary-penalty is an actio popularis. 233
lowing penalties are provided: death-penalty for forgery It seems, however, that in addition to private informers
of measures ;230 confiscation of xi-..'ijpoifor false returns ;231 public informers played an important part in the prosecu-
capital levy for negligence in tax-collection ;232 in ,other tion of these delicts. This may be assumed if in Rev. L. 21
cases a fine was paid to the ~MLALx6v.In two cases _t~e pe- (v 10-16) = SB/Bh. 1 p. 8234royal officials are referred to
nalty is not mentioned: in Par. 62, VIII (v. 16-18), where as informers. Whether the state could interfere ex officio
after confiscation the right to inflict a not specified pe- in some delicts, which aim at another than a money-penalty
nalty is reserved for the 3rnix·'l..-~c;and in Rev. L. 12=SB/Bh. is still not clear.235
1 p. 5 (v. 4) and 14 (v. 1) =SB/Bh. 1 p. 6 where this right In connection with the revenue-delicts other delicts may
be mentioned which are in fact private delicts but have
their origin in the Ptolemaic system of taxation. These may
224
Rev. L. 28 9_ 16 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 10 cf. Wilcken, Ostraka 562. be listed: (a) negligence of the cultivators to give infor-
225
Hib. 29 fr.(a) recto = W. Chr. 259 7 • mation to the contractors about the ·number and the size
226
Rev. L. 1011 _11 4 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 5 cf. Wilcken, Ostraka
558, 560.
Cf. the note of the first ed.: "Possibly this section has some-
233
227
Rev. L. 11 3_ 5 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 5 cf. Wilcken, Chrest. p. 300,
thing to.do with the informers who were rife in the next century, see
note 4.
Par. 61, 15-16".
228 Rev. L. 121- = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 5 cf. Wilcl{.en, Ostraka p. 543.
4 234 The ed. translatfS, commentary p. 9: "When disputes arise
229
Rev. L.13 11 -141 = S.B.-Bh.1 p. 6seethenoteofthefirsted. out of the laws concerning tax-farming the Crown-officials may
ad Rev. L. 137 : "A regulation forbidding certain persons to farm bring an action ... when they choose, but when disputes arise out
the taxes" cf. 15, 2sq. The penalty is fixed in line 14. "Whoever of the laws concerning tax-farming and a different time for appeal
disobeys any of these rules shall pay 5 talents to the Treasury and has been appointed in each law, the Crown officials may bring an
shall be kept under arrest until the king decides his case". action". These crown officials would therefore proceed· as 01Jp.6<no~
2so Tebt. 5 88-02• xa..-1Jyopoi,a term which we find in Flor. 6 (210 A. D.).
231
Amh. II 32 10 • 235 Rev. L. 12-14 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 5 and Tebt. 27, IV give no
232 Tebt. 27, IV 110 _ 111 • information in this respect.

30'
468 PENAL LAW DELICTS 469

of wine and fruit plantations in their districts, 236 (b) or The penalty in two cases equals the duplum of the damage
intentional misinformation, fl delict described in Rev. L. done and in one case consists in confiscation of the de-
25 (v. 4)-26=SB/Bh. 1 p. 9 as follows: "When the cultiva-
'
frauded thing (subject to a tax). 239
tors wish to make wine they shall summon the tax-farmer The tax-farmer prosecutes these delicts 240 and the State
in the presence of the oeconornus and the antigrapheus or exacts 241 the fines.
their agent and when the tax-farmer comes, let the culti- In the Roman period we find only a few delicts to the
vator make wine and measure it by the measures in use detriment of the fisc. These are: (1) frauds in tariffs
at each place, after they have been tested and sealed by the and exports by forging the income register ;242 (2) xA01t~
oeconomus and antigrapheus; and in accordance with the ~ 0"l)O'W)pW\J
't'WV ~ XOCL' fl,"I)
' 0:7tOoOll\JOCL
' "' ~ • peculat1'on '·243
' o"l)µ.omo:.
't'O: "' '
result of the measuring let him pay the tax. If the 'cultiva- (3) th~ interception of the Aoydo::to the detriment of the
tors disobey the law in any of these particulars they shall fisc. 244 Since in this epoch imperial property is treated
pay the tax-farmers twice the amount of the tax"; Rev. L. like State property, we may mention in this connection: the
30 (v. 20)-31 (v. 1 H.)= SB/Bh. 1 p. 11237 "The cul#va- theft of acanthus-trees from an imperial oucrto: ;245 in the
tors shall transport the due amount of wine to tp.e royal Byzantine period we meet with forgery of measures 246 and
storehouse ... if any of them fail to do so, he s~all pay peculation (interception of collected taxes). 247
a fine to the tax-farmers and the oeconornus shall exact it";
In most of these cases an official appears as the offender;
Hib. 29= W. Chr. 259 238 (an excerpt of a regulation concern-
in Land. II, 214-16 (p. 16l)=W. Chr. 207 (270-275 A.D.)-
ing a tax upon slaves) "If any one (alienates?) or fails to
a private person. We may assume that in that epoch those
register (a slave) through the agoranornus-offices or is dis-
delicts could be prosecuted either by officials or by means
covered evading the taxes to the detriment of the tax-far-
of an actio popularis by informers. 248
mer, he shall be deprived of the slave."
B. Bo:crtAlxa
eyxA~µcc-ro:
are delicts against the in~erests of
The characteristic of all these delicts is that, except Rev.
royal domains and monopolies. Besides the domain and
L. 33 (v. 15-19)=SB/Bh. 1 p. 12, they all are &yvo~µ.Cl-r11,:.But
monopoly a private person may also be injured (delicta
it is significant that the differentation as in Rev. L. 33
(v. 19)-34 (v. l)=SB/Bh. 1 p. 12 into &.yv~µo:w: and ~fl,C(PTIJ-
239
If an infitiatio does not take place, cf. P. Hal. 1199 •
µ.cc-rC{
is without any influence on the fine. There is the same
penalty for those who for any reason make no declaration,
24
° Cf.Rev. L. 33 = S. B.-Bh. 1 p. 12 (v. 16} 13(X"IJL VLX.1)0b't'e:c_;;
Hib. 29 (v. 4-5) xpn~0wcro:[v] [e:Jrd 't'OU&[1to13E]13e:iyµboux[pL]-r"l)p(ou.
as for those who deliberately make a false one. 241 Rev. L. 31
14 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 11 see Rostovtzeff, l.c. 343.
24 2 Amh. 77 = W. Chr. 277 (139 A.D.).

i, 13 Amh. 79 (186 A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 93.

Rev. L. 33 9-34 1 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 12 cf. Biedermann,
2as Stu- 244
Giss. 61 (119 A.D.).
dien zur i:ig. Verwaltungsgeschichte in ptol. ram. Zeit. p 97. 245
Loud. II 214 (p. 161)= W. Chr. 207 (270-5 A.D.).
2a7 Cf. Wilcken Ostraka 159, note 2; Rostovtzeff, Staats- 246
Leipz. 64 (368 A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 117.
pacht 343. M7 Leipz. 34 (395 A.D.).

2aa Cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 181 ff. 24s Cf. my Strafrecht 93-4.
 DELICTS 471
470 PENAL LAW

mixta). Delicts where only a private person is injured, case m the confiscation of the smuggled goods and m a
fine.25s
cannot be considered ~MtAtxa i1:yxA~fl.C{'t'C{ even if they are
in some respects connected with royal property. As far as the mixed delicts are concerned, people subject
249
Simple ~C{CH/\txai1:yxA~fl.(HC{ are therefore: theft of sheep to monopoly or monopoly-officials appear as law-breakers.
belonging to the xq(,)ptcrµ.kv'Y)rcp6crooo<;;250careless collection
From this point of view two groups are to be distinguished:
of the crop from the ~occrtAtxotympyo( by the officials of (a) delicts of individuals subject to monopoly: (1) trans-
the domain and negligence in performing their duties gression of the prohibition concerning private production
with regard to the yev~µ.c,:'t'oc ;251 arson of the domain's and smuggling of oil, 259 (2) violation of the regulations
;252non-observance of the regulation on i1:mypixq,etv,
ye\r~µ.oc-roc
263 concerning the pressing of oil by temples, and especially
that is the forced lease of ~CW"tAtx~yij; non-observance of the those concerning the control of the technical equipment ;26°
regulations concerning the supplying of Alexandria with (b) delicts of monopoly officials: ( 1) the violation of
oil ;254the transgression of the regulations concerning myrrha- the prohibition to sell to other persons than to the mono-
prices.255 poly-farmers and the violation of regulations concerning
It is significant that all these delicts were prosec4ted ex 261 (2) violation of the prescriptions on raw
ri1tompp&.yLO"µ.o:.,
officio.256 In two cases the penalty consisted in the seizure 262on fixing of seed and payment for
products, on O"rc6poi;;,
of the xMJpo~257 (probably as additional penalty), in one sowing, (3) non-observance of provisions pertaining to
manufacture of oil, especially on the xoc't'epyocof the wor-
z4 9 A delict against the monopoly-system committed by a treasu- kers,263 (4) violation of the instructions concerning the de-
rer attached to the ale-house is mentioned in Cair. Zen. 59.202 (cf. livery of oil-presses to the monopoly-farmers, 264 and (5)
Berneker, Sonderg. 82); the charges which were brought against transgression of the prescriptions relating to the agreements
him are not specified. with workers. 26 5
250 Tebt. 646 (v. 14-18) (cf. Tebt. 72269 _m); cf. on xex. rcp6rro-
~ot Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 44; Wilcken, Grundz. 147, 248.
251 Tebt. 27 = W. Chr. 231 1 _ 84 cf. Wilcken, I.e. 331; Rostovt- &o-uxo(f)O:V't'~'t'oU~ in Tebt. 5 47 ( cf. Pr eisi g k e, Arcli.
xoct &xocr1irop~'t'oU<;
zeff, Arch. f. Pap. III, 204-5; Biedermann, l.c. 61-2.
f. Pap. V, 310) and Tebt. 616,230 _ 238 , 72m, 12427 justify this
252 Tebt. 616
assumption.
285 •
8 16 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 21-22.
258 Rev. L. 54 ~
2 53Par. 63, Col. V (v. 128-138) cf. Wilcken, Grtmdz. 277;
9 and 49 16 _ 20 = W. Chr. 299 = S.B.-Bh. 1
259 Rev. L. 49 -49
5
U.P.Z. 492; Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 6, 8, and passim.
p. 19; see also Hib. 59 = W. Chr. 302; Tebt 38 (W. Chr. 303).
8 16 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 21-22.
2M Rev. L. 54 _
7 11 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 20; on another dclict of this
260 Rev. L. 51 _
2 55 Tebt. 35 = W. Chr. 309.
kind cf. Tebt. 5193 _ 7 and the notes of the ed. p. 51.
2 56 Par 63, Col. V, (v. 128-138) cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 492-3.
1 7 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 15.
261 Rev. L. 40 _
257 Tebt.6 lb, 646 (v. 14-18) p. 285sq. cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolo-
3 13 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 15 cf. Tebt. 24 and my Straf-
262 Rev. L. 41 _
nat 30 and the notes of the ed. p. 320: "Orses ... whose holding had
recht 47.
become xo:.'t'6xtµ.o~to the extent of a year's rent 1tpo~ oto:.i:p6p"fJaW
1tpo-
7 12 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 17.
263 Rev. L. 45 _
i.e. because he had stolen or destroyed the sheep belonging
~&.'t'(t)V.
z5-t Rev. L. 46 4 _ 7 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 17.
to the xex. rcp6cro3o~". It is probable that an actio popularis could be 266
Rev. L. 47 1_ 9 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 18.
brought against a person holding royal xAijpoLillegally. The terms
472 PENAL LAW DELICTS 4-73
The delicts of persons subject to monopoly-regulations 7
in temples ;:,i o non-observance of prescriptions relating to
are &yvo~µ<;:,'w.:except Rev. L. 51 (v. lO)=SB/Bh. 1 p. 20 if
the prohibition to import foreign oil for sale in the xwpa ;2 71
the word och-(octhere means "guilty." Assuming that it does
infraction of the provisions dealing with the prote~tion
we have to consider as ocµocp,~1.1.on-oc also the delicts of the
tariff, concerning oil imported for private use ;272 trans-
monopoly-officials in Rev. 41 (v. 3-13)=SB/Bh. 1 p. 15
gression of directions concerning the use of substitutes ;273
and probably also in Rev. 46 (v. 4-7)= SB/Bh. 1 p. 17.
violation of prescriptions on agio (bank-monopoly). 274
In addition, to a public penalty to be paid by the trans-
· In addition to these delicts where appear as violators the
gressor of these provisions belongs also the obligation to pay
persons subject to the monopoly-system, two delicts may
compensation or a fine. 266 The public penalty consists, ex-
be mentioned where violators are officials in charge of mo-
cept Rev. L. 49 (v. 20)=SB/Bh. 1 p. 19, in a fixed fiscal
nopoly-business: one of those consists in the non-observ-
fine the civil penalty in payment of five-fold resp. two-fold
ance of the provisions concerning the delivery of seed to
da~ages. In Rev. L. 49 (v. 21)=SB/Bh. 1 p. 19 the fixing
the ye:wpyol,275the other in the violation of the provisions
of the public penalty is reserved for the king and cumula- on the technical equipment of the oil-press.276
tes with a civil penalty in favour of the contractor a,nd the
All these delicts are, as far as we can see, &yvo~µcx,Cl,The
confiscation of the contraband, and we have to em~.hasize penalty called for is the confiscation of the contraband2 77
that the civil penalty can, in case of insolvency, probably
and the liability to pay compensation or make civil amends
be commuted to imprisonment. 267
which is either fixed or amounts to the manifold cover of
It is difficult to determine who is entitled to sue. Tebt. 38
the damage. In all these cases the contractor probably
justifies the assumption that in case of the s.c. mixed delicts brings a civil action.
the injured person claims only his own rights .. while the
prosecution of the State's rights rests either with him or 1V. High treason. The Ptolemaic law identified the
with public accusers. 268 State with the royalty and regarded crimes directed against
Finally, delicts may be mentioned where the injury the State as crimes against the sovereign. The theory of the
originates in the monopoly-system but affects only the mo- divine right of kings brought it about that these delicts were
nopoly-contractor. Such delicts are: the violation of the judged from a religious point of view and therefore offences
regulations concerning the import of oil to Alexandria ;269 against the sovereign were designated by a term taken
the violation of the prohibition to sell sesam oil produced
270
Rev. L. 51~2 _52 1 _ 3 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 20.
271
Rev. L. 52 7_ 12 .- S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 20.
20s Rev. L. 47 9 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 18. _ 272
Rev. L. 52 23 _ 26 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 20.
Cf. Rev. L. 49 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 19 (v. 23) Uv 3~ &rcpocx-ro~
261 11~ 273
Rev. L. 5014.-tu = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 19.
au-r6v, translated by the ed.: " .... who, if ~he offender
n-ccpoc3[6'"t"]w 274
Rev. L. 76 = W. Chr. 181 4_ 8 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 28.
is unable to pay, shall send him to (prison ?)". According to Tebt. 276
Rev. L. 43 3 _ 10 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 16.
24 07 capital levy was also admissible. m Rev. L. 45 13 _ 18 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 17.
2sa Cf. my Strafrecht 48. 277
See on commissum in the Greek world, Rostovtzeff, Staats-
269 Rev. L. 50 8 _ 13 = S.B.-Bh. 1 p. 19.
pacht 354 41 ; cf. also Reinmuth, Class. Philo! XXXI, 155.
 PENAL LAW
DELICTS 475
474

from ius sacrum as &.d~e;1ix.278This term covers the neglect enemy,286 profession of Christianity2B7 at th b . .
and h d e egmnmg,
of due reverence toward the sovereign 279 and his house; eresy an non-Christianity at the end of this period2ss
281 ~re to be found. A money-penalty was imposed for per-
sedi~ion against him, 280the violation of opxoi; ~MtAtxo,;.
The first two cases seem to be prosecuted ex officio, the .·1e for t h e
Jury,2s9. death for illicit possession of arms ,290 ex1
third one, by way of accusation. The penalty for &crl~etoc pro fess10n of Christianity · 291 We do n 0 t k now a b out t h e
has not been handed down. 0. G. I. S. No. 48 justifies the penalty for other violations.
282
assumption that fixed fines must have been imposed. V. Abuses of rights. Abuses of rights are according t
In the Roman period offences against the sovereign were l\1omm
.. sen, 292d ericts consisting in abuse of ,rights belong-o
replaced by "political crimes": crimes against the State. mg t?a person. Following Mommsen, we find under this
Such were assaults of armed highwaymen (~qioao1)roaming heading the following acts :
28
in the country, 283unlawful possession of arms, ,i also chargee; . . 1. Unlawful . change noc-rpl.ao,;xocl. ovo1-1-&-rwv
which occurs
of high treason (crime of lese majeste in its narrower rn the Ptole~a1c293 and in the Roman period294 as well.
sense). 285 In the Byzantine period conspiracy with the 2. Usurpat10n of nationality and rank.295
(
~- .Transgres~ion of provisions concerning circulation-re-
27 8 Cf. my Strafrer.ht 4 9ff. ,\,
279 Ditt. Henberger, O.G.I.S. I, No. 48 7 cf. my Strafrecht 49. stnct10ns, especially export-prohibitions by sea.296
280 Dittenberger, l.c. No. 90 _
70 75 cf. my Strafrecht 49-50.
2 s1 Cf. Seidl, Eid im ptol. Recht 101 ff.; 106 ff. Cair. Masp. 67.004.
286

2s 2 Cf. my Strafrecht S 1. ::: Gr:nf. II 73 = W. Chr. 127 (IV cent. A.D. ).

2 sa B.G.U. II, 372 = W. Chr. 19, Col. II (v. 8-13). Carr. Masp. 67.004s-o cf. my Strafrecht 118 ff.
28<1Pap. Boissier = W. Chr. 13. . 289 Gno~. § 98, 9?; P. Marro. IV, 18-22 cf. Seidl. Le. 123 . L
285 CL the trial in the Acta Isidori (W. Chr. 14; H. I. Be 11, A p l\:~ Studi Albertoni I, 493; Ricco b on o jr., Gnomon 238 ff.' a
New Fragment of the Acta lsidori [Arch. f. Pap. X, 5-16}; Uxkull- W. Chr. 13 cf. my Strafreeht 95.
Gyllenband, Sitz. Ber. Preuss. Akad. XCV l1930] 604-79) see , 201 Grenf. II 73 (v. 10-11) ne;µqiSe;°fo'ClV d,; "OClow uno ii '
VLOC<;' cf f C L'E T •• ,; 'l'/Yl::!J.0-
H. I. Bell, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 31, 34; in the Acta Hermaisci , · · u.m O n t, . gypte des astrologues 1932
(Oxy. 1242) cf. H. I. Bell, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 35 ff.; in the 292 Strafreeht 843. •

Acta Appiani (Oxy. 33) C. B. Welles, Trans. Amer. Phil. Ass. 293 B.G.U. 1213s (III cent. B.C.); see on B.G.U. 1250 (II cent

LXVII [1936] 7-28) cf. H. I. Bell, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 40 ff. B.C.), Berneker, Sondergerichtsbarkeit 63 87 ·
and my Strafrecht 95 ff.; cf. the new edition of the Acta Alexandri- 294 Gn
om. 42 f W ' .
c · · ,chr. 52 (194 A.D.); Giss. Univ.· Bibl. V,
norum by A. A. Musurillo S. J., The Acts of the Pagan Mar- P· 6 3 (Ill, 21 [xo:Ta]Ao:~wv no[AJtTdav). ' see Pia umann, Id'ws logos
25 ff W
tyrs ( 1954). As the editor suggests, the recently published Oxy. ·; oess, Urkundenwesen 326 · Seckel M l 25
2339 (I cent. A.D.) may be a private copy of the Acta Alexan- Uxkull-Gyllenb d / 57 . , - eyer, .e. ;
. an ' .c. ; R1ccobono jr. Gnomon 172 181
drinorum; against this should be set however the absence of any 295 G
no~. § 40 ' 41 ' 107, 43-44; 53, 55, 56 cf. ' Seckel-Me ' er .
allusion to an emperor. The disturbances which were the background
i.e. 32; Rrccobono jr., l.e. 177, 178, 182 187 190 194 247 y '
to the proceedings may have been the riots between the Jews and 290 G ' ' , , ·
Greeks in Alexandria immediately preceding and during the Jewish nom. § 64-69 cf. Seckel-Meyer, l.c. 33; Uxkull-Gyllen-
revolt in Palestine (Josephus B.J. II 18,7); on crimen laesae maiestatis band, ~.c.63; see also Reinmuth, Class. Philo[. XXXI 155. R.
bono Jf., /.c. 203 ff. , , 1cco-
by perjury cf. Seidl, Eid im rom. ag. Provinzialrecht 119 ff, 126 ff.
476 PENAL LAW
DELICTS
477
4. Failure of or incomplete declaration for the provincial
an amount equal. to the principal. Dummies suffer the sarn
census. 297 penalty at the nsk of their principals. e
5. Transgression of circulation-restrictions by officials. 298
Penalties are as follows: VI. Sacred delicts. The papyri of the Pt 0 I . .
. , , emaic penod
ad 1. In the Ptolemaic period the penalty for officials men t IOn tepocruAia (sacrilege )299 and th . I .
right of asylum 300In b'oth e VlO at10n of the
who change the name and the native town of a person is · cases a publi 1 •
lady the death penalty in the d c pena ty, partrcu-
death; in the Roman era, for those who style themselves secon case falls h
transgressors In th R ' . upon t e
improperly (in public and private documents) and those · e oman era only kpocrutslixis found. 301
who knowingly concur therein-the confiscation of a fourth
VII. Delicts against social £nterests. We find h d d
of their estate. d own pederasty 302· t 303 d . an e
th R .' mces ' an incestuosa matrimonia3o4 in
ad 2. The penalty is the confiscation of a quarter of the e oman per10d, and profanation of tombs3os and incest306
contraventor's property.
ad 3. Persons who depart by sea without having 11eceived
299 Tor. 55 cf. my Strafrecht 52; Wilcken, UP z 499 · ,
a passport or their departure papers, if Egyptians, sJffer the 1, Col. II (v. 18-20) see my Strafrecht 57 . . . . ' on 1 or.
confiscation of a third of their property ; if Romans, a fine. (II cent. B.C.). ff., cf. also Lund. VI 1
Persons who alter the status of house-born slaves of Egyp- 300
W. Chr. 7011-19 cf. my Strafrecht 52. W
tian origin with a view to their departing by sea suffer P. Meyer, Sav. z.
XLIV, 615. ' oess, Asylwesen 170;
either the confiscation of the whole, of the half or of the ao1 Brem. 35 (II cent A D ) '
139) for cutting treeS in. th. ·, a,IL})\!UfaAnis
(cf. Giss. 617; Jand. VII
quarter of their property with an additional mqney-penalty e tspov o ubis O 11 h . . .
No. 126 in A Batai11e L . . . · t e mscnpt10n
-according to the circumstances ; those who export slaves · , es mscrzptzons gr d T
shepsout a Deir el-Bahari 195 ecques u emple de Hat-
without a passport suffer the confiscation of the whole (1952) 310 · f I ( . 1) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI
, c . a so E. B1ckerman TA W. .
property. Herod's Tem,,le (J · h Q ' . ze arning Inscription of
r ewrs uarterly Revrew, N.S. XXXVI
ad 4. Persons who fail to register themselves and those p. 387 ff.) where many intercstin re 1 . I No. 4,
whom they ought to, no matter what their nationality, are strangers from entering H d' g mar -::sconcernmg exclusion of
be found. ero s temple under death penalty are to
fined a quarter of their property. Those who fail to register
302
slaves suffer confiscation of the slaves. Oxy · 4 71 (II cent. A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 95
303
Oxy. 237, VII, 26. .
ad 5. Officials who purchase property from private 304
Cf. Gnom · § 23 (marriages· b etween sister
persons in the districts wherein they operate have to pay an ckel-Mever l c 15 d 1.
d b h
an . rot er) Se-
.1 , • • , an rterature t 1 R'
amount equal to the purchase price. If they lend money~ mon 145. no e ; rccobono jr., Gno-
soi; B.G. U. 1024 (
297
Gnom. § 58-63 cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 58 ff.; Ricco- 81,f-rixyµixKdcrixpos
P M
f/·4k(v. 1-lh7) cf. my Strafrecht 119; see the
om azaret : Wenger, Sav. z. LI 369 ff .
bono jr., l.c. 196 ff. . eyer, Sav. z. LII 394-5. Los h , ' .,
298
Gnom. § 70 cf. Seckel-Meyer, l.c. 34; Riccobono jr., Seidl, Stud. et Doc. III,'494; IV,
284)~ , Lltix-riXyp.ct
Ko:lcro:poc;
(see
l.c. 210.
300 B.G.U. 1024 (p. 5) (v. 9-26).
 PENAL LAW
478
lt for incestuosa matrimonia
. the Byzantine era. The pena ~ d .t l levy .307 in
1Il . . d is deportat10n an capt a ' .
in the Roman per10 f t' of tombs-decap1ta-
.
the Byzantine peno
• d for pro ana 10n
• 309
Chapter IV
. 30s and for incest-deportation.
t ton, PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
§ 52. ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS•
From the Ptolemaic era to the Byzantine many changes
in the rules pertaining to the organization of the courts can
be observed.
I. In the Ptolemaic era the king 1 was the supreme judge
in the country. Actually, however, he reserved only a limited
group of cases for his own personal judication resp. for
that of his representatives in the judicial offices in Alexan-
dria.2 These comprised a series of the s.c. 1tpocro~ixocand ~t.tm-

* Cf. Mitteis, Grundzuge 2 ff.; Semeka, Ptol. Prozessrecht

20 ff.; Taubenschlag, Strafrecht 52 ff.; Berneker, Zur Geschi-
chte d. Prozesseinleitung i.,;,,ptol. Recht 11 ff.; Idem, Sondergerichts-
barkeit im griechischen Recht }igyptens (Munch. Beitr. z. Papyrus-
forschung XXII, 59 ff.); E. Seidl, Ptolemi:iische Rechtsgeschichte
21 ff.; Idem, Romische Rechtsgeschz'chte 106 ff.; Zaki Aly, The Ju-
dicial System at Work in Ptolemaic Egypt: Law Courts (Bull. Soc.
Arch. Alex. XXXVI [1943-1944 J 54-82). .
1 Cf. my Strafrecht 52 ff.
2 Cf. Rev. L. 12 _
1 4 = W. Chr. 258; Rev. L. 1311 _ 14 ; Rev. L;
49 14 _ 20 = W. Chr. II 299; Mon. Ross. (Ditt. O.G.I.S. No. 9070 _ 75 );
Amh. II 2915 ; Amh. II 33 27 _ 80 • On Rev. 936 ; 97 2 ; Amh. 29 1_;3.
z 15 • Riccobono Jr., Petr. III 43 (2) IV, (v. 43-4) = W. Chr. 387 cf. my Strafrecht 53 6 •
307 Gnorn. § 23 see Seckel-Meyer, .c. , . On S'.B. 5675 10 cf. B erneker, Sondergerichtsharkeit 61 ff.; cf. on
Gnomon 145. ( 'i), St~Et-ro[twv) -r·~vehls xEqi[a),:ri]s his personal jurisdiction in general: Ostr. Bodl. 1169 (II cent. B.C.)
30s B.G.U. 1024 (p. 4) v.
16 - :;:x ['Ex 8tix]yp&µµt.tTOs71:Epl-r&v l1tt 't'OU ~ixcriM[@;xat lrp'] hepou XP'fJ(l,CC-
·ncr'!"OU xpL0lnlu\J; cases decided by the. king: Mich. Zen. 55; P.S.I.
-r[t)µulptY.V, , 23 ff.) D,.to obt~cr(Ets· · · ?] · · · ''l
aoo B.G.U. 1024 (p. 5) (v. Q ll 833 with reference to 392 cf. Berneker, Proz~sseinl. 27 ff.; Sondergerichtsb. 62 ff.; on
. ' . f L Wenger' ue en P.S.I. 541; Cair. Zen. 59.622 cf. Berneker, i.e. 62.
r ] xwpav e-r'fJ; c · · .. . h Statthalter in Aegypten
l . . . . . . r dem romisc en 1
his art. Strafprozesse _vo_ . 1 ie XVI, 313 ff.); see a so
. fur Krunma\anthropo og (479]
(Gross A reh 1v
rny Strafrecht 109-110.
 ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 481
PRECEDURE AND EXECUTION
4W
sisted of three priests and an eisagogeus who was neither
, , d licts of lese majeste. All other cas~s
°Arn.atyx,,11µ0:"o: and . e. . . . rts as servants of his judge nor assessor. He must have been an official taken into
1 ft to the junsd1ct10n of the cou d"d the native c.ourt from the Greek courts and his functions
were ~ . ma But this devolution upon the courts i
roya~ zmperiu . t the interested parties from apply- were the collecting of the pleas and the preparation of the
not m any way preven case· for the use of the judges, and eventually the reading
. · 1 the king. 4 .
out of the documents when the judges sat; his bailiff was
mg alternative y t~ . h . . d"ctio were either collegiate
The courts dealmg wit ums i ,· directed to carry out the decrees of the court. 9 It is note-
or single bodies. · worthy that both his title and his name were Greek. The
cou rt of·.the
5
l 1 Egyptian
A collegiate court was t 11e oca . . . d competence of this court included civil cases between Egyp~
laocrites:6 _It on~ma ~ r
. . t d robably in the Pharaomc· peno
with the ancient Egyptian court of
though it is not _1dent1ca . d 7 In the III cent. B.C.
tians; 10 according to the decree of Euergetes II, the court
vvas also competent to judge cases between Greeks and
30 judges descnbe~ byt~1:o:;;:~d issued orders for the Egyptians who drew up an Egyptian cruyypacp~.U They
the strategos supervised 1 II t B C this court con- seem, however, not to have been empowered to decide
. . f cases s In t 1e cen . . . i
upon penal cases. 12
exammation o · 1,

,\
The court of the chrematist{!,e,13 founded by King Ptole~
3 BC) (transl. Spiegelberg): "Wenn ich
a P. dem Strassb. 18 ( 13 . ·. · . F. ·t ihren Kindern my II Philadelphus, 14 , was another collegiate court. It was
. 11 d Kahb1s meine rau, m1
g eklagt haben so te un M, h d Welt in unserem Namen a circuit court coming to those who applied for judicial
. d • ( derer) ensc er
odcr auch irgen em an . , d Ch atisten vor dem Strategos, help. It consisted of three members appointed by the king
d Laoknten un rem ,
vor dem s z n, en . d •inem anderen Menschen for a fixed term, an dcro:ywys:oc;, an executive officer, and
. d auch vor 1rgen ·e
vor dem Ep1statcs' o er d K" . s gesandt ist"· cf. Partsch,
. d Sache es omg
der Welt, d er in er h p t. h Dem. Biirgschaftsurk. 626;
,.,, V 523, Set e- ar sc ' l.c. XVIII,
Arc h . f • P a1:" , ' · 9
Cf. Thompson, cf. Seidl-Stricker, Sav. Z.
k Sondergericlztsb. 128. 121 LVII, 281-2.
Berne er, Z 6 (163 B.C.) cf. Wilcken, l.c, .
<l Par. 35 = U.P. . 3 ff. e in addition: Thompson, lO Cf. note 8.
° Kreller, J:-,E. XII,:' P·
A Family Archive fr.om Siut-0_. ff. B;rneker,
xvir;~ Berneker, Prozesseinl. 53;
Sonderger. 128; P.
n

l2
Cf. Tebt .. 52l9~220•
Cf. my Strafrecht 1 ff.
Gueraud, Enteuxeis L!~ Seidi~Stricker, Sav. z. LVII, 272 ff. 13
Cf. Preisigke, R.E. IV Suppl. 216 ff.; Mitteis, Grundz.
Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 3 ' . . 83 , 96; Tebt. 3 ff.; Semeka, l.c. 117 ff.; Berneker, Sonderger. 144; P. Meyer,
o The "Ao-.oxpt't'mare ment10ned: Ent. 50lo' l2'
Sav. Z. L.: 537; Petropoulos, P. Ath, p. 24 ff.; Zaki Aly, l.c. 28-
. R 1 572 (II cent. B.C.). 31 ff.
5 2 01~220, Y· · k' A h j Pap. V, 1 ff.; cf.
. d I 75 e Waszyns i, re . , . •
7 Cf. D10 , , se . , , <">E:L 3' Otl't'OI; (s.c. ocpxL3i- l4Cf. Pseudo-Aristeas ad Philocratem § 110-111: xal 't'oi:c;hl
. . f h' rt the passage. ecpor -
the descnpt10n o t is cou
' ' I A 'x xpUO"IJI'.;
- '" ' ,.,,. i,-,""'"bov (&8iov -.@v
ct/\U(J'cv,-,'II" .,, • .
xpei&v oµoi(t},;/3i' eyyp&.1t't'uJ\I13Lo:cJ't'OAtXI:;
't'W11 f8wxe11, Mv &vo::yxo::i:ovf,
)l'.C((J''t'~c;)
TIE:pL 't'O\I't'pctX1J0\1 I;: ,., , 0 cf Gnom. § 81 µ.ov{tl XO:'t'<XXO:Atmx.i,/3ictxplveL\Ilv ~µepctLI;7tSV't'S:,Ilpo 7t0AAOU 1:H7totooµevrn;,
., .,,y6peuov ot/\"t) eux.v ·
TIOAU't'e"A&v )..t0wv, 0 Tipocr., , ei:'vcf Uxkull-Gyl- xo:l XP"Y)µOC•t'L(J''t"a~ U7ti')phct,;l1tha~s: Xct't"av61muc;,on:w,;
xcd 't'OUI;'t'OD't'uJ\I
, , !:'' ' - 3LXOCLO(J'0\IY)I:; 1tctpctcr1JµO\I cpop . • p
1tpoe[8]pepe<,,o\l-.o "7lc; . Al Th Judicial System at Work zn to- µ~ 1topicrµov Actµ~&.vov't'e,; ot yewpyol xd TIPO(J''t"(t.'t'(XL't'ij,;1t6M;w~EAOC"r-
len band, l.c. 89; Zalu y, e Myul /3~'t'<l't"'ij,;ye(t}pyio::,;1tp6crq)Opacf, Lumbroso,
't'Wm 't'IZ't'&.µtei:'oc,
lemaic Egypt: Law Courts 19 ff, Arch. f Pap. IV, 70; Mitteis, Grundz. 3 6 •
B Cf. Ent. 50l0; 8312-
31
 ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 483
PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
482

a bailiff.15 That court held its sessions not only in the administration of property belonging to guards.21 The
metropoleisl6 but also in the autonomous cities, such as court was appointed for the Greeks, but Egyptians signing
Ptolemais17 and Alexandria,1 8 where the autonomous courts a Greek contract came also under its jurisdiction according
dealt with the cases of the residents. Its competency ex- to the above mentioned decree of King Euergetes n.2 2
, <:- ' ' A • ' ' tr • 19· how However, we find the court also examining cases based on
tended to rnuuTD<.<Xt, npocrootXct,t ){ct,t ,Jct,O'L/\LX<XL
xpu,ia:", -
ever, the court judged the two latter grc.t1 ps under the presi- Egyptian contracts 23 either because of a prorogatio Jori or
dency of high administrative officers, for instance, the ~occn- because of a simple abuse. 24
20 In addition the court exer-
and erctµe:A"l)T~c;.
A~x.oc;ypo:µµ.oc-ri;;uc; The xawo3txtov plays an intermediary role between the
cised the iurisdictio voluntaria in matters concerning the laocrites and chrematists. The xowo3lx.wv was established in
the first part of the III cent. B.C. and was competent for
civil cases (contracts, private delicts) between Greeks and
1o M. Chr. 2 (172 B.C.) (inscription from Ghazin); cf. also the_
inscription published by Breccia, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. 18 (n.s. V) Egyptians. 25 The above mentioned ordinance regulating
P· 125-126 KpO'.['n:uct,c;(?)...... Bepevtx.e:]uc;Aiovucr[ioc;;;· •• • ·. the competence of Greek and Egyptian courts deprived this
Au·rn3 [tx.etoc;IIocret3ruvtoc;0eo [Mpou] 0e:crµo,p6ptoc;xocl ~O'.poc_t(Cilv
Aw- court of its competence in contractual cases but left intact
, '
ptCilVOc; ' r
0 etGO'."(O)"(EUc;. • , . . its competence for other cases (private delicts). 26 With its
1s Cf. Semeka, l.c. 122; seem addition: Cair. Zen. IV 59. 513;
Tebt. 782 12 ; B.G.U. 1248. 21 See above p. 163-4.
11 Grenf. I 40; B.G.U. 1249.
1s Petr. III 25 (III cent. B.C.); Ent. 86 (218 B.C.) XP"'lµrcncr1:&v
2
Cf. Mitteis,
z Grundz. 7 ff. In fact, long before this decree
was issued we find: law-suits of Greeks against Egyptians: Petr. III
xptvocv1:wvev TWt "AA ,pa.:X'r,1 •
1:&v Tot 1tpo0'7dn-roVTO'. 1 ' -

19 Cf. Semeka, [.c. 135; see P. Berl. 13.771 (=Aegyptus XIII, 25 (III cent. B.C.); Tor. 4 = U.P.Z. 171 (126 B.C.); Tor. 1 =U.P.Z.
617 ) which deals with a death-penalty and mentio~s the chre~atists; 162, II, 6_(125 B.C.); of Egyptians against Greeks: Mich. Zen.
1
but it is not evident whether this penalty was inflicted by this court. 39 (254 B.C.); Petr. II 8, 2 (246 B.C.); of Egyptians against Egyp-
20 Cf. Tebt. 895 (about 175 B.C.) in: a case of a divisional sito-
tians: Amh. 33 11 (157 B.C.); B.G.U. 1248 (148-7 B.C.); B.G.U.
logus who removed some wheat from the royal granaries (v. 31) 1249 (148-7 B.C.); Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.).
23 Cf. Tor. 13 (136 or 83 B.C.); Ryl. II 65 (67 B.C.).
[xO'."t"CX<'l'"t"C'.O'LV
e1tl] IhoAE[-1,C'.tOU
ev XOLVWLcruve:3plw[d net.p6noc; - "t"OU 24 Similar abuses are mentioned in Tebt. 707 (118 B.C.) stating
ypct,µ.µa1:t@;,while in verso 93 the XP"'lfLO'.Ttcr'rrt~
~et.O'tALxou are men-
that the crown cultivators were being brought before wrong tribu-
tioned; Tebt. 934 (156 B.C.) a letter from the chre~at1sts to ~o-
pyrus the epimf3letes, includes a copy of a petition wh1ch ends with nals "contrary to decree" (v. 8) de; hepo:. [x]pt-r~pLocneptcrn&cr0tli1tpoc;
the words: [yp&qioctotc;&]v xaG~x?) ... ev] x.otvwt cruv[e:op(wt),and the [xp Jeo-.
taL(J)"t"tX<t. 7tctp.x"t"OC
nept OI.U"t"filV
npocr[T]e:1:ayµEVC'..
25 F. Preisigke, RE. XI, 1, 1051 ff. cf. Ent. 117 ; 44 9 ; 65 19 ;
{moypwvh emphasizes: (v. 5) cruve:3p:dl0 xcd crou; cf, Am~, I~
]V"t"O<;
7019 ; cf. on the Cretan xOLvo3tx1ovTod,Journ. Hell. Stud. LXXIV
337 ff· (157 B.C.) Xct,TO'.O''rtxcria:wc;
bd. [Zw]m1pou -t"OU e~t[µ]e:A"l)~OU
~Xet.t
Tl1;,"t"Etlfl~Ev~crwc;
1:ou ~a.:mAtxouy [pO'.]µµo:.'rEWc;
au [ v]e:3pia:~oV"t"W\I
xo:.L"t"WV
-
(1954) 76.
26
Cf. 'Tebt. 798 26 _. 27 (II cent. B.C.) cf. Berneker, Sonderge-
see also Tebt. 782 12 (153 B.C.); ~ebt. ~4as (117
XP"IJ[J.Ct.'r[tcr]-r!0v;
B.C.); B.G.U. 1758 (no date). We find a chremat1st actmg as an richtsb. 118 ff. Tebt. 784 6 (early II cent. B.C.) is not clear, The
xotvov cruvt3ptov in Tebt. 27 30 _ 31 cannot be identified with this court.
agent of the owtx~TY/c;in Cair. Zen. 59.202 = S.B. 6739 (254 B.C.);
59.203 = S.B. 6741 (254 B.C.); 59.204 = S.B. 6740 (254 B.C.) Cf. also Tebt. 43 (118 B.C.). In Wess. I, No. 2, p. 2 (IV cent. A.D.)
, ' 1:ouc;
b y eni , xoivoui;:
\ otxct,crTet.
" \ [c;] o::vo:
, [n ]'e:µnecr8o:Larbitrators are meant.
cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 547.
4-84 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 485

restricted competence this court was open for nationals of is not clear. In the Roman epoch his title was: (1Epe:uc;x.ocl)
different nationalities as late as the II cent. B.C. ' ~ ' \ , ' - ) I
a:pxtoLXOCCl"Tf/<;
X(I.L e:m 1:YJ zmp,e:ktQt 'i:0\J XP'f/µ(l.'i:LO''t"W\/
XO'.t 't'QlV
There is evidence that in the reign of Euergetes I a &nwv xpt't"·~plwv; it may be derived from the Ptolernaic
purely Greek court existed in the xwr(/.. 27 It consisted of
epoch and originated in the fact that the &.pzLotKa.m~,:;had
nine oDw.a-ral (jurors) under the presidency of a 1tp6dipo<;. t~e supervision over all xpi-r~pt(I.. At any rate, in this epoch
The members bear no official titles and seem to be private ~1s.co~~ete~ce was not restricted to Alexandria. Municipal
persons. They have also an dcrocywye0,:;as an executive offi.a. Junsd1ct10n 1s also attested for Ptolemais. a1
cer. This court resided in Crocodilopolis and judged pri- In respect of the courts consisting of single officers there
vate cases of Greek and . Jewish nationals. No reference to. is no doubt that the epistrategos 32 had no jurisdiction in
this court occur in later periods. civil ~ases. The competence of the strategos 33 was very far-
Similar courts are found in the autonomous city of Alex- reachrng: he co-operated in preliminary proceedings34 for
andria.28 There were orn.O'.m~pux, courts of otxocafO'.t, of the above-mentioned courts ; he issued injunctions 35 and
,\
whom ten oixoca't"o:.lwere elected as judges for a single suit took part in executional proceedings. 36 He acted as arbi-
with one of them acting as 1tp6e:opo,:;.If claims and counter-
claims were brought before two different oixcwtjpia. a com- 31
Ditt. O.G.I.S. No. 48, 14 ff.; see Mitteis, Grundz. 21;
bined court of five from each ten members was formed. An
Plaumann, Ptolemais 30 ff.; Graeca Halensis, !.c. 168.
dcr(l.rwyd~ served to instruct the suit. There existed also ouu- 32
Cf. _my ~rt. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 27 ff.; Martin, Les epistrateges
-r1J-rat, subject to the voµoqi◊Ao-.~ 29 whose substitute introduced 64ff.; M1tte1s, Grundz. 9; Gradenwitz, Strassb. Wiss. Ges. XIII.
the lawsuit and xpi~ptO'. and an o ht -rou xpt't"1Jptou. The role p. 10; _Berneker, Sondergerichtsb. 64; to the material quoted i~
80 attested already for the III cent. B.C.
of the &pxtotxO'.a--r~,:;, my article add: Tebt. 778 (178-7 B.C.); Ryl. II 66b, II (late
II cent. B.C.); Tor. 7 = U.P.Z. 191 (111 B.C.); Tor. 5 = U.P.Z.
192 (111-110 B.C.); Tor. 6 = U.P.Z. 193 (110 B.C.); P. Bour. 10
27 Gurob. 2 (225 B.C.) cf. Petr. III, 21(a)(g) = M. Chr. 21. (88 B.C.).
28 Graeca I-Ialensis, Dikaiom. 166 ff., 168 ff.; Berneker, 33
Prozesseinleitung 71; A. Wiirstle, Untersuchungen zu Gair. Zen. Cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 2 ff.; Mitteis, Grundz. 10;
Zucker, l.c. 22 ff.; Semeka, l.c. 77; Preisigke-Spiegelberg
III 59.355 (Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 44 ff.).
29 S eh wahn, R.E. VI, A, 1 ff. Strassb. _Wiss. Ges. XIV, 37; B em eker, Etud. de Pap. II, 59 ff.;
3
° Cf. P. Hal. No. 10 (III cent. B.C.); Lill. 29, I, 17(?). If, as Prozesseznl. 108; Sondergerichtsb. 65 ff.; Mel. Masp. II, 1 ff.; Gue~
suggested in the note 8 on Tebt. 770, the title of the Apollonius raud, Enteuxez's LXXIV ff.; Wester mann-Hasenohrl, Col. Zen.
associated therewith wl'.-so b,t 't"OUXO'.'t'G<Aoydou,
this tribunal would I, 141-2; ~1y art .. Les publications ojficielles du stratege dans l'Egypte
naturally be identified with that of the &pxtitxa.m~c;. At any rate, greco-romazne (Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1951] 155 ff.), cf. also Ryl. IV
the papyrus provides what is apparently the earliest reference to 675 (16-17 AD.) and my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 304 ff.
3
the xa:'t"(I.Aoye:i:ov,
which, under the Romans, was the name of the "' C. Berneker, Mel. Masp. II, 1 ff.
35
archidicastes' bureau; cf. on this official. Strabo XVII, 1, 12; Ditt. Cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 19 ff.; Berneker, Etud. de.
O.G.I.S. No. 136 = M. Chr. 4; on the literature: Mitteis, Pap. II, 66-7; my art. The Provisional Legal Protection in the
Grundz. 9; Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. V, 66; Zucker, Philologus Pf!pyri (Journ. Jur. Pap. V [1952] 143 ff.).
36
Suppl. XII, 116. Cf. Berneker, Mel. Masp. II, p. 4 ff.
 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 487
486
45Xul[J,d.flX'l)c;,
V,YJ<;, 47 the
46 XCilµorpocµµoc-reu<;, superintendent of the
trator in civil cases, 37 had a restricted penal jurisdiction 38
48
auv-r,x~t<;, 49
did not go beyond arbitration.
xulµoµtcr0ul-r~c;
and a disciplinary jurisdiction over the npccy1.Loc-rw6p,evot
that is,
the State officials in general; unless the defendant was su- Special jurisdictions were also granted to single officials
in respect of certain classes of population. The 3wtxYJ-r~c; 50
perior in rank. 39 He \Vas employed as the king's deputy in
was competent for 6no-rE:Adc; 51 (i.e. for those concerned as
civil litigations 40 and in certain cases of voluntary jurisdic-
tion.41 A restricted penal jurisdiction seems to have been farmers, officials or workmen with the monopolies and
granted to the emcr-rCX-rYJ<; 42
'TWV tpUAClXt-rwv. The voµcxpxYJ<; taxes, including the taxopayers) in all contraventions of the
43 monopolies and in dealings with all his subordinate officials
judged certain cases concerning taxes. The authority of
-rou voµou,44 e,mo--r&-rYJ<;
other officials, the emo-'Tcx-r·I)<; -r* xC:.-
if they failed in their duties. The same holds good for the
52 The obwv6µoc; judged all cases in which even one
emµeAYJ-r~c;.
37 Cf. the application for a(xixio-:not~O'o:t: Lond. I, 24 = U.P.Z.
of the parties was a 61to-re1.~<;including cases concerning mo-
No. 2 (163-4 B.C.); cf. also Par. 40 = U.P.Z. 12 (158 B.f) and nopolies53 in concurrence with the 3wtx'l)-r~c;. The jurisdic-
my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 19 ff.; cf. Hib. II 201 (250-240, B.C.) tion of the ~oco-Q,ixo<; extended over the ~o:crtAowl
ypocµµcx:'Ts:uc;
38 Cf. my Strafrecht 55 with reference to Vat. E. = U.P.Z. No.

15 (157-6 Il.C.) (v. 28-30); Vat. F. = U.P.Z. No. 16 (156 B.C.) (v. 15
' Cf. my art. A1-ch. f. Pap. IV, 35; Wilcken, U.P.Z. 585;
20 ff.) see also Gucraud, l.c. LXXXIII; also B.G.U. 1816 (60-59 Gueraud, Enteuxei's XLVII; Berneker, l.c. 77. On unoµv~µoc-roc
B.C.) (v. 26) O'UV'TCX~O:t XO'..'TC{O''T'~O'oc[t]
o:u-ro[u<;&)"rcto-k, ne:pt~o:[Adv directly addressed to the &ma-rix-rYJi;;'T, x. see my art. l.c.; add: Mich.
Si ... 0a::VOC'TYjtp6pot<;s:u0uvct.t<;
npoc; hkpulV &:ve:v [ ... ] ; see my Straf- III 173 (late III cent. B.C.); Giss. Univ. Bihl. No. 1 (II cent. B.C.);
recht 56; see in addition: Hamb. 91 31 (197 B.C.) m:pt ae:-r;;w ·mu'T<X No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 8, No. 9 (all from the II cent. B.C.);
xoc[-r]oc'TO cpo:vivcr[ot]; Wiirzb. 514 (31
iw.1t.:1tpct."(µ[kvul]vat(Xf\(X~E:'i:V B.G.U. 1251 (III-II cent. B.C.). The petition in B.G.U, 1255 (end
B.C.) ocu-rol3e:-roxulat [@v] [npoo-~xe:t]; see also P. Kool, De Phyla- of the Ptol. period) is exceptional: &:~twi(to send) cx:u-rov - [e,]rcl ...
kieten in Griecs-Romeins Egypte 102 ff. cr-rp]oc-rYjyti
v 5nul<; [ . . . ] K,A.
39 Cf. Berneker, Sonderg. 69 ff.; probably Hib. II 198 (HI cent. 46Leid. A= U.P.Z. 124 (176-5 or 165-4 B.C.) (v. 20) µl;:cpt 'Tou
B.C.) (v. 148-153) belongs here. 'T<X.3(x[oc]tocc,;u-rovn:oijmxt cf. Berneker, I.e. 128.
47 Cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 38-9; Berneker,
4 ° Cf. Cair. Zen. 59.351 (243 B.C.) (v. 4) Moµo:t oov crou, s:l o-ot l.c. 116 ff.;
Soxd, npoITTIX~tlt 'Ar~vopt -ri.7itO''TflOC'TYJYWL&vocw;.i;)i.emxt X'TA.;Tebt.
OCUTOV 124 ff.. The pap. Fouad Inv. 219 (II cent. B.C.) publ. by M. T.
769 (237-6 or 212-11 B.C.) (v. 83 ff.) nporr1:&.~ixt - -r&t O'"Tfl<X'T"l)ywt
- Lenger, Aegyptus XXXI, 246 concerns his administrative func-
Stixxoifoa[ µo [u 7CE:p l [-r&V t V "TIXO'TY)L -r·~t eV]-rs:u~:::tyewocµµevw V X't'A. tions in connection with the cadastre (cf. M. T. Lenger, I.e. 252
41 Ent. 22
6
(222 B.C.) npo [a-r&.~e<tD.w(j)&v]s:t 'TWt(l"rpoc'TYJY& L So0~- ad v. 12-14).
voc( µot xupwv X'TA, . . 48 Tebt. 952 descr. (about 155 B.C.) (v. 16) [t]rcClvocyx&.cri:xt [µb
42 Cf. Berneker, Sondergerichtsb. 78 ff. 'TOV&v0p[u)nov -ra 3(xe<t&[µot notijo-octMv] 3' &n.:&ijt[E~Cl]1toa-r[E'i:Acx:]t
· 43 Cf. Berneker, I.e. 109 ff.; Seider, Beitr. z. ptol. Veriv. 24 ff. G(\J'rOV X'TA.
On his special iurisdiction exercised conjointly with the strategos 49
Tebt. 183 descr. cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 39. .
cf. Hib. II 198 (III cent B.C.) (v. 244).
5
° Cf. Berneker, l.c. 80 ff.; Balogh, Actes Oxford 21; Seider,
44 Cf. my art. Arch. f. Pap. IV, 28 ff.; Parts eh, Arch. f. Pap. Beitr. z. ptol. Verwaltungsgesch. 46.
V, 521; Mitteis, Grundz. 9; see Par. 16 = U.P.Z. 185 (Euergetes &l Cf. Ililabel, R.E. lV suppl. 775.
52
II); Tor. 9 = U.P.Z. 194 (119 B.C.); Tor. 1 = U.P.Z. 162 (117 Cf. Berneker, l.c. 90 ff.
63
B.C.); Tor.11 = U.P.Z.189 (112-111 B.C.); Tebt. 803 (II cent. B.C.). Cf. Berneker, l.c. 94
488 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 489
yswpyo,L 54 Military courts 65 (bi:rcocpx'l')c; &r,'&.v3pwv XO(:tolxwy
the iuridicus 61 exercised a limited jurisdiction traceable
trcrcewv ' ,
an d sma-rO'./t''l')c; \
XC{L \ Tu}V
YPlX[L[LlX't"(;Ut; .... ' t
XC{'t"OLXWV ' )
LJmE(,)I)
to the emperor. The Ptolemaic court of the chrematists
were competent for the x&To1xo1 lnndc;, continued to exist and was employed by the prefect as
The tribunals of the royal llwpc:cd,56 were outside the State's his deputy in documentary suits and in the field of iuris-
control; so were the jurisdictions of priests, 57 the jurisdic- dictio voluntaria. 62 The same holds true of the &py_13~xClcr-r~soa
tions of associations and private arbitrators. 58 w~o was employed in this capacity either singly or together
II. In the Roman period 59 the highest jurisdiction in all :v1th the xp·:µlXTLaTat and resided, as in the Ptolemaic epoch,
the land, civil and criminal ( iurisdt'ctio and imperium mix- In Alexandna. It is also possible that he exercised the func-
tum) belonged to the prefect. He was also invested with ius tion of an arbitrator 64 at the request of the parties. The
gladii. In the III cent. A.D. the prefect used to appoint prefect's subordinate, the epistrategos, 65 developed some
the epanorthotes60 to act during his absence. In civil cases
(,\, Achilleus et le titre de "corrector" (Acad. des Inscr. et Belles Lettres
54Cf. Berneker, l.c. 102. Comptes rendus 1929, 216-221); P. Merton, App. p. 157 ff. '
55 Cf. Berneker, l.c. 136-7. 61
. Cf. ~y art. p. 80; Coroi', l.c. 628; Wenger, l.c. 71; H. Ku-
56 Cf. Berneker, l.c. 161. p1szewsk1, Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 187 ff.; on the juris-
s1 Cf. Berneker, I.e. 182; see Ryl. 133 (33 A.D.). This docu- diction of the iuridicus: Lond. II 276 (p. 148) (15 A.D.); Ryl. 119
ment occupies a peculiar position in being addressed not to the stra- (54-67 A.D.); Oxy. II 237, VII, 39-VIII, 2 (~7 A.D.); B.G.U. 163
6

tegos or to the chief of police but to Euander, a pries~ of Tib~rius. (108 A.D.); cf. the lawsuit of Drusilla: Catt. verso = M. Chr. 88;
The petition closrn with the stereotyped formula praymg for mter- Lond. II No. 196 (p. 152) = M. Chr. 87 ;· B.G.U. 1019 cf. P.
vention (1. 23 1lLO&~1& 3w:"'Aa~dv), see the intt'od. p. 129-30. Meyer, Arch.f. Pap. III, 247; S.B. 7367; P. Aberd. 147; further:
ss Cf. Berneker, l.c. 185; see in addition: Tebt. 821 (209 B.C. ?) Oxy. 110210 (146 A.D.); P.S.I. 281 (II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 245
XOU0ev0-OL , - 7tEfl,L ltl\l
E'(XC{J\c,) .,. 0-0LE\IXEXA"l)XC{
, , ~ .,. ITOLOL' XOLvo'Lv-ou (et·•
XC{'1 7tEp'L hl\l (II cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 361, Col. II (184 A.D.); Cair. Preis. No. 1
Ent. 59, 6; B.G.U. 1818, 9) x~::reyvtuaa.v; Par. 46 = U.P.Z. 71 (152 (II cent. A.D.) cf. J ors, Sav. Z. XXXVI, 242 ff. The papyri B.G. U.
B.C.) cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 339 ff.; 653 ff.; see also Cair. Zen. 59.651 75; P.S.I. 293 (III cent. A.D.); Flor. 89 (III cent. A.D.) are not
(v. 6) ◊t1XJ,oy1cr&µc:vos npoc; [LE e:v&.nrnv &.v3pwv ~w1t&Tpou, Mc:v(nrcou, clear. For Fouad 21 5 (63 A.D.) cf. Westermann, Class. Philo!.
~w-i:li XTA.;cf.J. M odrzej ewski, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 239 ff. XXXVI, 25 ff.
59Cf. my art. Die Gerichtsorganisation Agyptens in rom. u. byz. •
62
Cf. Coro 1, l.c. 641; Volkmann, Zur Rechtssprechung im Prin-
Zeit (Bull. intern. d. l' Acad. d. Sciencrn de Cracovie 1907, p. 78); cipat des Augustus (Munch. Beitr. z. Papyrusforsch. XXI, 134 ff.);
Mitteis, Grundz. 26-7; Reinmuth, The Prefect of Egypt from Au- cf. on Oxy. 2349 (70 A.D.) above p. 312.
gustus to Diocletian (Klio, Beiheft XXXIV, Neue Folge, Heft 21, 63
Cf. Coro1, l.c. 630; Volkmann,/.~. 135; A. Calabi, L'&.px 1-
p. 85 ff.); Coroi, Actes Oxford 626-7 and the literature qupted. p. 3met.O'TY)snei primi tre secoli della dominazione romana (Aegyptus
626, note 2 ; Idem, Proces de Sarapion et de Dionysia au temps XXXII, 406-424); cf. also Mich. 493 (II cent. A.D.) see my re-
d'Hadrien (P. Oxy III 472 et 486) (Atti del V Congrrnso intern. di marks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1951) 271; as the prefect's delegate cf.
Studi bizantini [1936] V p. 612-645 cf. L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. Coroi, I.e. 630; see in addition: Mil. Univ. 25, Col. IV (v. 19 ff.)
XV, 194 ff.); Wenger, Civil Procedure p. 71. (127 A.D.); Fouad 24 (144 A.D.). -
0 ° Cf. Boak, Byz. Pap.from the Cairo Mus. No. 21 (296 A.D.) 64
Cf. Oxy. II 281 (20-50 A.D.) see my art. l.c. 81.
(Etud. de Pap. V, 86 ff.); cf. Mich. III 220 (296 A.D.); P.S.I. 06
On his iur. voluntaria cf. my art. l.c. 82 ff.; Martin, I.e.157 ·
1076 (III cent. A.D.); on this official see M. Besnier, L'Usurpateur on his activities as an arbitrator: cf. my art. p. 82 and the papyri
 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 491
490

activ1t1es before the conventus, 66 gained some competence ceedings ;70 he acted as arbitrator in civil cases71 and he was
for certain acts of voluntary judicial jurisdiction and acted, employed by the prefect as his deputy in lawsuits' 12 and in
in addition, either as an arbitrator or as a deputy of hte certain cases of voluntary jurisdiction. 73 From the other
prefect, mostly in civil cases. The strategos _was c_ompe~ Ptolemaic officials who continued to exist in this epoch, the
74 maintained
lrcwi&'t"·l)s -sfuv rpuAo:xi-s&v his penal jurisdiction
tent until the beginning of the II cent. A.D. either via factt
or by prefectual delegation for penal cases ;67 how~ver, like the strategos, probably on a similar basis, for a short
in the course of time he lost this competence but retamed time. No change took place in the activities of the xwµoypocµ-
75
v,oc,eo<;,
all his former attributes: he acted, as in the Ptolemaic
68
epoch, in preliminary proceedings for the courts, he issued
as before, injunctions 69 and functioned in executional pro- 6
° Cf.
rny art. Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 143 ff.
7
° Cf.below p. 531.
71 Cf. my art. Gerichtsorganis. 82; there may, for instance, be
qu~ted there; see in addition: Mey. 8 (151 A.D.) ~vind._o[.b~na mae
terna) (v. 17) ,.<);taw: ~µdv &1toxccro:a-.o:frijvo:t;
on his act1v1t1esbefor- added: Fouad 27 (44 A.D.) (v. 29) &l;Lw&xO~vo:i-rov 'Ap1toxpa-
the conventus, Philad. 4 (137 A.D.), cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap.
int cre07tW<;
-rt{t)Vtt. &vocyxoccr0:n &vooouvo:lµm -ra<;-rou &.pyuplou(opo:xµ&<;)
cf. also Flor. 319 (132-7 A.D.) (v. 7 ff.) m:pt whwv xixt [1tAe:L]ov{t)v
III (1949) 187 ff.; on his activities as the prefect's delegate: P.S.I.
1100 (161 A.D.); Osl. III 80 (161 A.D.); Tebt. 287 (161-9 A.D.);
&VO:(fl6pLo:
1tixpe:x6µtcr0'. 't'Ot'.t; XO:'t'<X
[xp6VO
v cr-rpoc i:[<;] LVOC
]'t''l'JYO p.oL&.rpo-
pLa0wcrL (s.c. -.focro:pe:<;
&.poopoci).ot [M &1ttcr't"ELA]o:v
-rot'.<;
[xJ(uµ[oypa]µ-
Corn. 14 (180-192 A.D.); Lond. Inv. 2565 = S.B. 7696a5 = J.E.A.
(J-0:'t'i::UO"L, x&.xEtVOt x-rA.
XXI, 225 ff. (250 A.D.) see p. 239; as the dioecetes' delegate: Oxy.
n S.B. 773 8 (22-3 A.D.) (v. 8) gv -re;'t'OCL<; atxocwaocrl/J'.t<;
Xtt.'t''foov
1032 (162 A.D.). ,. _ .
66 Cf. P. Fouad p. 52 ff.; on rco:pe:3p£o(t<;) m Ryl. IV
cr-rpo:,,.·qy(ou) [ii.et -roJ [3]lxo:tOVxo:0ap&<;xo:t aaCupo/lox-~'t'W<; XO:'t'<X[-r~v -rou] [0]e:LO-
641 (v. 9) attendants rather than assessors cf. my remarks Journ. 't'<Z't'OU ~ye:µ6vo<;ro:£ou rocAe:p(ou ~o[0A1Jcrtv][&]1t[o]vEµe;L cf. P. Meyer,
Sav. Z. LII, 409; C.I.G. III, 5078 (cf. Marquardt, Rom. Staats-
Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 304.
67 It is remarkable that the applicants apply in the I and even verwaltung I2, p. 448 5) ·~A[0]e:cr-rpoc't''Y)yo<; [&J(i}v'A1tot..AW\lt0<;[gv6]o:
at the beginning of the II cent. A.D.; for &rcJl;ooo<;, see above p. 460; [3Jtx[&]~wv&11ipo:at; as a delegate of the prefect cf. Wenger, Rechts-
cf. Osl. III 123 (22 A.D.) (v. 31) 1tpo<;'TT)V[oe:oucrtt.v &1tfl;o3ov]cf. historische Papyrusstudien 116 ff.; see in addition: S.B. 7404 (Tra-
Strassb. 118 21 (22 A.D.); Ryl. 126 25 (28-9 A.D.); Ryl. 13517 (34 jan's era) cf. Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 14 ff.; Mich. III 174
A.D.); Ryl. 143 22 (38 A.D.); Ryl. 149 24 (39 A.D.); B.G.U. 22:11 (145-47 A.D.); Osl. III 81 (197 A.D.); as a delegate of the archi-
(114 A.D.); cf. also Ryl. 129 (30 A.D.) (v. 16 ff.) 't"uxe:i'.v ffi\l1tpocr~x6v dicastes cf. Wenger, l.c. 122, see in aqdition; Mil. Univ. No. 25,
fowt. In P. Berol. 13.877 (= Kortenbeutel, Aegyptus XII, 129 ff. Col. V (v. : 5) (126 /7 A.D.); of the hypomnematographos: Oxy.
[153 A.D.]) we read: (v. 3), We:o:cr&µe0_oc rcdov ~'YJ~owv'A1teAA~v 1102 (146 A.D.).
oue:'t"po:vov e:'l[A'l'J<;
, A1tpLOCV~<; 1 't"OUcr't"pO:'t"'Y)')"OU
/le;poµe:vov _le:po:xo<;,
xe;~e:u-
73 Cf. Wenger, Rechtshist. Papyrusstud. 127 ff.
OV't"O<; [i'.mo] (flUAaX{t)V Mo p&~oot<;xo:t x.6µµoccn.But th~s was ~erta1~ly . 74 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 385; cf. the petitions praying for &rd:l;o3o<;: Ryl.
an abuse in view of the prescriptions of the lex Julia de vz pubbca 125 31 (28-9 A.D.); 127 23 (29 A.D.); 12829 (30 A.D.); 130 17 (31 A.D.);
because of Mevius' Roman citizenship (cf. Paul. lib. sent. V, 26, 1), 136 15 (34 A.D.); 139 23 (34 A.D.); 144 25 (38 A.D.); 14623 (39 A.D.);
cf. Act. Ap. 22, 24 and my art. Le proces de l'apotre Paul en lumiere 14726 (39 A.D.); Lond. III 1218 21 (p. 130) (39 A.D.). It may be
des papyri (Bull. intern. de l' Acad. Polon. d. Sc. et d. Lettr. 1918, added that the term &mfl;ooo<; occurs lastly in an application addres-
sed to a centurio: B.G.U. 36 16 = M. Chr. 125 (Trajan's era).
p. 55). . 75
Cf. Oertel, l.c. 157 ff.
6 8 Cf. below p. SOO.
492 PRECEDURE AND EXECUTION ORGANIZATION OF THE COURTS 493

85 display some arbitrary activi-

pagi 84 and the former xt'ilµ&.pxcxt
In the autonomous city of Antinoupolis we find' the
7 ties or act in preliminary proceedings. The same may be
voµocpx'IJsexercising some police-judicial functions. 1?
The special jurisdictions granted to single officials in re- said of the curator civitatis (Aoyicr-r~i;).86
spect of certain classes connected with the treasury were In the middle of the IV cent. A.D. the office of the de-
abolished and the idiologus was given judicial jurisdiction fensor civitatis 87 was created to serve as a social protective
in fiscal cases. 77 institution for the citizens against the potentiores ; the de-
Only private arbitrators 78 survived among the tribunals f ensor was equipped with a contentious judicial jurisdic-
outside State control. tion in matters of little importance; in serious cases, how-
ever, his judicial functions were confined to preliminary
III. In the days of the absolute monarchy Egypt was.
examination.
divided into several provinces. 79 At the head of each stood
hegemones who shared their competence with the 1prefect,
80 (535 A.D.); 67.297 (535 A.D.); 67.252 (538 A.D.); 67.092 (553
the ius gladii excepted, which was reserved for the \l.atter.
A.D. ?) ; . 67.093 (553 A.D.).
The competence of the iuridicus now seems to be restricted 82 Cf. J. Lallemand, Une petitt'on au tachygraphe du bureau du
to acts of iurisdictio voluntaria. The &px.t~txo:.m~i;and the praeses d'Arcadia: P. 'Land. 2231 (Chron. d'Egypte XXVII t1952]
the epistrategos and the strategos ceased to
xpwo:.'t"tcr't"o:.l, 205 ff.); cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 319.
exist. The latter is now, to a certain extent, replaced by the sa Cf. ·ocrtel, l.c. 279, 369.
rcpo1toheu6µevoc; who acts either as ·arbitrator or cooperates
84
Cf. 0 ert el, l.c. 301 ff.; 369; see in addition: Strassb. 129 (331
A.D.); 149 (IV cent. A.D.).
in preliminary proceedings for the prefect's courts or is used 8 6 Cf. Oertel, I.e. 153.
as his deputy in suits. New administrative and police offi- 86 Oertel, l.c. 349 ff., 371 ff.; B. R. Rees, The curator civitatis
82 , eirenarchi pagi, 83 praepositi
cials such as riparii, 81 't"o:.xuypctrpot in Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII [1954] 83 ff.).
87 Literature Seeck, R.E. IV, p. 2365; P. Meyer, Neutest. Pap.
16Cf. S.B. 5280 (150 A.D.); S.B. 7363 (168 A.D.); S.B. 5343 (182 191-2; Partsch, Freib. I, p. 48 ff.; Druffel, Pap. Stud. 35 ff. (and
A.D.) cf. Kuhn, Antinoopolis 146 ff.; 0 ertel, Liturgie 165 ff., 432 ff.; the lit. quoted there); .Oertel, !.c. 371; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 282;
Oxy. 1426, note 3 (332 A.D.); B. R. Rees, The defensor civitatis in
Bell, Studi Bon/ante III, 61 ff.
Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 73 ff.). The respective papyri
77 Cf. Wenger, Civil Proced. 72 ff., with literature.
contain petitions: Oxy. 901 (336 A.D.); S.B. 6294 (336 A.D.); P.S.I.
,s Cf. B.G.U. 1676 (II cent. A.D.) see P. Meyer, ,Sav. Z. 1075 (458 A.D.); Oxy. 1943 (V cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1883 (504 A.D.);
XLVIII, 628; J. Modrzejcwski, Private Arbitration in the Law of 1884 (504 A.D.); 1885 (509 A.D.); 1886 (V-VI cent. A.D.); Wess.
Greco-Roman Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 239 ff.). Stud. X No. 100 (V-VI cent. A.D.); Lond. III 1000 (p. 250) = M.
79 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 25 ff.; my Gerichtsorganisation 83 ff. Chr. 73 (538 A.D.); P.S.I. 790 (VI cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 872 (VI cent.
so Cf. Hilbner, Der Praefectus Aegypti von Diocletian bis zum A.D.); P.S.I. 686 (VI cent. A.D.); decisions: Actes Oxford p. 246
Ende der romischen Herrschaft 61 ff. (340 A.D.); P.S.I. 768 (465 A.D.); on Mon. 6 cf. Druffel, I.e. 38;
s1 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 284 ff., 369; M. Gelzer, Studien zur byz. lawsuits: Cair. Masp. 67.329 (529-530 A.D.); surety for appearance:
Verwaltung Aegyptens 53; N. Lewis, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) B.G.U. 401 (618 A.D.); arrests: Wess. Stud. X 252 18 (VI cent.
52 ff., 55 ff.; see in addition: Lond. V 1650 (372 A.D.); Lond. 1648 A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 450; Wess. Stud. XX 129
(373 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.328 (521 A.D.); Cair. Masp. 67.296 (497 A.D.); ~L<XfJ,ctp-ruplcti cf. Druffel, [.c. 39; see in addition: Oxy.
494 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION THE SUMMONS 495

Similar functions were exercised by the municipal proxi- CIVIL PROCEDURE

mi.88 They acted as police-officers and they passed -dnrni.
§ 53. THE SUMMONS
The separation of the military from the civil administra-
tion in Diocletian's era brought about the creation of The course of the proceedings changed in Egypt in each
military courts (dux) with a subsidiary organ (praefectus of the three epochs we have to deal with. It differed also
alae). 89 These courts were competent in matters in which in each of these periods according to the nature of the
both parties were soldiers, or at least the defendant was court, in which a case was tried.
a soldier. But they operate in suits of civil parties. Justinian I. As has been mentioned above, the supreme judge in
took up in part the old principle of the unity of the powers .. the Ptolemaic epoch was the king and ivTd~e:.ii:;de; -.o -,;-ou
Outside State jurisdiction there were, as in the former ~<XmA€wi:; ovoµ<Xwere handed directly to him in person or to his
epochs, private arbitrators 90 and episcopal court~ which representative in Alexandria ;1 and on his travels outside
gained much importance in this epoch. 91 \ Alexandria out0up(ooc;by an audience-window. In the III cent.
B.C. it was permitted to submit &v-,;-e:.o~Eic; de; -,;-o-,;-ou~ocaLAEwc;
ovoµoc.to the strategos or to the chrematists as to his delegates.
1882 (504 A.D.); applications for release from prison: Lips. Inv. This general delegation, however, was abolished at the end
244 = M. Chr. 71 (462 A.D.); Oxy. 902 (465 A.D.).
of the III cent. B.C. as far as the strategos was concerned,
88 P.S.I. 876 (V-VI cent. A.D.) (v. 15-16) 3w.xoua<X1 -~µ.wv x<Xt
and since that &nEU~Etc; de; -,;-o-,;-ou~0::0-111.ifuic;
ovoµ.<X designed to in-
-,;-u1tov
-,;-ovm,:pun&[fJ,.:vovTfj 6µwv EUTPEXl~] 1tpoj3·ijvc.a;Prine. 78 (VI
cent. A.D. ). d
volve the strategos' intervention, had to be handed to the
89 Cf. my art. Gerichtsorganisati'on 86; cf. Weng er, Pap. Mon. king in person. This change did not concern the chre-
p. 67. matists.
~°Cf. my art. Gerichtsorganisation 86; see ·in addition: Bo a k, The applications presented to the king were examined by
Etud. de Pap. V (p. 85) No. 21, (296A.D.) (v.15); J. Modrzejew- an official n:poi:; T<X~c;&vocxp[crEcriv 2 (&mcr-,;-oAoyp&qJOc;, UTIO[LV"l)-
ski, Private Arbitration in the Law of Greco-Roman Egypt (Journ. µwroyp&cpoi:;)and the king could either keep the application
Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 239 ff.).
91 Lips. 43 = M. Chr. 98 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy. 903 1
16 (IV cent. Cf. Berneker, Prozesseinleitung 11 ff. Of a quite different cha-
A.D.); S.B. 7449 (V cent. A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. P.ap. VIII, racter is the lnEU~Li:;P.~Edfou VIII (III cent. B.C.) publ. in Journ.
101; Mey. 24 (VI cent. A.D. ?) ; on Cair. Masp. 67.295, III, 1-19 Jur. Pap. III (1949) 104, addressed to the king, in which the appli-
cf. Gradenwitz, Festschrift Gierke 1096; on Grenf. II 99a (VI-VII cant pretending to have found a remedy against the &.~poxlociasks
cent. A.D.) cf. de Francisci, Per la storia dell' episcopalis audientia the king to order the strategos to give him maintenance means for li-
p. 45 (Scritti dedicati alla hlemoria di 0. Scaloanti, Roma 1918); ving for 30 days and send him to the king to demonstrate his inven-
see also the literature: Wenger, Civ. Proc. p. 341, note 9; J. Mo- tion. Hamb. II 168a (5-19) (III cent. B.C.) contains provisions con-
drzejewski, l.c. 253l 72 , further R. Remondon, Papyrus grecs cerning the personal data of the plaintiffs residing in Alexandria
d'Apollonos Ano No. 41 (ea 708-9 A.D.); No. 46 (703-715 A.D.) cf. (soldiers, citizens and non-:-citizens)and those residing in the xwpocwho
my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 410; see also A. Stein- introduced a lawsuit at a court which probably kept them in record.
2
we~ter, Die Stellung der Bischofe in der byzantinischen Verwaltung . Cf. Mich. Zen. 55 (240 B.C.) see A. Fuks, Journ. Jur. Pap.
Agyptens (Studi in on. di P. de Francisci I, 77 ff.). VII-VIII (1954) 208 ff.
496 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION THE SUMMONS 497

for his own court or send it by means of an hoyp(Y.<p~ the whole period of the court's session. The date of the
to a delegate (chrematists, strategos). The latter procedure pleadings was announced by a public 7tp6ypo:µµrx on the
usually took place if applied for by the party. court-building. If the defendant failed to appear, a second
If the case was reserved for the king's court, a summons date was fixed and announced again by a new 1tp681;.mc; 6 , In

followed. There can be no doubt that the de-

for xo:0urT&V(Y.L case of repeated failure to appear, a second summons was
fendant had the duty to appear and the consequences of his served upon the defendant in person, with the warning that
non-appearance were at least the same as in ordinary courts. in case of non-appearance a judgment by default would be
The introduction of the proceedings in the court of passed. 7 It happened, now and then, that the first summons
the laocrites took place either through the medium of the contained this warning. 8 It is remarkable that the default-
strategos who, after an unusuccessful attempt to ma¾'epeace; ing party could apply for a restitutio in integrum by giving
or directly,
sent the claim with the parties to the Aocoxpl't"ocL, reasons in justification. 9
by bringing a written claim ·addressed to them. In a law- The defendant could be required to give surety for his
suit from the II cent. B. C., we find the latter procedure. We attendance in court. 10 He could even strengthen this surety
are not informed as to how the summons was served. 3
Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.) (v. 18-19) Twv ot xo:'t"'
6

The institution of claims before the XP'Y/!J.OC't"tcr't"ocl

took CI.UTOO<; µsv xo:t -ri)L~ -rou rrpo[XELµe
rcpo-re0ev-mvxoct f}_).J,mE ]1,1ou
µ11v[6c;]
place normally by putting them in the &.yydov of the court cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 552 ff.
located in easily accessible places. The number of copies 7
Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.) (v. 19) xod µ'Y)a'o[f5]-.wc;
t r
urcoc,wucrav-roc;
- 1tpocrEXEX/\'Y)TO
! -i, 0O'.LO'.U't"O\I
- 1tapaytVEO"
I ' , E7tL
' \ 1"0\ Xpt't"'Y)pLO\I
needed corresponded to the number of defendants. The
chrematists instructed the lawsuit, not their dcrocywydc;, and -rij L lvEcrTwcr[11L
~] crunwp118~cr1;.cr(O)at -r[WL] XovoucpeL-r[o] &~(<ilµIX cf.
Wilcken, U.P.Z. 552; in B.G.U. 1827 (52-1 B.C.) the plaintiff
accomplished the aw.Aoy~ 't"Wv &vTEO~Eo>v and other prelimi-
applies for a judgment by default (v. 23) Uv µ~ &1t11n~cr'Y/L - 1t[Aeto>-
nary investigations. Then the summons was served upon the vwv "(EVOµSVW\I] XOCTOCO''rtXO'E<il\l.
defendant either by the clerk of the court:4 or by the plain- 8
Mich. Zen. 39 (254 B.C.) (v. 3) &1t63oc;oov (Y.U-rWL -.~v &vT[typoc-
tiff himself under the court's authorization. 5 The first sum- <p'IJV xat] &.rc6cr't"EL/\O\I
n:poc;'l)µ&c;L\10'.
OLO'.XpL01)Lnpoc; O'.U'rO\I lµ[ ] Uv
mons fixed no definite date ; it ordered the attendance for [3e µ:~ cruv](/.v-r~cr'Y)t,
XO'.'t"rxXpLVouµEv
(/.t)'t"OU oux.
't"<X ['t"ij<;lv't"EO~EW<;]eyxa-
p,ooµ]E\l(Xcf. B.G.U.1825 (not dated) (v. 15) 1trxp[oc]1rn3t(6µevoi1tpocr-
Cf. Seidl-Stricker,
3 Sav. Z. LVII, Z86 ff. osxi:;cr0o:LTW[t] xpL't"'Y)ptWL ;r fxo\lTEc;µ'I) Xvt't"OCXP'IJ[.l,OC'rL0'0WµEv
U1t61t't'W<;
Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.) (v. 16 ff.) 't"'2µiv -ri'ji:;;
4 b- e~lp[~]µou. Judgments by default are found: B.G.U. 1004, Col. I
de; hclyv@1w 'ijx't'o't'WL'f'°Lv't"rxd
xA~crs:!'uc; gvExrx't"OUxexoµlcr0oct't"OIXVTl- (v. 6) (III cent. B.C.); Ryl. II 65, Col. II (v. 14) (67 B.C. ?) ; on
"*
yp(Y.<pov lvwJ~Ewc; lvw1tl@ 3ta 't'OUOC7t0
-rou x[ptT ]11plouU7t'Y/
[ph Jou., Mich. Zen. 80 cf. Berneker, Etud. de Pap. II, 69. Failing to appear
is mentioned in S.B. 5250 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 4) <puy63txoc;;Prine. 16
see however B.G.U. 1248 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 78 (149-8
B.C.). (158 B.C.); cf. note 9.
6 S.B. 7267 (226 B.C.) (v. 10) -rijv x).:7jmvxoµ[crocc;
auToi:c;cf. Wil- Prine. 16 (158 B.C.), cf. however Bell, Class. Rev. LII, 84.
!)

1 ° Cf. Petr. III, 25, see Berneker, Prozesseinleitung 108 ff.; on

cken, Arch.f. Pap. IX, 69; Berneker, Prozesseinleitung 992 ; Tebt.
29 (110 B.C.) (v. 6) OC1tooif.awx&v
µoL rco:p' uµ[wv OC\/Tt]ypoc<poV hTEO- the ~Mypaµf/,0'.on surety in Mich. Zen. 70 = S.B. 7447 cf. San Ni-
x-rA.; B.G.U. 1756 (59-8 B.C.) (v. 12) 1CE1t6pLXE\I
~E<il<; xp11µa·ncrµov colo, Byz. Ztschr. XXX, 158 ff.; Berneker, Etud. de Pap. II, 68-9;
ex't"OUxoc-rrxAoydouhxA~crEw<;. Wilck.en, Arch. f. Pap. X, 75-6; Edgar, J.E.A. XIV, 292; Zu-

32
498 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION THE SUMMONS 499

by his own vadimonium under oath. 11 The si:uety under- ed down a copy of the 6rt6µv·IJµc,; to the defendant. 14 His
took to produce the defendant in court and if he failed to appearance before these authorities could be secured by a
do so, to pay the sum for which the defendant was sued. 12 bond of surety. 15 When a personal summons failed, sum-
In such a case the executional procedure devolved upon monses by npoyp&µµoc--rocwere resorted to. 16 If those failed
the surety. again, the plaintiff could only apply by a x1Y.O~xoucroc &ywy~
The introductory proceedings before the x.otvo~Hxtov were to ordinary courts. 17
Thus the reluctant defendant was not
the same as before the Acwx.pCr1Y.L.
Reference is therefore made affected by any inconvenience. 18
to the discussion concerning the Aowxp['t'(LL.
Quite different were the proceedings before the court of
II.In the Roman epoch the introduction of the procedure
before the court of the prefect, c~uld be performed by an
the ten men. Since our informatio~ is limite~ to the proceed-
application addressed to him. 19 This 6n6µv11µoc was usually
ings in penal cases, we shall deal with them m our tr~atment
.
of "pena 1 procee d mgs ".
14
The proceedings before the strategos and the epistates Cf. Par. 15, Col. 2 (v. 27) 1t1Y.payyeMv--ror;; ci.trrni:i;
S1' 'Ap-re:µtow-
were on principle introduced 13
by an 6n6µv11µc,;, The stra- pou U7C")phou XIY.tAci.~6nwv&v-r[ypaqiov 't'OUunoµv~µ.a't'Ot; X't'A.On the
resemblance between this summons with the litis denuntiatio cf. Se-
tegos or the epistates served summons upon and hand-
mek a, l.c. 245; see in general: Berneker, Prozesseinleitung 78 ff.
15
Hib. 92 (263-262 B.C.). The strategos could delegate the epi-
1u et a, J.E.A. XVII, 139. Bonds of surety in the Ptolemaic period states for 3taxouaC(L (the parties) et a~µ~, &noa--rocAij\lCXL C'-IJ't'OUt;
1tp6i;O'Zcf.
are found: Hib. 92 (263-262 B.C.); Osl. B 16 (266-5 or 261 B.C.); Gueraud, Enteuxeis LV ff.; Seidl-Stricker, Sav.•Z. LVII, 284.
Cair. Zen. 59.323 (250-49 B.C.); Hamb. II 187 (286/5 B.C.) cf. In a case when the llL&Aumi; failed cf. Hamb. 25 (237 B.C.): K&.AIY.t;
Berneker, Sonderger. 180; Etud. de Pap. II, 60; Mich. Zen. 57 --re't'OCX't'C'-L
cruvocv--r~azcr0c,;trcpo~cr~-r·lJtxe --rouXo£1Y.x {J,1JV6i;(). 'Ocrw'.i-rwi;
(248 B.C.). On the five days time in which the surety engages to St XIY.l't'Wt 'AxoAAOU0wt 7tlY.(J'f/'YYEtAC'-fLE\I
O'U\IOC\l't'av
rcpoi;d. It is not
produce the debtor, in Osl. II 16, Mich. Zen. 57 cf. Tebt. 156 evident, however, whether Kalas engaged to appear before the stra-
(bond of surety in criminal case); see also B.G.U. 1248 (148-7 B.C.) tegos by a vadi'monium.
(summons before the chrematists) (v. 4) nc,;p1Y.yhirn0c,;t &nl't'◊ xpn~pwv 16
Cf. B.G.U. 1823; B.G.U. 1774 (cf. Schafer, Aegypttts XIII,
b -~µiplY.tt;rd:nz cf. Pseud. Arist. ad Philocr. § 110, seep. 367, note 613); S.B. 7609-7611 cf. Schafer, l.c. 610-20. The strategos could
14; see also Petr. III 25 verso (v. 50) J.v --rlY.l't; xc,;--r.x
--ro· St&ypocµµoc probably also make use of the same ·weapon as the yp,xµµoc't'zui; --rwv
-~µepocti;;see on these terms my art. Atti de! Congr. intern. di diritto trcnhuv did in Mich. Zen. 57, ordering the crops of the defendant to
romano e di storia del diritto (Verona) III, 353 ff. be held in bond until he can co:rr..eand hear the case (v. 11) <l>c,;v[ou
11 Cf. Petr. III 25 Recto (v. 28); Berneker, Prozesseinleitung yeypc,;rp6--roi;'ETC't'"JfllX't'uJL
XOC't'C'-O')(d\l 'A).xe't'OUf0)t; &V 'TCC(-
't'.Xyzv-~µc,;--rlY.
108 ff. p1Y.yev6µzvor;; E7tL'TOU&pi0µouaLC'-XQlJ(j7Jt.
12
Cf. Petr. III 25; see also Osl. II 16 (266-5 or 261 B.C.) 17
B.G.U. 1823 cf. Schafer, Aegyptus XIII, 614.
(v. 10 ff.) Mv St µ~nc,;pM--r~cr'!I - &no-rzw&-rw --rwL <f>tAWw.i[Sp]IY.X{J,iit; 18
Cf. my art. Arch.f. Pap. IV, 13 ff.; cf. S.B. 4512 (167-34 B.C.)
nzv-rocx.ocr[c,;t;
[xc,;l(?)] X't'A.;Mich. Zen. 57 (248 B.C.); Hib. 92 (263 (v. 41) ['t'W\I 3€\&_)..)..]wv E\IXZ[x]A")µevwv61t' C'-IJ't'W\I J.
[µ~ U7tiY.XOU(jOC\l't'(tl\l
B.C.) (v. 20 ff.) xc,;lY/npa~Lt;t[crJ't'w- XIY.--ra
't'Oti&yplY.fl[LC'-, 19
Cf. the collection: Petropoulos, Pap. Ath. p. 230; see in addi-
18 Cf. K. Weiser, Das Hypomnema in der Prinzipatszeit (1952) tion: P.S.I. 1102 (III cent. A.D.) (v. 19 ff.) rc[1Y.Jp,xyyd11,xt --roi:i;
TOU-
see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VIX-VIII (1954) 387 ff.; see also --rwvX.A'Y)pov6µoLt; (v. 21) [hixn]ijO'C'-L't'<t)&~w3d aou SLxlY.[cr] [--r}'Y/ptcp
E. Ziebarth, R.E. Suppl. VII, 281 ff.; D. Cohen, Notariaat 47 ff. X't'A.

32"
500 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION THE SUMMONS 501

handed to the prefect or to his deputy in sessione de plano requested. 26 As in the Ptolemaic period the summons was to
or pro tribunali 20 in time set for judicial judication. It be understood for the whole session. If the clefendant failed
differed therefore from the e:ma't'oA~21 presented to the to appear, he was summoned by a np6wocµµo: three times,
prefect at other times and did n_ot involve introductory and if these failed too, a judgment by default was passed. 27
proceedings. If the prefect decided to judge the case him-
self, he summoned the defendant officially by evocatio des etud, byz, [1935] 363-381) (n. and questions as to its relation
litteris.22 A vadimonium was sometimes required. 23 Other- to the Sicilian dicam scrihere); Balogh, Congr. int. di dir. rom. II
wise, he discharged the u1t6µv't)µocby an u;coypoccp·~ to a dele- (1935) 269-359; Wenger, ibidem 197 ff.; cf. the petitions for sum-
mons in Osl. II, p. 45; see in addition: P. Race. mil. publ. by A. Ci-
gate.24 The unorpiY-<p~determined the extent of the delega-
notti, Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz II, 521 (131 A.D.); Rein. II 96
tion. It could comprise either the whole lawsuit dr the (133-135 A.D.); Ross.- Georg. II 27 (161-2 A.D.) (v. 3) &~t& it'
taking of proofs only or generally "such steps which will ll1t"t)p1hou[µs:'t'oc]3[t36]vo:.t
ocu,otc:;,Zv' s:W&m1to:.pecroµ[evouc;]o:.u't'OU<; [51t]-
seem proper". ou Mv -rov't"OU voµoGato:.Aoytcrµov ~ [aJtxo:rnaoatOCV 1tm"ij1"1Xt
xoct;cpoaxor.p't's:-
Besides the un6µv't)µoc, the procedure could be introduced ' ~ tE:f)W't'OC't'{p
fl"t)O'OV't'IXc;
't"Cp ,t I , ,.,, fJ..1
OCU't'OU t'YJµoc-rt, i{ 'I' 't'IX
c,,xpic;
OCV \ 1tpoc;
\ O:.U't'OU<;
' l e:m,."t)'t'OU-
' )' I

by an application addressed to the strategos with the re- µe:VOC 1tepor.,;A[&W11, &pxouµfvou µau "'Jias ,Ji a·to:.a-roAJj; cf. also S.B.
7870 (107-8 A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 303; S.B. 8001
quest that the copy of the application be served upon the
(about 120 A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 84; S.B. 7744
defendant with the summons to appear at the next sitting (161 A.D.). On the serving of a summons cf. the pap. publ. by Ci-
of the prefect's court (aioc).oytaµ6,;) ( officially served private notti (above). There is a note from the 61tYJpe:,~c; that the delivery of
25
summons the s.c. 1tocpocrreA(o:.). Sometimes a vadimonium was the copy of the petition for summons called atoca,oAtxovwas perform-
. ed by him to the defendants in the presence of the plaintiff (cf. on
zo Cf.
L. Wenger, Noch einmal zum Verfahren de piano et pro the terms atocmoAtx6v,ator.cnoAfiP. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 156). See how-
tribunali (Sav. Z. LXII, 366). ever Strassb. 196 (II cent. A.D.) where the summons granted by
21 See on e:ma't'OAod., Mitteis, Grundz. 37 ff. a fmoyp('J.<p~ upon the request of the lxatxo,; of the plaintiff had to
22 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 41; Reinmuth, l.c. 95 ff. be served by the plaintiff herself in the presence of three witnesses.
23 Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 41, see Hamb. 4 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. The same seems to be the case in Hamb. 29 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap.
No. 86 (87 A.D.). The vadimonia in Oxy. II 260 "'""M._ Chr. 74 No. 85 (94 A.D.) (v. 23) where also summonses in the presence of
(59 A.D.); Fouad 22 (125 A.D.); Fouad 24 (144 A.D.) refer witnesses are mentioned. P. Meyer's statement (cf. p. 124-5) that
to the proceedings before the archidicastes. In Fouad 23 (144 the summonses were in this case served by the strategos, is only a hy-
A.D.) the court is not indicated; cf. (v. 4) xetpoypoccp~crocc; 't'<p 't'OU pothesis, by no means supported by the text.
~ Cf. Oxy. 1456 (284-6 AD.) Aup1JALCp
6
'Apcrtvod['t'oU cr]'t'fl1Y.'t'YJY0
XO:.'t"O:.V't1jcro:.t
e:vO&ac:.On bO&ae see Oxy. 48630 <l>tAtixpxcr
- a't'por.('t''tJYci>)
(131 A.D.). '0!:"( ' ) - oµVUW
<,. UflUYXt'TOU ' ' - E:[J.('J.U
' 'JV X.('J.'TOCO"'t'l)O"IXO"
['t"O ' 0O:.t't"{p
~ otlX0'1)(J.O't'OC"C'{p
11' '

24 Cf. Reinmuth, !.c. 89 ff.; see the collection of unoypor.<poctin ["YJ]µwv"Y)ye:µ.6vt - b0&:ae S:U't'UXW<; 1hna·~µ~mxv['t']t~ xo:[ e:\I,4'><lO''t'Uyd-
Osl. lll, p. 66. . ~ \ ,:. '[
't"O\le:tvoµqi X('J.tOIX('J. ] 0
O"IXO" ' ' , ~
O:.t.,;7t ocu,ou.
25 On this officially transmitted private summons cf. Reinmuth, 27
Lond. Inv. 2565 cf. Skeat-Wegener, J.E.A. XXI, p. 224
[.c. 95 and literature note 1; Wlassak, S.B. Wien. Ak. d. Wiss. (250 A.D.) (v. 35) XOC't'e31x,fo0YJO'[('J,v] ,pLc; XA't)0ene,; X('J.L
µ~ [6]rcOCX'Y]-
CXCIV, 4 (1919) 38 7 ; Boye, La denunciatio introductive d'instance x[o6'TE<;]cf. D 5, 1, 68 (Ulp.); see Fouad 24 (144 A.D.) (v. 12)
sous le principal (1922); Coro'i, Le conventus iuridicus en Egypte aux -rwv at [<lV't'tal]xwvp.ou - µ~ 7tOCpocye:voµ.ivwv heAE:UO" ]&c;µe Xtpoypo:.-
trois premiers siecles de l' Empire romain (Actes de IV Congr. intern. <p'ijalXt1tocp('J.µiv1m i1tt "Y)µe:pwv), c1i,;M ou no:.-
&v ixdJvot 1tocpocyivWV't'o:.t,
502 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION THE SUMMONS 503

Sometimes an edictum unum pro omnibus tribus was ap- the plaintiff had against the defendant, a demand to dele-
plied. 28 If a vadimonium was made 29 the plaintiff had the gate a subordinate official to conduct a pre-judicial inquiry
right to demand the payment of the summa vadimonii and and an affidavit that his allegations were true. 34 The case
the sequestration of the defaulter's revenues pending his was examined by the court and then the litis denuntiatio
followed, if granted by the court's urcoypctq.r~. 35 The litis
appearance within 30 days.
As far as the otxctwa6-nJc;, the &pxrotXcto--r~c;
and other high denuntiatio was served upon the defendant by subordinate
officials are concerned, legal proceedings were introdu·ced officials. 36 Within a fixed term both the plaintiff and the
by an urc6µv'l)µctin cases where these officials did not act as defendant had to appear before them for a pre-judicial in-
delegates. 30 We are thoroughly informed about these in- quiry. 37 If they could not come to an agreement, they had
troductory proceedings before the strategos. As in th~I ·· to file, in the office of the inquiring authority, an affidavit
Ptolemaic period, the strategos summoned the parties by containing a declaration that they would appear before the
a simple &vctxctAEiv, 81 and used sometimes freely against court. 38 This was not the case if the subordinate was
the · recalcitrant the weapon of interim-sequestration of delegated as judex pedaneus to decide the matter. 39 The
revenues. 32 parties had to appear before the court within the prescribed
term of four months at least on the last day of that term, the
III. After the suppression of the conventus-jurisdiction-,
dies legitimus.40 If the defendant failed to appear, the s.c.
the introduction of the legal proceedings took place by a
rcotpctyyeA(a z~ ctu0ev-r(ct.; -rou otxe<cr-r'l)plouwas applied, i.e.
postulatio simplex. 33 It contained a statement of the claims

34
Wegener,J.E.A. XXIII, p. 211, No. 3 (324-5 A.D.) (v. 3-8)
peye:vov-ro[ -r&v A 'Y)µep&vxctt txeAe:umf.;µe (date)
] 7tA'l)pC!.l0e:Lo-&v and the commentary on p. 214 with the literature there.
e<u-rou.;x-rA.; Flor. 6 (v. 24) Uv oov, ev-rux6no.:;;-rou
crot] !v'7.X'l)pD~Y)c; 35
Cf. Oxy. I 67 8_ 12 by means of a urcoypctqi~addressed to 1rporco-
µ·½61taxoucr'!)c;,fo-rm -roc&.x6Aou0ct;Strassb. 41 (250
xctTl)Y6pou,xA'l)0e:tc;
cf. Lips. I, 33, Col. II, 1-18; 19-29; verso: urcoypotqi·~
At-re:u6µe:voc;;
A.D.) (v. 50) Mv xA110efoct'Y/ yuv~ µ~ urcctx[o]ucr'!),&rco[qi]mvouµcttc:ic;
see Mitteis, Chr. p. 62.
Mv xe:Lv110&.
28 Hamb. 29 = P. Meyer,
M Aoyw-r~.:;;in Wegener, J.E.A. XXIII, p. 212, No. 3; 1tp01ro-
Jur. Pap. 85 (89 A.D.).
kce:u6µevo.; in Oxy. I, 67 8 _ 11 • It may be noticed here that in Oxy.
P. Marmarica, Col. IV, 18-22 cf. La Pira, Stud£ Albertoni I,
29
2187 (304 A.D.) a petition addressed to the logistes, the duplicate of
(1934) 445 ff. which was to be handed over to the defendant, the logistes has writ-
30 Wenger, Rechtshist. Papyrusstud. 151 ff., 155 ff. ten at the top of the text after the date an order to one of the assis-
31 Cf. Wenger, Civil Proc. p. 271 note, with reference to Genf. tants to hand over the petition, and on the verso we find this-
Inv. No. 102 (cf. J. Nicole, Arch. f. Pap. III, 226 ff.). interesting endorsement that the petition had been handed over,
32 P. Marmarica V, 33-45 cf. La Pira, Bull. Ist. Dir. Rom. but the defendant had refused to accept the summons.
XXXIX, 19, 30 ff., 32 ff., 36 ff.; Zul ueta, J.E.A. XVIII, 93. 31
Oxy. 67 10 _ 12 cf. Steinwenter, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 58; We-
33
Cf. Oxy. I 67 = P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. No. 87 (338 A.D.); Lips. gener, J.E.A. XXIII, P: 212, No. 3 (v. 10-11) see l.c. 215.
I 33 = P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. 88 (368 A.D.) cf. Fliniaux, Tijdschr. 38 Wegener, J.E.A. XXIII, p. 212, No. 3 (v. 11-14).
39 Cf. Oxy. I 67 _
v. Rechtsgesch. IX (1931) 193 ff.; on P.S.I. 1102 (III cent. A.D.) 8 11
•.

cf. Steinwenter, Stud. et Doc. I, 133.

4
° Cf. Lips. I 33 14 ; cf. P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 283.
504 PROCEDURE ANO EXECUTION REPRESENTATIVES AND ADVOCATES 505
ncxpO(yysi\[cx withthe warrant that in the case of non-appear- that the copy of his bill of complaint be served officially upon
ance a judgment by default would be passed. 41 the defendant by an exsecutor negotii. The postulatio was read
Besides the litis denuntiatio proceedings, applications for and examined by the court. The court issued a decree that
evocatio litteris continued to exist. 42 the minutes of the proceedings in court, in which the li-
Out of these proceedings there evolved in the fifth century bellus was recorded, be communicated to the defendant and
the s.c. libelli-proceedings. 43 These started with a postulatio that the defendant be officially summoned either to settle
simplex, 44 addressed by the plaintiff to the office of the court or to defend the case, and should he choose the latter to
appear before the court. 45Thus the official summons replaced '
41 Cf. Lips. I 33 (v. 7, 14 cf. v. 6); see P. Meyer, l.c. 300. The the former, only officially submitted, private summons. The
plaintiff who did not appear lost the case. cf. Lips. 336-Jo; he cquld : intention to clefend the case used to be made in a declara-
apply, however, for reparatio temporum and then serve a new litis de- · tion, an &.v-rlpp))crLc;
or libellus contradJcto'rius.'1
6 The &.v-rlpp))mc;
nunciatio on the defendant.
42 Cf. Mitteis, l.c. 40 2 •
seems to have been accompanied by a cautio iudicio sisti
3 Cf.P. Collinet,
<1 Rev. hist. de droit.fr. et etr. N.S. III (1924)
by which the defendant took the responsibility to appear
720-5; Wenger, Race. Lumbroso 325 ff.; Stein went er, Festschrift in court and continue in the case until it was ended.47
Hanausek 36 ff.; P. MeJer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 344 ff.; Arangio-Ruiz, ., A special kind of procedure is the s.c. rescript-procedure.
Riv. diFilol. LIV(N.S.)IV(1926)92ff.;Steinwenter, Sav.Z. LI, An excellent illustration of the latter in the Justinian era
460 ff.; C ollinet, La procedure par libelle (1932) (cf. Stein wen ter, is afforded by a Munich-papyrus of the year 551,48
Sav. Z. LIV, 373 ff.); Balogh, Studi Riccohono II, 449 ff.; Stein-
wenter, Mnem. Pappulia 245 ff.; Stud. et Doc. I, 135 ff.; Betti, The introduction of the proceedings with other jurisdic-
Atti Congr. Int. II, 145 ff.; Biondi, l.c. 161 ff.; J. C. Naber, De tional officials such as defensor and municipal proximi
actione impetranda (Riv. Stor. Dir. Ital. XI, 1, 481 ff.); Schwarz, takes place by AL~eililm.49
S. B. Bayr. Akad. (Heft 5) (1929) (cf. Steinwenter, Sav. Z. LI,
460 ff.); Premerstein, R.E. 1, XIII, 26 ff. If I am right, Berl. Zill. § 54. REPRESENTATIVES AND ADVOCATES*
No. 4 (IV cent. A.D.) refers already to these proceedings. It is a Gre'-
co-Latin record of proceedings before the praeses Thebaidos where 45
Cf. Steinwenter, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 58.
we find (v. 29) F(lavius) Antirus exceptor obtuli (libellum ?) (cf. Oxy. 46
Cf. Stein wenter, l.c. 52 who discusses a propos of Cair.
1878.: cum obtulisset libel/um Philoxeni; cf. L. Wenger, Raccolta
Masp. III 67.295; I, 1-31; II, 1-15 the question whether libellus
Lumbroso 328; A. Steinwenter, Neue Urkunden zum byz. Libell-
contradictorius was obligatory. He decides that it was optional. An
prozess 4 0) and (v. 28) edantur (cf. Oxy. 187714 ; see L. Wenger, I.e.
&v,dpp))crLc;is also mentioned in Prine. 8215 (481 A.D.).
329; Steinwenter, l.c. 3). 47
Cf. Wenger, Civil Procedure 280.
44 Oxy. 1876-1881; Lond. 2563 (cf. Sav. Z. XLVI, 344 see Fli-. 48
Cf. Wenger, l.c. 320; cf. Oxy. 1881 (427 A.D.); see Stein-
niaux, l.c. 219); S.B. 5357 (V cent. A.D.) cf. Collinet, Rev. Egypt. wenter, Stud. et Doc. I, 144.
N.S. II, p. 78 who refers it to rescript-procedure; see, however, 49
Cf. above p. 494.
Steinwenter, Arch.j. Pap. VII, 58; cf. also P. Meyer, Z.j. vgl. * Cf. Wenger, Stellvertretung im Rechte der Papyri 135 ff. ; Mi t-
Rw. XL, 218. On the development of the postulatio simplex in the t e is, Grundz. 260; Rabel, Aegyptus XIII, 374 ff.; Atti Congr. Int.
later epoch cf. Prine. 82; Cair. Masp. III 67.295 (491-3 A.D.);. Dir. Rom. I, 235 ff.; Arch. d'Hist. du Droit. Orient. I, 213 ff.;
I 67.031 8 (Justinian) cf. Fliniaux, l.c. 229. Wenger, Aegyptus XIII, 586; Civil Proc. 93; Quellen 839 ff.
506 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
REPRESENTATIVES AND ADVOCATES
507
The parties usually appeared before the court and, in
But the peregrines availed themselves of the Roman procu-
the Roman epoch at least, requested to have their appear-
1~atorapud act a Jactus with the magistrates equipped with
ance recorded. In case one of the parties failed to appear, zus gestorum. 6
the opponent asked to have this fact recorded. 1 The parties
Representation in judicial proceedings 7 by procurators
could substitute representatives and be assisted by advocates.
who gave cautio rem ratam haberi 8 is used in the Roman
I. Direct procedural representation in lawsuits was ac- ?ractice. It is remarkable that in the record of proceedings
knowledged as early as in the times of the Ptolemies. Royal rn a court of the head of Thebais the surety gives cautio iudi-
assent to a nomination of a representative in legal action was catum solvi fur an act£o £ud£cati against the party, although
at that time commonly, if not normally, requested. 2 Such a procurato_r acts in the lawsuit; evidently this takes place
an assent could also be given by the court of the chrematist~' under th~ 1~fluence of the Roman law of cognitorship.9
acting as the king's delegates. 3 Only the representation of' The city 1s represented by its cruvil1xoc;
10 appointed to act
the husband in behalf of his wife was statutory. 4 as a direct procurator.
In the Roman period, the appointment of representatives II. Advocates (cru,.,·hopot)11 appear already in the Pto-
was a matter of private agreement between the parties. 5 Jemaic period. The cru11~yopoiwere organized corporatively
and their fees were regulated by the State. 12 Their business
1 M. Chr. 68 (14 A.D.); Fouad. 23 (144 A.D.) (v. 10 ff.) ix~iw was to plead in court on behalf of the parties. In the Her-
vuv 6n-oµV'f)µOC[, ]t [O']8i)vocto·n1tpoc;'t"~ V 1tpoOi::cr
[µlocveve]--ru[xo ]v' lt7t8t8·~ mias case the advocates display their knowledge of the na-
OL !XV[-.latxo[] µou X [ IX1L OCU't"O L xi::tpo[ypo:.q,~croc
]vnc; ou8' OAWc;7t1X.poc-ye-
[vov--ro]; cf. Hamb. 29 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 85 (v. 15) &~wumv Tebt. II, 317 (174-5 A.D.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 386.
e
7
wh·i.\v; on €'.v-.i::u~tc;
-.~v g,.,,..i::u~tv
u1toµvriµ.oc-.tcr0i)\lo:.t in the meaning of Oxy._1642 (289 A.D.); Bell,Jews and Christians No. 1913 (334
"attendance" cf. P. Meyer, l.c. 293; Jors, Sav. Z. XXXVI, 2721 ; A.D.); Cai~. M~sp. I 67:032 = Meyer,Jur. Pap. No. 52 (551 A.D.);
Boye, La denunciatio p. 73 7 • repn:sentat10n m executronal proceedings: Berl. Leihg. No. 10 (120
z Tebt. 770 (210 B.C.); cf. Par, 35 = U.P.Z 6 (163 B.C.) (v. A.D.); Wess. Stud. I, p. 2, No. 3 (IV cent. A.D.); before arbitra-
35 ff.); Leid. B = U.P.Z. 20 (163 B.C.) (v. 49 ff.); Lond. 17c = tors: Wess. Stud. XX 243 (VII cent. A.D.). ·
8
U.P.Z. 26 (162 B.C.) (v. 12 ff.). The appointment of Apollonius in Cf. Oxy. 1408 (210-214 AD.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXXVIII,
Lond. 21 = U.P.Z. 24 (v. 8 ff.) was, as Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, 184 ff. 290.
9
points out, of a different character. Lips. 38, I, 14 = Meyer,Jur. Pap. No. 91 (390 A.D.) cf. Wen-
3 S.B. 7245 = Ent, 8 ff. (218 B.C.) cf. Berneker,
ger, Civ. Proc. 93.
6 Krit. VJschr. 10
XXVI, 388 ff. Oxy. 1102 (146 A.D.); Oxy. 1417 (IV cent. AD.) and note 17,
4 Ent. 81 cf. C.P.H. 2~, II, 3 ff. and 23 5 see Seidl, R.E. IV, A 2, p. 1333;
17 cf. Berneker, l.c. 405 84 •
cf. my art. Die Prozesse der juristischen Personen im Rechte der Papyri
5
Fouad 35 (48 A.D.); Oxy. 261 (55 A.D.); Oxy. 376 (77 (Stud. et Doc. XVIII, 121).
A.D.); Oxy. 365 (late I cent.); Oxy. 95 (115-6 A.D.); S.B. 66117 11
• Cf. Seidl, R.E. IV A 2, p. 1354; my art. The Legal Profession
(120 A.D.); Oxy. 726 (135 A.D.); Mert. 18 (161 A.D.); probably tn Greco-Roman Egypt (I<'estschrift Schulz II, 188 ff.).
also Fouad 36 (167 A.D.). Cf. Mich. III 159 (41-68 A.D.) quius ·
7.
12

absentis causam defendit M. Trebius Heracleides, see on his nationa-

c E. _Seidl, l.c. 1354. In Mert. 35 (348 A.D.) the term 1tpi::-
cr~rn-.txov might mean the advocate's fee; cf. the note to v. 2; on
lity Levy-Meyer, Sav. Z. XLVI, 279. cruv7Jyoptx6vsee however U. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II p. 123 ff.
508 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS
509
tional law by quoting µtp·IJ of it. King Ptolemy Philadel- the lno 11~ of the representatives was therefore examined at
phus forbade them to plead in fiscal cases.13, the very start. 5
In the Roman period advocates are designated p~1:wp<-<;, _Before entering on the merits of the claim the lawsuit
(synonym for puv·hopoc;) and in the Byzantine period-ora- could either end by confessio, by a peace-settlement, or by
tores or advocati. As in· the Ptolemaic epoch they had to an oath.
handle matters orally. The Ptolemaic prohibition to plead . T~ere is full evidence that in the Ptolemaic period the
in fiscal cases was in force no longer. prmc1ple con/ essus pro iudicato est prevailed. Acknow-
In the Roman epoch the cruv~yopo<;,is sometimes simul- ledgment made before the strategos, the 1tpax1:wp, the &pxi-
taneously the iuris peritus. In the Byzantine period the and &1rur-ra-r1J<;,
<pUAtXx.(-r'IJ<;, 1:i]c;xwµYJ,;was immediately enforce-
differentiation of these two professions seemingly disap- able. The same must hold for an aclmowledgment before
peared: the cruv~yopo<;,is called crxo11occr
.. ix.6<;,,i.e. legal ad;. he court. 6
v1ser. We have only a few references to con/essio in the Roman
and Byzan:i~e peri~ds, ~hich concern its taking place_ be-
§ 55. COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS
fore_authorities dealmg with a pre-judicial inquiry. The fol-
The first argument which may arise, when the proceeding& 1o:Wmgexpression is consistently repeated: if the parties
begin, concerns the prerequisites of a suit such, as for instance fad to come to an agreement, that is, if the defendant refuses
the competence of the court. In the proceedings before the to acknowledge the claim, the lawsuit proceedings should
"court of ten men'' of the Ptolemaic era either party could go on. 7
exercise the right of challenging the jurors. This objection
5
barred further proceedings since a new court had to be Mitteis, Grundz. 42 ff.
0
constituted. 1 The party could also complain that the court ,, Part~ch,. Arch. f. Pap. V, 52_0ff.; Lewald, Personalexecutt'on
was incompetent ratione loci.2 • 3 • The lack of proper repre- _,3 ff.; M1tte1s, Grundz. 16; Woess As~ilwesen 83 ff. w 1·1 k
Up Z ·3 . ' ..,- .' C en,
sentation could also interrupt the course of proceedings ;4 _· • • 5 ,; ff.;~ see ~16. 30 , M. Chr. 20 (300-270 B. C.) &nm-rou-
µ ..vo<;,- ou-r<-Tun npo:x1:opt Yj~OUAou e:(oµo[Aoy~crJo:cr0o:i;Cair. Zen.
59.651, (III cent. B.C.) (v. 16) -ro µe:v 6µ611oyov7?~1/
1
&no3ouvm 7t<-p!el'.
l3
Cf. Amh. 33 (157 B.C.); Ryl. 577 (146 or 135 B.C.) (v. 15) ocvn11eyet; P.S.I. 348 (254-3 B.C.) &vtXx0dc;&vwµoAoy~cro:
--r:vo<;, ..o.
1:ou<;, &pyoM~ouc;(cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap.
crnvtXyopEouµlvouc; Ent. 44 (218 B.C.) (v. 6) Mv µtv 6µ011o[y'i]inpa](oc1J--ro: ocu-r~v&no3otl'JtX:
VI [1952] 302 ff.) illustrating the malpractices of the advocates. cf. Ent. 3411 (218 B.C.); Ent. 36 4 (218 B.C.); Ent. 70 (218 B.C.);
12
1 Gurob. 2, cf. Wilck.en, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 69 ff.; a similar Ent. 71s (218 B.C.); S.B. 4638 (Philometor's era) (v. 14) &g/ 00 &\loµo-
regulation in the Augustian edict of Cyrene see P. Meyer, Sav. Z. 11oy1jcr&µ<-vot µ611tc;&m~awx&v'tW{X cruvo:M&yµo:--rtX · Leid. A= Up z
L, 450 ff. 124 (176-5 or 165-4 B.C.) (v. 18) e:voµ[6]11oyo/?ey[ev]l;:-rO;·Rein: 7
2
Cf. Cair. Zen. 59.466, cf. Berneker, Aegyptus XIII, 28 ff. (141 B.C.) (v. 25) ~ouMµl;:VO<; tXU-r[o
]v ·oµ6Aoyov XtXTtX[ Par.
cr]--r'i]craL;
3
On Cair. Zen. 59.369 cf., on the one hand, my art. Sav. Z. L, 13 , U.P.Z. 123 (157-6 B.C.) (v. 28) XtXL0µ611[oy]oc;&y[ey]6veLhl
NixtXvopoc;;Tor. 1, 3, 12 =-UP Z 162 (117 BC) 0',, ',
155 6 ; on the other, the introduction; see also the remarks of A. , . , · · · · · .-o"oyoi XtX'TtXcr-rtX-
0~v~<-<;,;Pnnc. 117 (52-3 B.C.) (v. 17) 6µ611ayo.:;yev6w::vo.:;cruvfox:::v
Wurstle, Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 52 ff. au-rov X't'A, .
4 Univ. Mil. 25, V, 5 (127 A.D.) cf. Arangio-Ruiz, l.c. 212-3. 7
Cf. Stein~enter, Arch./. Pap. VII, 58 ff.
510 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS
511
Another way of expediting the litigation is by allowing maic period where judges advised that th .
the plaintiff to tender to the defendant an oath as to his with regard t 0 th · . . e parties should,
e1r mutual recnmmations h
ind~btedness; due to such action the defendant must either ges in the temple of Sarapis, i.e. the sh , ~~c ange pled-
free himself of the debt by oath or pay it in full. This pro- other on oath that th I _Y ou assure each
cedure was prescribed by the law of Bocchoris, according ll - . ey wou (1 withdraw their mutual
a egat10ns.
to which the debtor, in case of denial, had to take an oath
A si~ilar practice is also found in the Romanu d . ·h
or pay the debt. 8 These compulsory proceedings seemed Byzantme I an 1n t e
era. t may be mentioned tha · .
to be permissible also in other cases. 9 The oath replaced a the p~rties made, in course of the legal r;c::d?ne mstance
judgment upon the accrual of legal effect in favour of the promise submitting th • P mgs, a corn-
defendant. should be noted th t . eir chase to chosen arbitrators_ 12 It
a m anot er case the 1·ud d
That the iusiurandum in iure delatum was in principle tence probabl b • . ge passe a sen-
y asmg it on a compromise b h" h
admissible in the Roman epoch is shown by Osl. II 18 (162 parties settled the matter, 13 y w ic the
A.D.) which refers to a penal case to be discussed in the If the law-suit was not cut short b
section on penal procedure. plaintiff presented orally his deman~ :n~ s~h means the
The suit could furthermore be cut short by a compromisj entered orally upon the merits of the :aset ~de~ndant
suggested by the court. 10 We find such a case in the Ptole- k now whether that . · e o not
. moment was registered in the Pt I
1:1~1c era by some act of court,14 In the Ro o :-
8 Diod. I, 79 Touc; µev &m'iyypCY.rp()(, (I.\/ µ:f) CflOCO":K.<il<JL\/
()1)(,\/€:t<J()((J.E\/OUc;, htis denuntiatio and then in h . . man epoch m
oq:idAEL\/
0µ60-1)(,\/•"t"()(c; 't"OU01)(,\/doucf. Wilcken, Arch.J. Pap.
IX7tOAUe:cr8()(,t moment of th 1d 1 t e s.c. Zibelli-proceedings the
III, p. 308; P. Meyer, Klio VI, 421; Lesquier, P. Lill. II, p. 145-6; the litz"s exord:u:r_a ' ec~a;ations ,of the parties seems to be
• 1) 't'OU LXIXO''t't)prnu
npox&'t"()(,p~L,:;
15
Gueraud, Enteuxeis 111; Seidl, Der Eid im ptol. Recht 62; cf. Ent.
45 (218 B.C.); Ent. 46 (218 B.C.). On Rev. L. 78 4 xe:ipoyp()(,cp1Jc:r&-
After the parties performed the entry~the . .
-~ . Y may consist
'TO\/~wnAeci.:]cf. Wilcken,
al oe:O()(\/Etx6['t"e:c;
't"(i)Cl"ci.:v U.P.Z. 278 3 • On
oath in Demotic texts with the formula "The wording of the oath Sav. z. LI, 262 ff.; cf. also Tor. 1 III 25 ff .
which will be sworn" lastly E. Seidl, Nette Studien zum Eid·im pto- Alexandria cf. A. w ii r tl J ' ' . , as for the aim't't)'t'OC[in
11 S . b s e, ourn. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 63 ff
lemiiischen Recht (Aegyptus XXXII, 311-324). tiass · 20 = M Chr 94 (III .
9
Cf. U.P.Z. 54 (161 B.C.) (v. 34) Uv &vnM.ywmv ztpoypo:.q:rricr&- 13.993 = S.B. 6611 .(120~1 ADte:~ APD.); see also P. Berl. inv.
't"O\/~ci.:crtAfo;cf. also U.P.Z. 57 (161 B.C.) (v. 20 ff.) Mv ~t
"t'ul<JIX\/ p. 228; Oxy. 2352 (V cent.
12
A.D.
)., . . Mey er, Race. Lumbr.
&\/'TLAf:ywcrL v 1ti::pl -roU'TW v, &v,xx&Ae:crci.:t
't"OUC:
ypci.:µµiX't"tc;
't"OU'Acrx.A1)1t[ou Prine. 82 (486A.D.) cf D . .
:K.()(,t
xe:Lpoypci.:(jl'l')O'a't'ul<J()(,\/ cf. W i lck en, U.P.Z. P· 17_8ff. ;
't'OV~ocmMci.: 113 ff 124· E 1· · ·. ewrng,T,ans.Amer.Philol.Ass.Llll
., ' nss in, Rhezn Mus XXV 422 ff '
285. Cf. also Cair. Zen. 59.149 (256 B.C.), see Berneker, Sonderge- Sav. z. XLVIII 629· f .. ·1 . .' . ; cf. P. Meyer,
' ' or s1m1ar proceeding . th C .
r£chtsbarkeit 176, 181; for the national Egyptian law see Kunkel, see Stein went er, Wess. Stud. XIX 17 ff . s m e optic papyri
Sav. Z. LI, 245 ff. ia Mon 6 ' . ' see also above 404 5
, . · 1s, s~, u (583 A.D.) cf. Wenger Mu I. •
19 Cair Zen. 59.355 (243 B.C.) (v. 100) TIEplot W\/&ndttocµe:v 1tpoc;
E. ~,ie1dl, Fe~tschnft Rabel II, 236 ff., 234 ff.' nc i. Pap. 65 ff.;
x.plvcx. On the importance of the moment m . which . th ,, t:-
&XA~AOUc;
X()(,06-rL
CTU\/$
[-roc~ci.:]'TC:,OE()(i):K.OC[-LS\/ ( cf. note ad v.
't"ac;1t[<J't"E:LC: put on the XP't)µoc't"icrµ6rcf S 1 / c e:\/'t'zuc,i,:;was
1s " · em e (a, .c. 265.
102) O.AA7lAOLc;
J[v] 't"&L 111)(,pµ[s]vlmwu ~ocpocme:t0.\L. See Kunkel, Cf. Wenger, Civil Proc. 287 1 •
 COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 513
PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
512
injunctions may be combined. 21 He may also request the
of several persons on both sides 16~the judge could either
parties to assure their _later appearance by a vad£monium.22
reserve the case for his own decision or appoint a xpL-r~c;
He admits and examines the offered proof.
or xpi-t~,; x.ocl [Le:crh·1J,;.
1 7 Such appointments, known already
in the Ptolemaic period, were very frequent in the Roman L_J?ocumentary proof. The Egyptian law23 comprised
era. The judge m,ight in this respect accede to the sugge- prov1s1ons on documents and their importance for lawsuits.
stions of the parties or make his own choice. In the Roman The demotic procedure provides: If one of the parties pro-
period, the appointment is usually combined ~ith a iuss~m duces a document drawn up by the adversary and the latter
iudicandi, issued by a uvcoypo:cp'f)to the appomtee which acknowledges it, the producer wins the lawsuit and the
recalls to a certain degree the Roman formula.
18 adversary has to draw up a cruyypoccp~&rcoa-ro:a(ou. If the
The judge controls the course of the proceedings. The adversary denies its authenticity, the court has to impose
parties have to submit to this control. He grants th~m, or
the III cent. A.D.); Strassb. 41, I, 5 (250 A.D.); cf. also Oxy. 2187
withholds from them, the right to be heard. He adjourns (304 A.D.); the appearance of ·witnesses: Tebt. 287 (161-9 A.D.);
the proceedings if necessary, for instance for general ,rea- Pap. Bour. No. 20 (250 A.D.); other reasons: Thead. 15 (280-1
sons as at sowing time, 19 or for special reasons as for the A.D.).
21 Cf. xo:-re:yyu~aei,;:P. Catt. verso= M. Chr. 88 (about 141 A.D.)
production of evidence. 20 With the adjourning of a case so~e
(IV, 18) (o cr-rpix-r"t)yb,;)emyvou,; "T<lxe:xpwevoc&verceµtpev~µO:,;e1t(t]
[be;] Aoyo0ho:,; xo:.t heAe:UO"Z\I
-.-oo,; O:U't'O ho,; E\JLIXU't'OU
e~ocpyupLo-01jvo:L
16 Cf. my art. Die Streitgenossenschaft im Rechte der Papyri (Journ. y~v~µo::o: µexpt 't"OU-rij,; 1,.oyo0e:cr(o:,; &rcixp-rLcrµou.Erc(e:)t00\J E~o:pyupLcr-
Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 143 ff.). 0£\J't"O:. -rocye:v~µo:.-ro: [&]0eµo:-r(cr01J, -tij,; M [&]nlix,; b..poua[Mo:.,; 1tepucr-to:-
17 Cf. Lill. 28 (v. 12) O:U't"Ot,;
iowXO:[Le:\J A(J)p[[]wvo:cf. Ber-
[Le:O"L't1)\J µi!:v"lj,;-.--~v 1,.oyo[O]e:cr[o:v xo:.toh&:iv¾~1),;
oµo[w,; xo:-re:a't"oc01Jcrixv h&:i111t[p6]-
neker, Etud. de Pap. II, 60. cro~m cf. Ryl. 11913 _ 14 (54-67 A.D.); Gen. 31 = M. Chr. 11912 _ 14
Cf. Wenger, l.c. 264 26 (with literature); see in addition: Oxy.
1s
(~4~-6 A.D.); cf. also Amh. 35 (135 B.C.) and note ad Ryl. 119 13 _ 14 ;
2111 (135 A.D.) (v. 10) the prefect decides: bmo11 -te-te:AZUTIJXZ\J o s1m1lar acts of sequestration cf. Bad. Pap. No. 48 (126 B.C.) (v. 8 ff.)
1toc[-.-~p /\,;(?) x:,A. cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. L,
... ] xpL't"~,;oo01icre:'t"ca O"U\IEXp,l01J mho xixt xe:fo0o:Llv -ti.{>o:pxe:epfoi,; ()'tOU
XIX't"O:O"(j)p.o:yicrOijvo:L
540 ·) remarkable is however the letter in\ S.B. 7264 ' "v
(III, cent. \ A.D.)
,,~ nocpo:ye:v"l'J X-tA.; M1l. Univ. 25, IV, 36 ff. (126-7 A.D.) [x]o"-1nap[o:]-
re:tvwoxe: [LZ kA1)/\U08VO:L t1tl 'tO\Jmp(o:-r1)yov)[LZ't"O: ,-'.JW't'YJPLXOU
XO:L.Zo(l)XE XA1J0ev-ra.[o]rcb &µ<po't"e [p(J)V]µmd-t1) [ 11,emacp]Fo:ye:foo:tcruµnel0e:a0ixt
"Hp(J)voc fxpL},¾v xo:(t) [LE:O"EL-t'Y)[ v] -.-ou n:p&yµoc't"o,; X-tA.,accordmg to 7to L"i'lcr
.• 0:L't' [e: (l)CJ't"e
" E'] xwrepo\J
' ' ~ ''>I
0:U't'(,)\J
io~O:\Jb,e:iO[i!:o-Om]mppo:ye:1:oav xixt'
which the strategus appointed a xpt-t~,; xo:t IJ.e:O"kl),;, In Fam. Tebt. dA1Jcpe[voct]h no:pocxo:.0~x'(j xAdv, µ1)?l[lv] vomptcr&µe:11ov x-ri,.; cf. my
124 A D ) the appointment of a xpL-r~,;takes place in
24 2) 34, 103 ( • ' art. Jura II, 79 ff.
administrative proceeding against liturgies
10 B.G.U. 361 (184 A.D. ) o cr't'po:-t1)yo,;
I
(ycf. below\ P·\ 687).
eme\J. µe:-.-o:'t"1)\Jxa.-to:cmo-
,
22
..'.'1iLUniv. 25, ,Col. V: (v. 7) 126-7 A.D.) 0o::u~ixp[ou&~twcrcxo-1),;
o!n~81'/[11ixL 1t~o]6~aµeio:v,xo:.[txeipoJypixcp"ijcrctL -t6v Ifou1,.d:vovb -r[o:}h'(j
pd:\JM11 cf. Tebt. 769 (237-6 or 212-11
oco-0ee1t' o:u't"oun:[po]cro:11-rijcro:1; [e:o-0]µ£11011 EL,;wv vo[µovJ xa-.-o:cr-t1J110:1 enl 't"OUcr't"pot't"1JYo[uJ(v. 13 ff.)
B.C.); Tebt. 29 = M. Chr. 24 (110 B.C.); Rein. 18 (108 B.C.); &nm' [
,,o't"epoL xe:tpoypa cpij CJOCL J , • ,
e;\J "f/µe:po:u:;
-rp[uxxov]-ro:.C(\10:7t/\e:Ocr[
oc]vToc,;
B.G.U. 1756 (59-8 B.C.); Mil. Univ. 27 (128-129 A.D.) (v. 18) rc[e1J.- b[-ru]x[Eiv] 'TCjlcr-tpo:-t1JYCfl; cf. also Oxy. 1195 (135 A.D.) 'AnoAAW-
i.jloct
o:u't"·~v Oxy. 486 = M. Chr. 59 (131
b ]0 [&]?le:[µe't"d:')-(.0:'tO:CJTCOpch]; vt@ xpn* OOOE:\l't"t U7t0lIE't"pwv[ouMo:µEp't'e:t\lOU - oµvuw epe:i:11 E1tl O"OU
A.D.); S.B. 7367 (133 A.D.); Fouad 24 (144 A.D.). ocUpLO\J - h~t~IX~<u\l't"6'. t\JE:O"'t"W't"[oc
µoi n:Jpo,; 'Hw[o:]i:ov X't"/\.
Until the production or the examination of the books: Hamb.
20 23 Cf. Seidl, Eidimptol. Recht66ff.; P. Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 400.
29 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 85 (89 A.D.); Tebt. II 335 (middle of
33
 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 515
514

an oath upon the latter. If he denies the existence of the stressed. 28 There is also evidence of an enforceable duty to
document and the plaintiff does not assert that it was drawn exhibit documents at the request of the interested party. 29
up in the presence of solemn witnesses, the defendant has II. Testimony. As far as testimony is concerned, a dis-
to tender to the plaintiff the oath that the document was tinction must be made between Alexandrian law and that
dr~wn up. The demotic procedure contains also a provision of the xwpa. 30
by which an oath was required on the non-destruction Hal. I, 222-233 deals with the summons and the hearing
of the document. In addition, the national law provided that of witnesses in Alexandria. The xA:ijcrLi;had a private cha ...
24 racter and was performed by the party, in the presence
a cruyyparp~ µ~ ecr-rupLwµev'YJ
could not be employed as proof.
The document had the same importance in the law of of two witnesses (xA~-ropr:::i;).The witness gives information
26
proof in the Greek courts. A lawsuit of the II cent. B.C. in person, point by· point, as to the circumstances required by
stresses the fact that witnesses were produced because the the persons taking the proof. The latter make a record of
document had been lost ev -rijL yev'YJµev'YJL
--.apaxijL. the deposition. The witness later confirms its accuracy bd
A special provision dealt with the presentation of Egyp- -rijL&px-ij1-by oath. The party taking the proof presents the
tian documents before Greek courts. 26 The provision estab- sworn records in the lawsuit. If the witness is unable to give
lished that ..& µ~ &vocyeypaµµeva Aiy{nma cruva11Aiyµoc-ra&x.upoc any information or gives information of merely limited
dvocLand therefore µ~ 1tpocrxp'l'JmfovdvocLof such documents. value, he is obliged to take an oath: fl,"f/a~r:::taifvoct
µ."f/a¾
7rocpr:::'i:-
In the Roman period the importance of documentary voc1. The Alexandrian law contains a provision on written
proof corresponded to the enormously increased application depositions of witnesses who were prevented from appear-
of documents in practice. 27 As it has been mentioned, greater ing in court.
·evidentiary value was afforded to notarial than to private Quite different rules prevailed in the xwpa. The summons
documents. In the Byzantine period, this point of view was was official. The examination of the witness took place be-
abandoned and the importance of written pro~f generally
2,S Cf. Oxy. 6 7 (33 8 A. D.) (V. 19 ff.) oih:a:yixp 7C'e,t;p,x 1tp]oc-
't"[ OCU't"'Y)I;

Tor. 1, IV, 18 cf. Seidl, l.c. 82 ff.; Wilcken, U.P.Z, 78 ff.

24
cr:a:wi;evypoi:rpovEmq:>fpr:::tv Mvocvw;t x-r11.;cf. Boak, Byz. Pap. No. 21
Amh. 30 (II cent. B.C.), cf. Hellebrand,
2° Prozesszeztgnis 174. (296 A.D.) ( =Etud. de Pap. V, 85 ff.) (v. ~4-16) a1&-.r::: µr:::crt-r&vcp1Jcroccroc
2aT 0 r. 1, IV, 13 cf. Schwarz, Urkunde 25 ff.; Seidl, I.e. 82; xoi:t
' --rou-ro
- ~ ' cmooeLX't'uV
r:::oy ' " l µ'Y) , x-rA.; t h e passage relates to
\ xix--rixcrTIJcrc,;crix

Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, p. 600; II, p. 78; cf. Schonbauer, Sav. Z. L, the fact that the defendant could not prove her claim since she only
·produced verbal testimony, cf. Boak, I.e. 85.
694-5. 29 Cf. Boak, Byz. Pap. No. 21 (v. 25-28) (X~LOOO'OCt aLoccrou emL-
27 Documents as means of proof in lawsuits are mentioned: S.B.
5761 (91-96 A.D.), cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatrechts 400; vayxacr0ijve,t;tOl;\)'t"~V-.a'Ccroi:
'Y)µlviliv n:po'l')veyxa--ro
&crcpaAcLWV 7C'OCpocid~m;
Oxy. 707 (about 136 A.D.) cf. my art. Arch. f. P11p. XII, 189. In cf. in general: Wenger, Civil Proc. 200 ff.
Strassb. 56 (II-III cent. A.D.) in a lawsuit concerning a house, an
3
° Cf. Kaser, R.E. V, A, 1054 ff.; Hellebrand, Prozesszeugnis
im Rechte der grako-agyptischen Papyri (1934); Wenger, 1.c. 197-8;
official information from the ~t~Ato01ix'YJEyx-r1im:wvis requested. In
P.S.l. 294 (III cent. A.D.) (v. 17) auyyFacp~ M)..u-rocLxat &xupoi;cpa- cf. my art. Contribution al' etude des temoins en droit ptolemaique (Bull.
[vr:::fo]a;see also the sentences: Tebt. II 286 (121-138 A.D.); Oxy.
intern. de l'Acad. Polon. d. Sc. et d. Lettres No. 1-10 (141-8) p. 45).
Add now Hib. II 200 (III cent. B.C.).
21116 _ 12 (135 A.D.).
516 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS
517
fore the strategos or the epistates and not before the court, to Another iuramentum iudiciale is found in the. proceed-
which only the record of the testimony was presented. ings before the Roman strategos. 34 _It is noteworthy that he
Such records commencing with the word µo:pTups'i:',name in imposed this oath upon the defendant who was able to
the dative the person in whose favour the deposition had prove his allegations by documents. His decision was pro-
been made, then in the nominative the name of the witness, bably influenced by the provisions of the national law.
his patronymicon, age, description; then follows an account
An oath of this kind occurs also in the Byzantine period. 35
of the facts which the witness has seen. In contrast with the It aims at the truth of facts relevant to the judgment and
Alexandrian rules such a µoc,p•rnpla was never confirmed can be supplemented by other proofs. However, it may be
by oath. imposed upon the plaintiff in the absence of other evidence.
In the Roman period the principle prevailed that the
witness was summoned officially at the request of the party IV. Proof of law. The judge can make up his possibly
who was taking proof and was examined orally. His testimony deficient knowledge of the law by means of his consilium.as
was recorded. It may be added that the Ptolemaic syste:i;n of Such consilia were operative in the Ptolemaic and in the
presenting written records, drawn up by officials or by no- Roman period. The judge may also, as he would do so in
taries, at the request of the interested party survived i°:_the
34
31
S.C. ;:(.BLpoypo:rp[o:L. Cf. Oxy. 37 = P. Meyer, Jttr. Pap, No. 90 (49 A.D.), cf.
In the Byzantine period the evidential importance of the Seidl, Eid im rom. Provinzialrecht 103 ff.; cf. for the later period:
Ross.-Georg. V 21 (III cent. AD.).
witness decreased. 32 Mon. 6 (583 A.D.) mentions a pro- 35
M. Chr. 99 (VI-VII cent. A.D.) cf. Wenger, Civ. Proc. 298 •
vision according to which the testimony of the only wit• _ In Mon. lzo-2a (574 AD.) this oath is imposed by military arbitra-
46

ness was not valid. This rejection of one witness can be tors. Iusiurandum in !item occurs in Ent. 34 (219 B.C.); cf. also Brem.
traced back to Hebrew law. 61, Col. I, v. 5 (II cent. A.D.),
36
Cf. Wenger, l.c. 202 ff., 300 ff.; E. Balogh-I-I. G. Pflaum,
III. Jusiurandum iudiciale. An oath imposed upon the Le consilium du Pre/et d' Egypte, sa composition (Rev. hist. de droit
party by the judge for purposes of proof was frequently fr. et etr. [1952] p. 119-124). In the Ptolcmaic period the auv1tocp6v-
applied in the practice of the Egyptian courts. The judge "t'o:i;mentioned in protocols of legal proceedings are usually govern-
formulated the oath and handed it to the party. 33 ment-officials, but this does not seem to have been the case in the
Roman period. Cf. Fouad 21 4 _ 9 (63 AD.); Oxy. 706 5_ (ea 115
6
A.D.); C.P.R. I 1823 (124 A.D.); Tcbt. II 286 15 _ 16 (121-138 AD.);
31 Cf. Seidl, Eid im rom, Provinzialrecht 93; see in addition: S.B.
cf. Act. Ap. 26Jo: &vo:xwp~O'O(VT.c:i; cf. Wilcken,
lM.),ouv TTpoi;&..AA~Aouc,
7523 (153 A.D.); cf. Kortenbeutel, Aegyptus XII, 129 ff.; Kun- Arch. f. Pap. V, 233; Oxy. 2111 9_ 10 (135 A.D.); Oxy. 1102 (146
kel, Aegyptus XIII, 253; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XI, 129 ff. On 5
A.D.); B.G.U. 2881,1(Ant. Pius era); Goodsp. 29, III, 2 (150 A.D.);
the testimony in-P. Mil. ined. 87 (IV cent. A.D.) =A.Traversa,
M. Chr. 372, III, 18; IV, 12 (II cent. A.D.); Ryl: 75, II, 27-29 (II
Aegyptus XXXIII, 71, No. 30. cent. A.D.); Strassb. 179 (170-180 A.D.); Oxy. 237, VIII, 2-3 (186
32 Cf. Mon. 669: T~ n-o:p'$V6i;at µap·rupouµzvo: 0 v6µoi; 7t"O'.V'r£AWi;
00
AD.); Lond. Inv. 256529 _ 30 = J.E.A. XXI, 240 (250 A.D.) cf. Oxy.
n-poa'lswi; cf. Wenger, Miinch. Pap. 66 with reference to C.I. 4, 20, 4.
2130 (267 A.D.) an application made to the board (Tayp.ct) of gymna-
33 Cf. Seidl, Eid im ptol. Recht 79; Kunkel, Sav. Z. LI, 229 ff.;
siarchs for the issue of a legal opinion (omvlw) justifying the reje-
245 ff.; Seidl-Stricker, Sav. Z. LVII, 162. ction of a notice to appeal (cf. Boye, Studi Bon/ante IV, 183 ff.).
518 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION JUDGMENT, APPEAL AND FORCE OF JUDGMENT 519

the later epoch, apply for opinions to the voµxx.o[~who in turn The judge has in principle the right to freely weigh the
submitted to the judge their responsa.37 But the judge may proof and form his opinion according to his own free will.
also be supported by information supplied by the parties In exc~ptional cases only the statutory theory of proof was
or by their representatives and advocates. 38 It is probable recognized as late as in the Ptolemaic period. 47 In the later
that the judges themselves kept excerpts of law for their Empire this theory from proof slowly gained ground. The
personal use, evidently in order to check the quotations _of prescription that the evidence had to' be taken ota -rpi&v
the parties. 39 48
µocp·n'.ipwv originated from this theory.
Inspection 40 and personal observation 41 are another
means of proof. § 56. JUDGMENT, APPEAL AND THE JURISTIC FORCE
OF THE JUDGMENT
Experts 42 such as physicians, 43 auditors 44 and architects 45
also play an important part in litigation. In Roman circles I. The proceedings of proof are the basis for the judge' 8
midwives are employed for the inspectio ventris. 46 sentence. The collegiate court's xplvoucn,1 the officials with
2 The sentence determines the rights
~heir consilium rpoccrlv.
37 On voµtxo[ cf. E. Berneker, Die juristischen Beriife in Ver- m accordance with the plaintiff's demand, orders perform-
gangenheit und Gegenwart 106; my art. Festschrift Schulz II, 188 ff.; ance or absolves the defendant of his liability. It may also
W. Kun k e 1,H erkunft u. soziale Stellung der romt'schenJuristen 2-69ff.,
be a determinative or medial judgment. 3 The sentence was
355 f.; Fraser,J.E.A. XL(1954) 133 ff.; H.J. Wolff, Sav. Z. LXX, 4
56 ff.; L. Wenger, Quellen 489 3 • From the· later material: Mich.
read and thus communicated to the parties.
476~~; 477 12 ; 478,rn; Ryl. 627201 • On Ryl. IV p. 104 concerning the
47
archive of Theophanes, an advocate and legal adviser of some higher Cf. Hellebrand, I.e. 176.
48
officials cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 307 ff. Cf. Mon.6 80 ; see Wenger, l.c. 66.
1
38
Cf. H. Schmidt, Der Einfluss der Rhetorik auf die Gestaltung Cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 19; Wilcken, U.P.Z. 52. The "court
der richterlichen Entscheidungen t'n den Papyri (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV of ten ~en", in G_urob. 2 (225 B.C.) xptvE]'t'Wcro:v &oLxijaet.i&m:8Lx&.-
[1950] 165 ff.); E. Seidl, Festschrift Rabel II, 246 ff. ..i::v·n,[v dLx·~v]tn a penal case; an unknown court in a civil case:
cro:p
39
Cf. Berneker, Etud. de Pap. II, 61 ff. Tebt, 933 (III cent. B.C.) (v. 9 xplvoµi::v(?) xopuxv ocu-roi'.c;
EtVotL'r~V
4
° Cf. Ent. 65 (218 B.C.) 1ti::pl(i}'/ -rov X(J)p.apx11vx.cd 't'OU[i;]rpuivx- a~&Aumv;the c,hrematists: Ryl. II 65 (67 B.C.) (v. 16) cruvi::xplvo:µev
XL-roc[i;]
xcd et).Aoui;nvai; t1tocyocywv
btEdl::t~O:ocu-roi'.i;
'X.TA.;see also Mich. - µeveLVxupu·1.;their sentence is in Rib. II 203
-rote;- auyyp(l((potc;
423-424 (197 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 123 ff. (III cent. B.C.) called yvwau;.
2
41
Univ. Mil. 25, IV, 27 (127 A.D.) [h 't']iji; o[~i::(J)],;XO:'t'a:di::~i; _ Cf. Tor. 1, X, 1 (117 B.C.), my art. Arch.f. Pap. IV, 30; Mit-
[fo-r]LV; Tebt. II, 286 (121-138 A.D.) (v. 19) ex.'t'~<;o:[u]-rO\li[l]oci;. teIS, ?rundz. 102 ; U.P.Z. 16169 (119 B.C.); U.P.Z. 16210 (117 B.C.),
42
Cf. H. Kupiszewski, Survey01·ship in the Law of Greco-Ro- cf. W1lcken, G.P.Z. II, 47 ff. We find, however, in S.B. 4512
man Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 257 ff.). (176-134 B.C.): cruve-r&.(o:µi::v,
83
in U.P.Z. 194 (119 B.C.): Sii::cr"t"c:LMµe0o:.
43 3
Cf. the reports of public physicians in Osl. III, p. 100; there • Cf. on determinative judgments my art. Die Feststellungsklagen
may be added: Oxy. 1502 (260-1 A.D.); S.B. 6003 (316 A.D.); Ath. im R~chte der Papyri (Iura IV, 158 ff.); on medial judgments
34 (III-IV cent. A.D.); H. Kupiszewski, I.e. 263 ff. cf. H1b. 31 (270 B.C.) see Kunkel, Sav. Z. LI, 259 ff.; Helle-
44

45
Ryl. 11910 ; Oxy. 14202 _ 4 ; Oxy. 2187~. bran 1,
Prozesszeugnis 177 ff. ; on medial judgments in ancient
Tebt. II 28618 _ 19 ; Pap. Bour. No. 20 9 • Egyptian law cf. E. Seidl, Krit. Vjschr. XXVI (N.F.) 231.
46
Cf. my Gesch. d. Rez. d. rom. Privatr. 380. •t Cf. Tor. 1323 ; Ryl. !I 65 19 cf. Mitteis, Chrest. p. 26, note on 27.
 JUDGMENT, APPEAL AND FORCE OF JUDGMENT 521
520 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION

No substantial change in this respect is observed in the ~he ori~ina~ ·of a judgment in civil matters corrected by the
later epochs. The judgment passed by the judicial authorities Judge m his own hand and signed by him. It meets fully
5, in the Byzantine ,.onoc;.6
is called in the Roman era &.nbq.iamc; Justinian's provision for the drafting of judgrnents in
8
It may also be a determinative 7 or medial judgment. It must writing.
be pointed out that the principle of condemnatio pecuniaria, II. Appeal. The Alexandrian law 12 recognized appeal13
which prevailed in Rome, was not applied any longer. as a normal remedy against a final judgrnent of the court.
Thus in suits concerning ownership the defendant was to It is probable that it set similar dates for appeal as the
9
restitute the contested thing but not to pay its value. The Rev. L. sets for disputes arising out of laws concerning
sentence was dictated and commurncate · d to t h e parties.
. 10 tax-farming.
11
For the Byzantine period a Munich-papyrus records In the Roman period an appeal from the delegatus to
the delegans was acknowlcdged. 14 The appeal had to be
5 Cf. B.G.U. 613 (Antonius Pius era), cf. &7to<patveLv: Rein. 44;
Ross.-Georg. V 18; Fam. Tebt. 24 75 , 78 , s4' 89 (124 A.D.); see however Hal. I (v. 68) [·~] a[e] [&]~ &pz1J,;xplcric;xupla fo,.(t), Uv 1-1-~
12
h-
et'Tt'ev:P.S.I. 281; B.G.U. 114; B.G.U. 1085; xpLveLv: S.B. 3919; XA'YJToc; cf. Graeca Halensis,
yfVYJ'rCt.L Dikaiom. p. 61.
Amh. 64. Ryl. IV 456 (late I or early II cent. A.D.) a record of Cf. f<pecrtc;(appeal) is mentioned in S.B. 4638 26 ; cf. Gerhard,
13
court proceedings, seem~ to contain a decision of a judge fde ea] re S.B. Heid. Akad. d. Wiss. 1911 (Abh. XIV, p. 31 ff.); Kre1ler, R.E.
iudex d[ixit] cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (19~ '.I) 183 ff. XX, 1, 742; cf. on this term Oxy. 11856 (200 A.D.) 'rd:c:;rce:pl'rWV
a M. Chr. 99, introd.; cf. P.S.I. 876; sie Preisigke, Fachwor-
:u~ve<ma.pxtwv xd &yopa.voµtwv fcprnLI;Tote:;xpe<'r(crTot,; .1:mcrTpo:,.~you:;
ter s.h.v. o:neve:Lµa.;cf. also Oxy. 1407H (III cent. A.D.). On the pretended
7 Cf. my art. Jura IV, 158 ff., 160 ff., 162 ff.
appeal from the iudex delegatus to the delegans in Cair. Zen. 59.520
8 Oxy. 1102 _
11 15
(146 A.D.); Strassb. 5 (262A.D.); Lond.1650 see Berneker, Sonderger. 179.
(373 A.D.); Oxy. VI 893 (6-7 A.D.); on P. Bour. 20 (350 A.D.);
· Oxy. 1408 (210-214 A.D.) cf. Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXVIII, 290;
14
P. Berl. Zill .. 4 II (IV cent. A.D.) and P. Mon. 6 (583 A.D.) cf. E.
P. Meyer, Z.J. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 274; my art.Journ.Jur. Pap. VI
Seidl, Festschrift Rabel II, 241 ff., 247 ff., 250 ff.
(1952) 150 ff.; see also S.B. 7004 = Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. VIII,
9 Cf. e.g. Brem. 18 (II cent. A.D.) and above p. 250 It is notice-
18; Fam. Tebt. 24 (124 A.D.) (v. 105-106) [.1:J,xv·µtvTot ~o07'.cuv-ro:t
able that the prefect's sentences in civil cases contain warning of a pe- ~t ' \
\ '- I \ '\ I
npoc; e'repouc:;Ttvrx,;"zyztv, ouvrxnet.Lem whether
'r'(Jc;µd~ovo,; &~oucrla.c;;
nalty rn an additional measure: Flor. 61 = M. Chr. 80 (85 A.D.)
Ryl· 113 (133 A.D.), where an applicant, considering that he had
(v. 59) &~wc; µ[i?:]v-~c;µa.crW((t)0iJvw;Oxy. 706 = M. Chr. 81 (ea 115
been unjustly treated, endeavours to reopen the question, can be
A.D.) (v. 13) [~up.oxorcri01Jvoct crzxz),i::Ocrul;Oxy. 653 descr. = M. Chr.
understood as an appeal, is doubtful; on Mon. 1415 (594 A.D.)
90 (160-2 A.D.) (v. 25) ou µ6vov xa..-.a.xpL01JcrzL xd aa.p1Jcr[
&),Ad: eL]XTA.
cf. Weng er, l.c. 151. An appeal in a fiscal case: Tebt. 287 (161-9
1o Cf. Oxy. 1102 (146 A.D.)(v. 5) u7t"l')y6pe:ucrev ~ xat &vz-
&.7t6cpacrLV
A.D.) (an appeal made by the fullers and dyers of the Arsinoite
[yw1cr0JI) xa'rd: ),,.l~t\l ofh@; ~xoucrrxX'rA: Cf. on 6rce<yopi::ui::Lv:
C.P.R.
nome against the exaction by a minor officer); Oxy. 1117 3 (178
18 ; B.G.U. 592, II, 4; B.G.U. 361, II, 1; on &va.yq·\lwcrxeL\I:Oxy.
24 A_.D.).(appeal concerning a case of peculation); appeals in admi-
II 237, VII, 29, &veyvulv. crecr1Jµ(dulV,G<L); Amh. 67; Tebt. 28618 cf.
mstrat1v.e cases: Os1. 81 (197 A.D.); Oxy. 2131 (207 A.D.); C.P.R.
Weiss, Sav. Z. XXXIII, 225; Zucker, S.B. Berl. Ahad. Wiss.
I 20 (250 A.D.); Lond. liw. 2565 in J.E.A. XXI, 224 (258 A.D.),
1910, 715. cf. Wenger, Civil. Proc. 307 22 ; Oxy. 2130 (267 A.D.) cf. Boye,
n Mon. 6 (583 A.D.) cf. Wenger, Miinch. Pap. p. 67; E. Seid],
Studi Bonfante IV, 181 ff.; Oxy. 2343 (288 A.D.); Oxy. 1642
Festschrift Rabel II, 236 ff.
522 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION JUDGMENT, APPEAL AND FORCE OF JUDGMENT 523

lodged immediately and orally and filed within fifteell' d_ays the III cent. B.C., had juristic force and the reopening of
with the court of appeals. 15 The appellant had to depos1t a the case was forbidden under the threat of penalty. 19
sum of money as a surety against wilful appeals and for- This principle, however, does not apply to sentences of
feited that surety after proven wilfulness. The filing of the single officers. The case, once decided, could be reopened
appeal had a suspensive effect 16 and prevented execution unless the defeated party drew up a declaration of sub-
until the appeal had been disposed of. mission.20 Hence it is clear that the parties would reopen
a lawsuit decided, for instance, by the epistates.21 , 22 The
HI. The juristic force of judgment. The juristic force practice disregarded even declarations of submission and
of judgment 1 7 was not acknowledged in the national law.
left the officers to deal again with cases once decided. 23
In order to create respect for a pronouncement, the de- .
18 The Roman legislation proclaimed a principle: -rwv v6µffiv
feated party had to draw up a declaration of submission ;
xu}Au6v-rffi\lat~m:pt w'.i-rou xp(vecr0<Xt/A The formulation re-
otherwise he could reopen the case. 25
calls that of Hermogenes, ,d:x""IJpYJ"t'Optx~. It was the
In contrast with this practice, the sentence passed by the
according to a royal diagramma of
.king or his xf:rtJµ<X-ru,1"()'.(, 19 Ostr. Bodi. 1169 (II cent. B.C.) ['Ex ota ]yp&:µµ,<X-ro~ 1te:pt -r&v
ETTi-rou ~o:m'Ae[ffi<:;xal ¾q/] he:pou XPYJfl,C<'rtcr't'OU xpt0ev-rffi\l: ['E&:v-n~]
, , -rou- ,,_ -.., xpL Et<:; , ,-.. [ , - OCU't"OU , ~ 7tpC<yµ,a-roi:;
, , , ,,..,,
(289 A.D.); Oxy. 1204 (299 A.D.); Amh. 82 11 (ill-IV cent.
e:TTL 1-'C'.O'tAE:ffi~ 0 7t()CAt\l11:e:pt't"OU 1 E7t <X11110U
-rt[voi:;xpt-rYJ]p(ou~ atxw:rnJpLOUxpl\11)1'<Xt di:; 1'0 ~o:mAtXO\I
[&11:0-ret\l]l't"u)
A.D.). 3p<X(x1.1.ch;)[µuplai:; XO: t] 7J3lx1)0:U1'6} : "A'A'A]o µepo~. 'Eocv
t µ,~dcr [<X"(E<l'eu)
1s Similar regulations concerning the term within which the a.p-
-rti:;1tEpL( ?) -rou <XU-rou [ J -ro .. [ . cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV,
peal must be lodged in administrative matters cf. Amh. 82, see W 1 l- 612 ff.; see, however, Lill. 29, Col. I, 3 = M. Chr. 369 which pro-
ck en, Grundz. 353 1 • vides: E~e:O''l'.(tl
't'Wtxupl@ &vo-.otx'ijmxt e: cf. on &vo:3txdv: ap-
ev ~µep1XL~
ta S.B. 5693 (186 A.D.) 6r.x),:1i-ro~ ylyo [vev 1/ otx ]"IJ&cr-rEtv &xe- peal for rehearing of a case, P. Meyer, Z.f. vgl. Rw. XL, 213.
pd<p dv<XLcf. in administrative matters: Oxy. 1642 22 , see D 49, 1, 21. 2
° Cf. Grenf. I 11 = M. Chr. 32 Col. I (v. 18) Tou oeIlo-.vii-ro~
The term 6r.XAYJ't'O~ is reserved for appeal to the prefect: Oxy, 1117a; oµocrOC\ITOt:;
' I ,I "fJ. ;
opLC< ) O > \.'
Et-'/X110V
Ee, EUOOX [ ] '
O U\IT(tl\lXC'!'.L
I >
0'.7WO'TO(CTLOU
, I I ,f, ~
e:ypoc-rC<'t'O
't'u)t
1642 21 ; S.B. 5693 15 ; Amh. 82 9 cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 353; ~xce~- Ifovdt 11.~ETTEAe:ucre:crOo::t
µ~0' &A'Ao\lµ,i')Oevo:: 't"6:J\I1to:p' whou.
tion: Oxy. 1204 (299 A.D.) where the appeal is made to the rattonalts. 21 Par. 15 = U.P.Z. 161 (119 B.C.); Tor. I 21, II 28 = U.P.Z.
17 Cf. my art. L' autorite de la chose jugee .dans le .droit gr.-egypt. 162 (117 B.C.); see however Frankf. 7 (218-7 B.C.) where the offi-
(Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. III, 299 ff.); Berneker, Zur Rechts- cers refuse to reopen the case (v. 13) m:pl TW\I o:u-r&v cf. Tebt. I
kraft im ptol. Prozessrecht (Festschrift Koschaker III, 227 ff.); Idem, 43ii2 , 37 ; Petr. III 36a = M. Chr. No. 520 ff.
Das wiederholte Prozessieren in den antiken Rechten (Journ. Jur. Pap. 22
See on a case decided by a court of priests, Berneker, Sonder-
IV [1950] 259 ff., 262 ff.); Idem, R.E. XVIII, 3, p. 126 ff.; E. gerichtsb. 183.
Se j d 1, Ptolemaische Rechtsgeschichte 35 ff. ; see for the Greek law :i3 Cf. Grenf. I 1123 _ 6 ; Cair. Zen. 59.520 (v. 3 ff.) hpW·IJfl,€\1oriv

Stein went er, Streitbeendigung durch Urt eil, S clziedsrpruchund Ver- hd enl 't"E Nouµ"l)Vlouxd £.TTL o 0~ oux eveµe:L\IE:\1-
-rwv 11:pea~u-re:pul\l.
gleich nach griech. Recht (Munch. Beitr. VIII, 4? ff.); for t~e Babt hdv'f)t -r'ijt xplcret &1,,'A,'lqi'i) xpt0~crecr0m e11:lZ~vwvoi:;. On Mert. 5 (149
Ionian law cf. Lautner,Die richterliche Entschezdung und die Strezt- and 135 B.C.) cf. E. Berneker, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 259-260.
beendigung im altbabylonischen Prozess (Leipz. rechtshist. Abh., 24 Lond. II 354 (p. 164) (10 B.C.) (v. 17).

Heft 3 (1922), p. 66). 2 b Walz, Rhet. gr. III, 18 at, yap 1te:pl 't'WVd-r&\I J,(,u)/,UOUCTLV oi
1s U.P.Z. 167a (141 B.C.) cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. II, 106 ff. v611.otxplvi::crOoctcf. Dern. c. Lept. XX, 147 (ed. Blass) ot v6p.m o'oux
 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION EXECUTION 525
524

same principle which Tiberius Julius Alexander emphasized and of the prefect in the Roman eras. 2 The latter, however,
in fiscal matters. 26 The principle applied to sentences passed could delegate the execution to a special officer, the s.c. o
by the prefect's court but not to those of other officials, bd -.wv xExpiµ.tvt'uv.3 The executive officer was in all time the
np&x,;t'up ~EVtXWV.4
'
such as epistrategos or strategos.27
The drawing up of a record of the whole course of the The execution of sentences passed by the chrematists was
proceedings was ordered by the judge. These records, thus effected :5 the plaintiff requested the chrematists to
are found in an periods.
called unoµV'l)[LO:'rLO"fLO[,
28 send a copy of the sentence to the np&x,;t'up ~e:vtxwvand to the
Like the proceeding itself, some juristic facts arising out- strategos with the order to put it into effect. If granted, the
side, could be incorporated in a record by an authority dm:x:yu)yeoc;wrote the respective orders on the copies. The
equipped with ius actorum conficiendorum. 29 Especially plaintiff handed the order to the 1tpocx,;wp ~Evtx&v in per-
important is the preparation of e:xµo:p-rupw:or excr<pp,x:ylo-µcx-ro:, son and to the strategos with a special application sub-
which are official attestations of the taking of proof for per- mitting the copy and the respective order. The application
petual · recording. contained an extensive account of the case. The strategos was
entitled to examine whether all was legal from the formal
§ 57. EXECUTION point of view. After that he gave the respective instruction
The judge who passed the sentence attended to its execu- to the local epistates. He issued to the npocx-rt'up ~evtx&v a
tion.1 This holds true of the chrematists in the Ptolemaic similar order to start the execution.
I. In the III cent. B.C. the execution of money judg-
€:(ilaL at,; 1tpoc;TOVC(UTOV \ ...., ,- ~ -,,f:::,I
m:pi Tt'uVC(l),;t't}\I OU't'E.
OLXO:c;
"I\ '0'
1 'JI
OU't' E.\) uvo:c;OU't'E ments had to be accomplished on umxpxov-ro: and on crwµa-rix.
OLO:()LXO:ITLO:V
o(h-' ().MO-rowu-r' ou3iv dvo:L. P. Hal. provides that the latter had to take place if the
2aCf. White--Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions former proved ineffective. 6
(1939) No. Jr (v. 37-45); cf. my Strafrecht 103 note.
21 Reopening of decided cases: Ryl. 119 (45-67 A.D.); Oxy. 38 2 Cf. Univ. MiL 25, II, 39; III, 1 (Antonius Pius era) cf. Aran-
(49-50 A.D.) ou ~ou),,oµ.fvou&µ.µ.dvm ,rote; XEX()Lµ.tvoLc;.
InRoss.-Georg. gio-R u iz, l.c. 209.
V, 22 (III cent. A.D.) however, it is not evident whether a sentence 3
Cf. B.G.U: 613 = M. Chr. 89 6 ; cf. Fam. Tebt. 196 (118 A.D.)
was passed. See Lips. 34 (a fiscal case cf_ my Strafrecht 103) (v. 19 ff.) ' ' 'K O:ITXEALOU
yeyoveVIXL
€7tL ~, r ~'i,;7tL
eµ~t \10\) TOU ' Tt'uV
~ XE):'ptµevwv;
' Ross. G eorg.
,;wv v6µ¼V oih@; XEAEU6VTt'u'V µ~ Sdv 1to:po:O'O:AEU0i)ve<t U'lt◊ TOU&p-
'r<Y. II 20 28 ff. (146 A.D.); cf. on this official Mitteis, Chrest. p. 100;
xonoc; &1ta~ &.no<po:v0[fv On res iudicata in
],;ix ¾~ &.v-rLxe<0rn-r6Ht'uV. J ors, Sav. Z. XL, 172 ; P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 281.
Mon. 14 cf. Wenger, l.c. 151. 4 Cf. S. Plodzien, The Origin and Competence of the np&.x-rwp
2s Cf. Wenger, Civil Proc. p. 301. ~EVLxwv(Journ. Jut. Pap. V [1951] 217 ff.); C. Preaux, Chronique
29 Cf. Wenger, l.c. 301, see Oxy. 2267 (360 A.D.) and my re- d'Egypte XXX (1955) 107ff.
marks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 316; Wess. Stud. I 3 (p. 8)
6
Cf. Berneker, Mel. Masp. II, 4 ff.
(456 A.D.); Oxy. 1882 (504 A.D.); Oxy. 188517 (509 A.D); B.G.U.
0
o o
P. Hal. I (v. 116) np&.x-rt'up~ um1phl)c; npo:(&:[-r(J)x.o:0&.nEp
&y
1094 (525 A.D.); .Cair. Masp. 67.087 (543 A.D.); Ca1r. Masp. o(x"l)t; ex-r]&v i'.mo:px6v,rwv,Mv 3i µ~ hnot*, xo:1h ,;ou O"Glfl,O:'rOc;;
cf.
on similar prescriptions in ancient Greece: vVe is s, Griech. Privat-
67.006 74 _ 7 (not dated).
recht 452-3.
1 Cf. Jors, Sav. Z. XL, 19 ff., 24 ff., 37 ff.
 EXECUTION 527
526 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION

It is probable that the practice applied a similar p6n- taken over through iwxupixcrlct.12 by the government and put up
7
by auction and knocked down by npocr~oA~to the highest bid-
dple in the x(,()pe<. der.13 The sale was subsequently embodied in a formal con-
The execution of property comprises movables and im- tract between the government-agent and the purchaser. 14
movables. Some tTI&pxovTe<enjoy exemption. The Alexan- Instead of the sale, as for instance in the case of immo-
drian law withdrew horses, 8 probably when employed for vables, the rcpocxmp could restrict the execution. to the seizure
public services; a decree of Euergetes II seems to prohibit of fruits. 15
9
the pledging of valuable objects belonging to the temples ; Not all classes of the population were subject to personal
another decree of Euergetes II exempted agricultural and execution. 16 Thus the Alexandrians 17 and ~occri1..txotye:wpyot
industrial implements. 10
The execution of property commences by mlp&.3et~t.;; it 12-Tebt. 814 (v. 36-44) and the commentary p. 271 cf. B.G.U.
11 1826 (52-1 B.C.) (v. 45) o-uvexplvct.µevtmCITeD,oct -r'i)i;1'.moypoc<p'ij<;;
&v-r(-
designates to the Tipo:xTwpthe u1t6:pxov't'ix.of the defaulter.
ypocqiov--r4i-r&v] ~evix&v 1tpc<X.'t'Opt
tv]ix.-be:xupoccrtocv
-r&voixt[<ilv]--r~v
The property of the defaulter designated by 1tocpoc3et1;t.; was 1toi~cr['{l];probably also Hib. II 193 (v. 6)
e;mpoc1;iv-r&v &.1t'!]T1Jµtvwv
(250 B.C.).
13 Tebt. 814 (v. 1-9) (3ux x~puxo.;) cf. Tebt. 5~ _ ; Tebt. 814~ _
B.G.U, 1826 (52-1 B.C.) where in a case of a o-uyypccq,1)
7 't'poq,1:Tt<;; 31 5 9 85
the executional proceedings are limited to immovables only (v. 12 ff.) contains a XC<rroc~oA~ or acknowledgment of payment of the tax on
[oc7t'{j't'l'jµevcc
&x1tpii1;oc]t, M €\IQLXO[uv]'t'IX.<;;
't"OU<;; [&v-rcct.;XIX't',;,'t'~V't'poq,1'.•nv sales, cf. commentary p. 271.
cruyypoc<p ]~v obdcct<;;3uo-l &1;ot[xlcroct]; but it may result fr,om the fact 14 Tebt. 81414-10, zo-s·
16 In B.G.U. 1827 (52-1 B.C.) the party who was adj~dged ali-
that the o-uyypocq,~ was secured on the defendants bona only.
't'pocpt-ru;;
Cf. Seidl-Stricker, Sav. Z. LVII, 274. The orders in another case mony resulting from a cruyypr:t.cp~ '"t"pocpfri,;applie3 to the strategos
are not specific; see Tor. 13 = U.P.Z. 118 (136 or 83 B.C.) (v. 23) ,,
(v. 4) 01tw,; cruvemcrxu:n,;
I
µoL ev
' l" J-rJt exn:pr:t.c,e:t
' '!;:' 1'ul\J~ OC7t'!]'t'"l)µevwv
' , ' ,,e-
U7t
a[u]vexptvocµ[e:]v &mxex(J)pijcr8ct.t 't'filt &ne-reu~6n :o ~&#~µC<x~l yp[~- µou xocl xocTe<:xe:xp[t]µevwv [&.cr}pocA[eiwv] and proposes: (v. 8) xoc-
qi'i)voct-r&itO'"l)]µmvoµe[w.ut]1tpocx-roptO'U\l't'EAEL\I Ct;U't'(!)L
't''i')\I1tpa1;tv'rW\I Te:yyuijr:rct.L 't'O O'U\J't]"([.LE.\10\J
&.n:o't'OUuney[ye:yu]11µlvou µoL [&]µm:11&vo,;
xcm; ... µe\liu\l xecpocAct.lwv [xod wv ( ?) 61t]ep~ocAAet, and Recto (v. 2) oi\JLXO\J yev11µ0:X't'A.;cf. also B.G.U. 1833 (51-50 B.C.) (v. 9) xexpL't'OtL-
-roce\J ,cp > °"
~ ct.vopL ~
µou ev o<pEt/\oµevix. µovct.'t'C<oo8'e;v-rC<
ct.u-roc xoµ (O'occr8ix.L
'EmTe[:>..E:]cr0-~-rw
obv xoc06:lc; cf. Fay. 12 (103 B.C.) (v. 23)
,r:ruvx&xpL't'ct.L; 1 , I , [ ] I ' \ I \ "'

1tepl. wh&i [v 'Y]evoµb"l)i:; [&]vocyx't]i:; &:pµo(oUO'YJ<;;

aLoca-l]µocr((J)',1. Blwvix.and the commentary of the editor.
rrov aov Tif.lOO"'t'ct.'t'l')V
16 For the enslavement for insolvency in ancient Egyptian law
s Cf. P. HaL I (v. 238), cf. Graeca Halensis p. 137 with refe-
rence to Diod. 79, 5 and Collitz-Bechtel, Gr. Dialektinschrift. (Diod. I, 79) see Woess, Asylwesen 83 ff.; in Attic and other Greek
laws: Kohler-Ziebarth, Recht von Gortyn 132 ff.; Weiss, R.E. VI
No. 4992a, lI.
9 Tebt. 699 (153-143 B.C.) (v. 13 ff.) 7tpOO''t'E:'t'&xix.m a~ [.Ll')[• • · ] ·
Suppl. 56 ff.; Griechisches Privatrecht 495 ff.; for the Hellenistic law
&x -r[
[:>..oc]µ~tX\/Et\J ] Xct.'t'OCµ't]0evoc-rp6n:o[v] [.L"l)if
bexupoc(etv [µ11M generally cf. R. Sugranges de Franch, Etudes sur le droit p(lle-
rrwv xct.0'11x6v-rwv(?)] di:; -r,;,tepoc01to),oyei:vµl')atv. Cf. notes ad 13-15. stinien al' epoque evangelique (Arbeiten aus deni juristischen Seminar
Jo Tebt. 5 _ = M. Chr. 36 (118 B.C.). der Universitat Freiburg hg. von M. Gutzwiller [1946] p. 106 ff.).
231 247 17 Hal. I, 219 ff. 1tept [-r&vJ 7t0AL't'W\J 0 'A11e:-
~7tW<'; µ~ a [0 ]u11e;U(,)Q'L\J'
11 Tebt. 814
37
(239 and 227 B.C.) cf. Hib. 32 = M. Chr. 37 (246
B.C.) n:ocpea[e:t~e:v] (v. note 4 ad Tebt. 814) u1tocpxov-r1X N~o1t-roMµou l;0tv8peu.;rr&it'AAe:l;oc[ vJape;;;µ~ aouAeuhw µ'i'J3e-Ji'AAel;ocvapti:; 't'Wt'A11e-
x-rA.; cf. M. Talamanca, Contributi alto studio della vendita a[l'asta l;ct.[v]ape:rµ11ahijL 'AA[e ]l;ct.vaprnL. On the interpretation of this passage:
nel mondo classico 101 ff.; F. Pringsheim, The Greek Sale by Au- Mitteis, Sav. Z. XXXIV, 462; Wenger, Krit. Vjschr. LI, 367;
Koschaker, Berl. Phil. Wochenschr. 1914, 553; Brassloff, Hermes
ction (Studi Ferrini IV [1949] 305 a),
528 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION EXECUTION 529
18 were exempted therefrom. It 1s a question
and U7t'o-rc:Ac:1:'c; (v. 23) [, ]w\l <'leurrnxpe(t}\I O"(t)fLCX.-CWV
5cro:.&v e:Aeo[0e:)po:.OV't't!(.
whether the personal execution led to personal enslavement. fou-ra x-cA.justifies also this assumption. The same holds for
The exemptions rather confirm the rule. Columb. Inv. 480 10 Rein. 7 where a debtor fears &.\I,' ei-..eu6epouaouAoc; ysvfoOoct,20
In the Roman epoch the execution of sentences was ef-
LVII, 472 (cf. P. Meyer, Sav. Z. XLIV, 586 ff.); Weiss, Griech. fected. by seizure of s.c. pignus ex causa iudicati captum.21
Privatrecht 504; Schu hart, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 32 ff. The n~hts of. pledge rank in a sequence fixed according
18 Tebt. 5, 221 llpo<:neo;ixxMLaexcd o;ouc;'t"WV~EVLXWV
1t'pa.wr:opc;,;,; to the tune of 1ts establishment. The pledge was then auc-
µ~ 1to:pocAOC(J,~OCVEtV o;ouc;~o:(crtAtxouc;) ye(t)pyooc;µ113e-rouc;U1tO't'EAEL<;fLY)t'le
ti_oned off. The creditor could object if the highest bidder
·rnuc;IX.AAouc; 't'OU(c;)x(t)),uoµit\louc;t'ILOC o;wv 1tpoexxetµE:V(t)V 1tpocr,o:yµa-r(t)V
de; n:po~oA~L v -rfo6oct rnxpeupfoc:t [L't)t'leµ(Q(, ,occ; ae 7t'(,OC~Etc; -r&v ev did not fulfill his liabilities. 22 The judge could order a
r,(,\J'rOLc;yevfof:lo:t ex -r&v IX.M(t)IJ uri:apx6v.cvv 't'WV µ-)i &.vetpyo{u}µev(l)V new_ _auction in which the former bidder might also
3t(e<),ou 1tpocr-r&.yµo:.-.oc; -roo-rou. A similar 1tp6cno:.yµocrelates to Syria, part1c1pate.
cf. S.B. 8008 = Liebesny, Aegyptus XVI, 257 ff., 275 ff. (see on Personal enslavement seems to have been abolished at
this document Cl. Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XII (1937) 275 ff.; the end of the Ptolemaic era. Personal arrest, however, re-
Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XII (1927), 221; Rostovtzeff, Social and
Econ. Hist. 1393; Westermann, Amer. Journ. Phil. LIX (1938)
1 ff.; Lenger, Chron. d'Egypte XIX (1944) 117; Ead-em,_ Rev. Int. Amer.Journ. P_h~'lol. LIX, 1 ff. This_passage is cited by Woess, Sav. z.
des Droits de l'Ant. I (1948) 120 andpasim; my art.Journ.Jur. Pap. LI, 426 ,:s decisive for Westermann' s doctrine ( cf. Wenger, Arch.
III (1949) 49 ff.; J. Modrzej ewski,Journ.Jur. Pap. V (1950) 189 ff.) f. Pap. X, 134); see also R. Sugranges de Franch, I.e. 119 ff.
20
which prohibits Col. II (v. 18) sale of crc:.iµo:.-clX AIXtxoc e:;\c:o0c:po:.except Rein. 7 41 (141 B.C.), cf. Lewald, Personalexecution 37:
-.wv UTTO ,ou 3wtxouv-coc;-.occ;xo:.-i:a:z;up[a:vxa:l Wotv[x't)V1tpoo-63ouc;e:v Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. V, 483 ff.; Deissmann, L£cht vom Osten~
n-pocr~oA'i)t t'lt3oµevwv Jiv Y/7t'pii~tc;xo:.8~,m xocl e:x,OU 0"6l[Lt!(.'t"Ot; yl vecr0o:.L 281 3 ; my art. Sav. Z. L, 147.
21
xa:06-rt b 't'Ciltv6µ@ 't'(jlE7t't,ijc; fJ.t<,06.)l'l'E;(t}t; yeyplXTT't'O:.L, Personal arrest, Cf. Mi tteis, Grundz. 45; Chrest. p. 104; Jors, Sav. z. XL,
however, remained in force even for the ~ocO"tAtxol yc:(l)pyoland was by 24 ff., 44: ff., 72 ff. It may be that Oxy. 2112 (late II cent.) belongs
no means limited to fiscal cases. The np6cr-.ayµoc Tebt. 5, 255 ff., for- here. This pap. contains a summary list of cases which had come be-
bidding generally: f'•'t)3it-rouc; cr,p1X(TYJ"(OUc;) - µ'Y]3t\lfl- cruvifxew b for~ ~he assiz_e(3tocAoytcrµoc;) of the prefect or his delegate and of the
<[
e:L ~ ] - e:o:v
px-rl)t 0 \
o1>> c:v
>'
-i:tO'ELV , > -
evxoc/\(t)l'l'e:t\l> I
1XV0:.yew > \
e:1n ' >
't'O:. I> I>
oc7t'ooc:oetyµi::vt!(.
f >
e:, decrn_1onswhich had been given about them. A heading states that -
i:x&.o-,otc;&pxdoc x,A., indicates that personal arrest may be ordered the list was ;11ade for executive purposes. Fr. z (v. 12) E:[r]mc[r]a(ti;
only by competent courts. This interpretation is supported by a 1t'po- ri:[r Jox'Y]pux0·'],(t)L
xo:.l,31]A(1)0~.[
(t)t] 7t'Epl,W(J)VE.XXEL[LZV(t}\I
&1to,t. ( )
O",t!(.yµapublished in Doc. antichi dell' Africa Italiana II, 2, No. 53~ (l7t'o:.px:6v-r(,l\J
[ ] tmo (t'lpaxµ) ( cf. v. 6) UTCOXe:t[µev
](t}VOIX\ltO',G<Lc;
\)7t'()
(cf. Arangio-Ruiz, Riv. de Filol. N.S. XV, p. 266 f., 274 ff.) 'Eoc1 t~ refers to the execution of money-sentences. In Berl.
~t'lpocxµo:.I,;)
't'L\lec;'t'CiJVe:nt xpdo:.c;'t'E,G<yµe;v(l)V ~ 't'filVIX.AA(t)V 't'WV07t0~OCO"tAdo:.v 't't!(.0"· tnv. 13.992 (cf. Schu hart, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 23 ff.) (Trajan's era)
I , 1,1 > I s\ () I \ yt
O"Ofl.E:\l(t)V o:.oe:Q"l'tO,r,(, t!(.t't"t)Q'(l)V't't!(.L
'Y] Xfl-C'Y] t no:.µ.e:vo:., µ'Y] no:.po:.mppr,(,yL~E0'- (v. 71-75) the execution of a sentence in favour of the fisc takes place
0(,)tJO:.V ,OCu1t&.pxov,oc-cw v Xt!(.'t'O:.t't't(l)µbwv µ'Y]Mdc; ([JUAO:.X~V 7t'ocpoc3ta6· by seizur_e and sal~ (v. 80-82)_ of the whole or a part of the property
't'(l)O'O:V I>~ > I
µ'Y]oecw-couc;fl.'Y]'t'E I ' _\ >
,ouc; mxe-.o:.c;o:.u-rouc;
f ' \ 11 -
a. vc:u,ou 1tcxpo:.
\ ~
,wv XPl')[LO:.· 0
~ the pnvate parties. The seizure of land in a lawsuit between the
ncr,&v xoµ[croctx_p11µoc-rto-µouc; which expresses the same idea for fisca city of Oxyrhyn~h.os and a certain Eudaimon in Oxy. 1102 (146 A.O.)
cases only. had only a prov1s10nal character and it was provided that it ,:vould
19 Cf. Westermann, Upon Slavery in Ptol. Egypt p. 51 ff.; se, be relezsed when the terms of the judgment had been complied with.
22
however Schi:inbauer, Arch. f. Pap. X, 182-5; Westermann Cf. Ross.-Georg. II 20 (146 A.D.).
34
 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION EXECUTION OF EXECUTIONAL DOCUMENTS 531
530

mained in force. Tiberius Julius Alexander restricted it to fis- usually granted the defendant ten days to convey peacefully
cal debtors.23 In practice personal arrest was also applied t_o the immovables to the plaintiff. 27
private debtors provided they did not perform the cesszo The same procedure was probably applied also in the
bonorum.24The latter was limited, for instance, by the re- Roman period when the competent judge ordered to install
quirement that by this act the debtor did not intend to de-. the plaintiff in the possession of the immovables. 28
fraud the creditor. 25 § 58. EXECUTION OF EXECUTIONAL DOCUMENTS
II. The execution of sentences on immovables was :f- In the Ptolernaic era, the creditor provided with an exe-
fected by conveying the immovables officially to the plam- cutional document applied for execution directly to the
tiff.26 np&.wrulp~e\ltx&v.1 As the execution extended upon the per-
Before starting with executional proceedings, the court son and his belongings, the creditor, for further proceed-
ings, had to indicate the debtor concerned and the money-
•~aWhite-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II No. 4 (v. 8 ff.)= M. value of all his belongings. 2 He was not allowed on his
Chr. 102 (68 A.D.); cf. R. Su granges de Franch, I.e. 117 ff.; see
for the application of this edict in S.B. 7376 (III cent. A.D.) (v. 22) 27
Atnh. 30 = W. Chr. 9 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 41) TCOCflY))'YdAcxµev -rijL
&.nfomXO'<X.\I µe xr.d 7tQl.f)€~u\XIX\I de; 't'O\I~u\-r'l)plxouMyoy, cxnAwc; {J,YJSh ®eµ~&-roc;hxwpdv h -rijc;oMiXc;~ XIXt~[LEpiXc; oc1-roucroc
g<pYJs:xxwp1J-
µou oqieD,(o)v-roc;;further: P.S.I. 807 (280 A.D.). · O'EL(v) ex -rijc;oixlQl.c;
$\I ~µepatc; L.
24 See on cessio bonorum, W o ess, Sav. Z. XLIII, 485 ff.; Wen- 28 Brem. No. 18 (II cent. A.D.) (v. 2) &vQl.[nJ\eocr]a[\l]'t'a e[x] 8LiX-
ger Civil. Proced. 312 ff.; in private cases: Ryl. II 75 (II cent. A.D.); AoyLcrµoi1 nepo:c; em0e1:\IOCL --0 np&.yµiX't'L.
EuAoyov 00\1EO''rt\lfiSri TCO't"i
see 'also Osl. III 190 (III cent. A.D.) ( ?) ; Vindob. Bosw. 4 (280 <X.7tOXIXTIXOTiX0ij J IXUTCf)
[\10(,L -rouc;ia[ouc;8pouc;xo:.l'rOUtmcr-rp,x-r~youxoc-r'
A.D.) (see my remarksJourn. Jur. Pap. III [1949] 184). For the ces- oljitv <10Lev-reLAQl.µevou TCept-roo-rou; as Wilcken, l.c. note 6-7 points
sio bonorum in administrative cases see: C.P.R. 20 = W. Chr. 402 out, the epistrategos passed sentence on the conventus (xcx-r'o~L\I)and
(250 A.D.); Ross.-Georg. II 40n (III cent. A.D. ?) ; Lond. Inv. ordered Apollonius, who attended it, to perform the xa-r&:cr-r,xmc; -rw\l
2565 = Skeat-Wegener, J.E.A. XXI, 247no (250 A.D.); Oxy. op(J)v.
1642 33 (289 A.D.); Oxy. 1405 26 (III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1417 5 (IV 1
Rein. 19 = M. Chr: 27 (108 B.C.) cf. Rein. 18 = M. Chr: 26
cent. A.D.). 'Tnoµv1JµQl.-rQI. for cessio bonorum: y.s.I. 29 (I!I c~nt.
7 (108 B.C.) (v. 18) Uv b $\/XiXAOOf1,EVOc; E-7C[L]xup1)XQl.-reyyua:v
µe ocu-roi:'i:;
A.D.) (v. 18) XIXW<petl'(u\
7tYJpe!X<'l"'rO\I
xocl oc\lO~fltO''rO\I
e(rn-r&.µevoc;IXU'rOL;
(cf. p .S.I. 807 22 Ql.~Lu)\/
:0
-_ex~,L\/µe ~WfLIX,(X\l~-
exet\I -ro O'WµiXeAeU-
µ~ 7t1Xp1XACX[L~!X\/Et\l
µe, µexpt TOUaTCO -r7ic;XIX'rlXO'TTOpiic;
yev6µe\16\Iµe oo-
7tp[o]c;ocu-r6v;Mitt eis, Chrest. p. 23m thinks XQl.'t'E"('(UIXV
O"T~O"IX0"0CXL =
0epov xd &vo~pw-rov); Lips. Inv. No. 244 = M. Chr. 717fi. cf. compel to give security; see also Woess, Sav. Z. XLIII, 513. In
Woe ss, l.c. 486 2 , 503 ff. my opinion the term must be understood metaphorically: "bind,
26 Ryl. II 75 ff. · subject" (cf. Thales ap. Stob. 4, 22, 65 -ro ~ij\l MnQl.tc; iXu0o:tpe-rotc;
x. ;
2a Cf. B.G.U. 1004, Col. I = M. Chr. 33 (III cent. B.C.) (~: 9 ff.) Apion ap. J. Ap. 2, 2 ncx-rplOLc; e:0eO'L\I
XQl.'rYJ'(YUYJµe\loc;);
on 1tQl.f)£XAIX{l,~OC-
1 :::
npoo-rocsoc, . . . Av]-rtml)._(,}
, ,
,• , -r&t&mcnOC't"'YlL ·, - aTCOXiX'riX<'H'ijO'QI.L
µoL; cf. also cf. M. Chr. 45 22 ; on 7tiXpocSta6\liXL:
\IE:;L\I Col. Zen. II 83 (254-44 B.C.)
[

B.G.U. 1006 (III cent. B.C.) a petition addressed to an unknow1:_ (v. 8 ff.) Nbmv (the creditor) <X.\IOCTTAeucr£Xc; de; 'EpµoonoAtVT1JV yuviXLXCZ
official with the request (v.4) yp&tca "Op@ -r&'iL ~iXcrtALx&L yp<x:[J,µQl.-.eL µou g<pYJ 1t£Xpcx8t0crc:L\I
't"<Dt npiix-rwpt 1tpoc;-ro MveLO\/Mv p:~ exoucr,x
, .. '0 YJLtl.U'ru\t.
IXXOAOU , ~ .
-rou \loµou XIXL 'r6lL,rocptl't'OUO''t"flCX'<YJYOU
emcnCX't"YJL-r'ijc;n6J\ewc;$~Ql.yocye1
v;
2 Col. Zen. 54 = S.B. 7450 _
cf. also Lond. III 887 (p. 1) (III cent. B.C.) (v. 9) ocTCet.vcxyxiicrm 'rtj\l 52 58 (250 B.C.); notes as to prepara-
, ' t
EX ,;ijc;OLX~CXG;
'(U\liX',)W. [LOU '
XOCL :) '
IXU'rO\I, .,, -
E:XXulPT/O'QI.L. tion for execution "you must ... indicate to the exactor the [money-

34"
 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION EXECUTION OF EXECUTIONAL DOCUMENTS 533
532

time. 6 To oppose the claim, the creditor could also apply

own authority to place in detention the debtor or his
pledge.3 An exception could be established by agreement, as to the strategos in case there was no tribunal sitting at that
4
bnyovijc;. If there was no agree-
in the case of the Ilkpmn 1:1jc; place at that time; in such event, the decision seems to
ment and the creditor arrested him, the debtor could apply have rested with the strategos. 7 The further proceedings
5
to a tribunal, to that of the chrem:atists, for instance. Fur- resemble those for judicial sentences (xoc0&1tep&y Sh'Y)c:;:
sale
thermore, he had the right to apply to the strategos or ~o the of the debtor and the onocpxonoc). Noteworthy is the fact
-~c,:mAtxoc;-ypcq;,µa1:E:uc;,
as the supervising authorities of the that the personal execution for debts could be suspended
executional proceedings, to order the np&.x.1:(J}p
~evtxwv to p~st- for a short time if the debtor gave a surety to the creditor
p·one the proceedings, as for instance during the sowmg for his appearance. 8
These proceedings were so far modified in the I cent.
value] of the whole according to the co~tract. Yo~ ;;1ust (v • 5!) [1tpo~- A.D. of the Roman period that the creditor had to apply to
judicial authorities such as the prefect 9 or the chrematists
0dva ?]t 1:[-~]v [n]p[a]~LV [e]Ivo:L npoc; ~WJ'LAtx.a; . on npa~tc; 1tpoc;
~c,:cr.cf. Lewald, Personalexecut~on 39 ff.; M1tte1S, Grundz. zo_; and archidicastes who decided upon the executional pro-
Chrest. p. 25; Sethe-Partsch, Ag. Bilrgschaftsrecht 545; A. Se~re, ceedings10 and employed the 1tp&x.1:(J}p
~rnx&v as executional
Aegyptus VIII, 312 ff. P. Meyer, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XL, 206; Weiss, 11
officer only. In cases dealing with private documents the
R.E. VI Suppl. 58; F. Pringsheim, Sale 522. It may be t~at t~e
execution revealed by the discussed papyri refers to npd~tc; we;1tpoc; creditor had tq apply to the x.a--rot"Aoyei:ov
for authorizing the
~acrtALXtx.,
which differed from ordinary executional pro~eedings where strategos and the 1tp&x1:ulp~evm&v to serve a summons upon
judicial decision vv2s required. Under this assumption the a~ove- the debtor and to warn him that in case of non-payment
mcntioned Tebt. decree 5, should be understood as suppression of
executional proceedings &c:;1tpoc;1:oc~occn"Aixocfor private debts.
creditor has to give surety for his appearance (cf. Mitteis, Grundz.
a Col. Zen. II 83 (245-44 B.C.) (v. 10 ff.) (v. 16 ff.) i\1:i1:ovtk68e- 18) before the above-mentioned court (v. 35) oie;y[yu1h]ul M 1:ouX0(-
t, C
pov e;Lpc,occ:; ~,
E:Xe;t ~' ' ,..,
ot O'.U'l.'OU. 8~xov-.o.:;nporn(µou 1:&t - ~evrn&i rcp&.x1:opt.
4 Cf. Oxy. 1639 (73 or 44 B.C.) (v. 18 ff.) &[y]lilytµol cro[t St] icr6-
, ' , ' ' :, 'A Lond. II 220, Col. II (p. 6) = M. Chr. 35 (133 B.C.), (v. 22)
8
µe:8or.inl 't"E:'!.'OU 7tpO(J}V0fLOCO'!,t[ev ]ou ~apor.ms:LOU Xixt E:TTt nor.V'l.'Oc;
acru OU
dvat xe[tp]ocylilyiµov; see Woess, Asylrecht 70 ff.
xor.t &pxon[o]c; xcr.l onou &v 't'WLxor.86:t-ou rcepmt1t1:!jc; ~µl:v see Woess,
Asylwesen 167; cf. Oxy. 1471 (81 A.D.) (v. 22) ~ dvm or.th~[v&ywy(]- S.B. 5341 = Meyer,Jur.
11
Pap. No. 48 25 = Fam. Tebt. 29 (133
' 0or.tµexpt
, ~ ' ~ , ,· on the !.ywyt• ,.oc:;-dause . A.D.).
!..t'Y)V
xor.t auvexe;cr 't"OU ex1:£t(l'or.t
X't"/\, v- r
1 ° Flor. 55 (88-96 A.D.); Berl. Leihg. 10 (120 A.D.); Jur.
cf. the literature in Zucker, R.E. XIX, I, 910 ff.
s Col. Zen. II 83g, Pap. No. 48 (133 A.D.); B.G.U. 157321 (141-2 A.D.); Aberd. 19
6 Rein. 18 = M. Chr. 26 (108 B.C.). . (II-III cent. A.D.); archidicastes: Ryl. II 115 (156 A.D.); Flor. 56
7 Col. Zen. 54 ~ cf. Westermann, l.c. 141; a similar d1ernal (234 A.D.); B.G.U. 103810 = M. Chr. 240; cf. also B.G.U. 239
56 8
is provided for in Rein. 18 (v. 24) ou Suv&µe'1oc:; npoc; au1:ov ne;pt 1:i;°}V (159-60 A.D.).
11 This seems to be already evident in S.B. 6663 (6-5 B.C.) (v. 26)
cruvct"A"Aayµ&1:(J}V Sw.Stxdv; Rein. 7 = M. Chr. 16 (141 B.C.) where
01;:of..taL
tl,
f ,11 TlJV
ne1..t't'ctt
I ' ev1:euc,tv
,r ~ ' \
e;ni-. [ ] I -' \ ~ 1:01twv
o u.:;ern 1:wv r \
XP'YJµancr1:0(~
-Zvot- I
the debtor applies to the military courts (v. 30 ff.) /.Smuc; - xplvri [).1)0e-
µtow dvat oco--r&t (sc. the creditor) npd~t[v] - &xupovot xa1:occr--roc0ijvctt - cruyxp(vwcrt[cruv1:&~at't'o]r'..:; -rwv (evtx&v np&x1:opcrttvoc x1:A.; see ho-
-rJiv _ cmyypo-:qi~v may also be understood as a denial. In this case the wever Kampstra, Sav. Z. XLIII, 558, according to whom the
TTprxx1:wp (evtx&v h,,s to stop further steps against the debtor and the papyrus follows the pattern of the Ptolemaic procedure.
534 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION EXECUTION OF EXECUTIONAL DOCUMENTS 535

an execution oil his person and his property would foll_ow.12 to follow. 19 The evEx.upo:cr[(X in turn was followed by the npocr-
The debtor could oppose the summons by an &v-rtpfnJ<-t<;. 13 ~oA'l).20 This was announced by the np&.x't"u1fl ~rnxwv to the
21
competent notary. Thereupon the np&x1:u1p~Evtxwv drew up
Such summons was not required when public documents
were exccuted. 14 In the latter case, the creditor had to apply with the creditor. 22 Then the creditor applied
the xo:1:o:ypo:cp1J
5 The corn petent authorities for a XPr'JflO:'t"tcrµoc; 23 This was granted on condition
eµ~Cl.ado:c;.
for an XPr'JfLC1.1:tcrµo<;
evExupo:cr[rxc;.1
issued it. on condition that the creditor declared, under oath, that he declared, again under oath, that his allegations were
that the allegations in his petition were true. Then a copy of true. 24 After ten days the local authorities completed the
these proceedings was given to the debtor personally in process of eµ~-xado: by exxwp1Jcrtc;of the debtor and eµBt~&aoctof
order to notify him. In case he did not make any protest the creditor. 25 The µET&0eatc;de; 't'OUcreditor's 6voµo: which
6 within ten days, 17 the creditor had to perform
(&.v,dpp1Jatc;)1 followed, 26 completed the proceedings.
18 for evi::xupo:crlo:which was
the s.c. nrxp&aEt~t<;Et<;evqupet.O"Lxv
Jur.Pap. 48 41 = Fam. Tebt. 29; M. Chr. 22923 ; S.B. 781763 1mpoc-
l2 B.G.U. 578 (189 A.D.); S.B. 7817 (201 A.D.) cf. Schwarz, oe~xvuu1de; evexupc,;cr[o:v;Ryl. 1765_ 6 ; P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 491,1..
Aegyptus XVII, 279; on Oxy. 286 = M. Chr. 232 (82 A.D.) see Mit- lO M. Chr. 230; M. Chr. 231; Jand. 145 cf. Curschmann, l.
teis, I.e. introd.; cf. E. Ziebarth, R.E. Suppl. VII, 43.f>ff. (Mahn- 349.
20
verfahren). P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. 4911 ; cf. M. Chr. 199a 7 ; Fam. Tebt.19 5 •
13 Oxy. 68 = M. Chr. 228 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 47 (131
21 P. Brit. Mus. 1897 cf. Arch. f. Pap. VI, 106 ff. It seems that
A.D.); Oxy. 1203 (late I cent. A.D.) cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IX, after the evExupMtlXbut before the rcpocr~oA~an &v--rlpp'!]atc;
was admis-
247; P. Meyer, Jur.Pap. 154 is the creditor's reply (&v't"tpp'Yjmc;)to sible, cf. M. Chr. 199a.
a summons based on a counter-claim of the debtor; B.G.U. 15747 _ 23 22
M. Chr. 241 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 49 (v. 11) xo:To:yif.yp(o:µ-
(176-7 A.D.). µo:i.) XOC't'OC
't'OCrep[O't'E
]'t'EA[ J yp&(µµix"Tot)e [VExupo:cr£
ELCtltJ,tVIX [ocJc; xocl
HP. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 48 8 ; on M. Chr. 240 = B.G.U. 1tpocr~o[A1J]sxo:[-ra crurx.wp11]crLV cf. Berl. Leihg. No.
--reAeLu10efoo:v
103822 _ 3 cf. Schwarz, Aegyptus XVII, 279. , 1016 _ 18 (120 A.D.); Lond. 18977 ; Flor. 5611 ; Flor. 5513 ; P.S.l.
15 XP1'J!L'7.··naµ.ol are mentioned: Jand. Inv. No. 166
evi::xup'7.crto:<; 123717 ; as L. Wenger, l.c. asserts, the debtor in Fam. Tebt. 19 re-
(ed. K. Kalbfleisch, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 89 ff.) = Fam. Tebt. 19& sisted to draw up the cruyxwp'Y)O"L'c; concerning XO:'t'!Xypo:rp·~
and in con-
(118 A.D.) and L. Wenger, l.c. 91 ff.; P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. No. 482 sequence of this resistance the case came before the court of the
= Fam. Tebt. 29 (133 A.D.); B.G.U. 157324 (141-2 A.D.); B.G.U. o ercl 1:wv x1::xpiµif.vu1v.
2398 (159-60 A.D.); P.S.I. 123711 (162 A.D.); B.G.U. 103811 = M. :rn Meyer,Jur. Pap. 4910 _ 19 ; Ross. - Georg. II 39; B.G.U. 1573i 3 ;
Chr. 240(Antoninus Pius' era); P. Meyer,Jur. Pap. 4622 (189 A.D.); Berl. Leihg. 1016 ; P.S.I. 282 311 (cf. P. Meyer, Z.f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX,
P.S.I. 288 (II cent. A.D.); S.B. 7817 (201 A.D.); Aberd. 19 (II-III 278 ff.); P.S.l. 688711; cf. Wolff, B.G.U. VII, p. 7920 , p. 811 ; the
cent. A.D.); P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 4911 (233-4 A.D.); M. ChL. pap. quoted there is published in Rev. de l'instr. publ. en Belgique
75 8 (265-6 A.D.). ·• . LVI, 306 ff. = S.B. 6951.
M. Chr. 23012 (89 A.D.); M. Chr. 229 (139 A.D.); M. Chr.
16 a.1. Cf. B.G.U. 157322 ff.
25 Cf. B.G.U. 1573 ; Berl. Leihg. 10 ; P.S.I. 1237 •
242 (177 A.D.) (v. 25-6 ?) ; Jand. VII 1452 (224 A,D.). 23 15 5
17 Aberd. 19 ; Meyer, Jur. Pap. No. 48 26 Cf. B.G.U. 1573 ; the application in P.S.l. 282 (cf. P. Meyer,
15 24 ; S.B. 78172 5. · 6
18 Jand. 145 (v. 3) 1mpo:~etxv6wd<; e:VEXUpo:ofav
cf. on M. Chr. 230, Z. f. vgl. Rw. XXXIX, 278) which was made after the &11.~'7.ad(l. had
231 8 the suppl. Curschm.ann, Pap.Jand. p. 342; cf. also P. Meyer, been accomplished, aimed probably also at tJ,E't'&0ecrtv.
536 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 537

If personal execution was requested the creditor handed tional clause are extant till the V cent. A.D., 34 it will not
over the debtor to the np&x...Ctlp ~:;:vix&'ivfor delivering him be amiss to suppose that it was accomplished in the same
27
As in the Ptolemaic period, the debtor
into S:::crµCtl-TT)pwv. way as the execution of sentences on property in that epoch.
could be released through the giving of a surety. 28
It may be added that the execution could be had even if PENAL PROCEDURE
the debtor could not be served with summons by rea$on of
his disappearance. 29 § S9, COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS

These proceedings on executional documents (s.c. dun-- There was a difference between police and judicial pro-
ning proceedings) ceased to exist by the end of the III cent. ceedings. The latter varied according to the delict which
A. D. Since that time the execution on executional docu- motivated them. ·
ments had been performed by virtue of a libellus presented I. Police - proceedings in the Ptolemaic period were in-
by the creditor to the competent authorities. 30 The com- troduced by a petition to the competent police-authorities
petent official demanded payment from the debtor who1 such as emcn&m1c;1'~,; XW[Li')c;,1 &pxvpUAOCXL't'i')<;;,
2 xwµoypocµµ.et.'t"EUc_;,3
if he failed to pay, was placed under arrest. 31 The debtor 4
or Mapxo,:;.5 It is not clear to whom the d0tcrµ.evoct
q>uAorn:!-roct,
threatened by personal execution could apply for a mora- 1tpocrayye11(ixiin Fay. 12 (v. 9) were addressed. 6
torium which used •to be granted for five years. 32 The
debtor could be released on bail. 33 34
Cf. A. Segr e, Aegyptus VIII, 293.
There is no information as to how the execution on pro- 1
Cf. my Strafrecht 57; see in addition: B.G.U. 1251 (III-II cent.
perty was put into effect. Since documents with the execu- B.C.); B.G.U. 1255 (the end of the Ptol. epoch).
2
_ Cf. my Strafrecht 57; see in addition: Edg. Zen. 34 (254 B.C.) a
notification of the loss of a donkey (similar notifications see P.s:r.
27
B.G.U. 1138 cf. Lcwald, Personalexecution 35 ff., 38 ff.
933 and Hib. 36, 37, 144); Cair. Zen. 59.140 (256 B.C.) cf. Ilerne-
28
Cf. B.G.U. 1138 = M. Chr. 100 (19-18 B.C.).
ker, Sondergerichtsbarkeit 178; Tebt. 796 (185 B.C.); cf. Tebt. 954
29
Oxy. 2198 (II cent. A.D.) probably a letter of a strategos to a
(II cent. B.C.) &(i&'i O'eO'UV't"OC~IXL ypoctj)ixi't"WL't"~<;;
XWfl,i')<;;
OCpXL!flUA(t.XL'l'i')L
higher official: he announces that a debtor to whom he had to hand &voci;'.'Y)TI)<JOCV't"IX
&rcooouyoc(µoL.
over a ouxa't"oAtx6v cannot be found: d µYj 't"t d5[pCtl?] Suv&µi;:0oc 3
Cf. my Strafrecht 57; see in addition: B.G.U. 1254 (II cent.
npfi~et.t.
B.C.); Tebt. 798 (II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 800 (142 B.C.); Tebt. 958
ao Oxy. 71 (303 A.D.) [LS't"'evi;:xupCtlV cf. P.S.I. 767 (331
AYJ[J-~E@;, (162 B.C. ?). .
A.D.) (v. 33) ~nufjO'at 't"Ot<;;
OCI.Vtmocl'.,:;
[LE't"OC
xipocywy(oc,:;. 4
Cf. my Strafrecht 57; see in addition: B.G.U. 1253 (II cent.
31
Oxy. 902 = M. Chr. 72 (405 A.D.); Oxy. 1882 (504 A.D.).
B.C.) (v. 12) 1tpoaocyye1111Ctl ob[v] 'Iµou0i;:i (j)UAet.(Xl't"!/)
()TCCtl<;;
btd,Od)\)
3 Cf. P.S.I. 767 (331 A.D.), cf. my art. Sav. Z. LI, 403 ff.; sec
2
e<plO'Y)L TOyeyovo,:; ~M~o,; X't"A.;Tebt. 954 (II cent. B.C.) 1tpOO'Yj"('(eLAOC
also Wenger, Civil Proc. 317 24 • ,
cf. also Cair. Zen. 59.379 20 verso.
't"Ot,;'t"ou voµou cpuJ.et.xhet.t,:;;
33 5
P.S.l. 767; Oxy. 1882 .. The deed of surety for the whole fa- Strassb. 91 (87 B.C.). ·
mily of the coloni who are mentioned in P. Graec. Vindob. 25.656 6
Cf. Tebt. 798 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 27) lmSeSwxoc U x1d 't"Ot,:;d0Lcr-
(H. Gerstinger, Jahrbuch der byz. Gesellschaft in Oesterreich II fJ,Evot,:; cf. B.G. U. 1253 21 (II cent. B.C.); see on 1tpoa-
1'0 &v't"lypoccpov;
[1952] 13 ff.) hardly bEJongs here as it is evident that their debts ocyye11µoc E. Berneker, Zur Geschichte der Prozesseinleitung im ptol.
are not based on an executional document. Recht 38 ff.; M. Hombert-C. Preaux, Recherches sur le prosan-
538 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 539

The petitioners demanded either to submit the petition The officials could release the prisoner on bail. 10 Usually
to the competent court or to bring the culprit before this the surety took upon himself the responsibility not only of
court, to issue an injunction or to investigate the case. paying a fine should he fail to produce the culprit on the
Petitions which were to be directed to he court read ge- demand of the police but also to replace hjm in jail. Money
nerally: Ol◊ lmoloCufLLljQl Q1t(i)i:;m:pt e:x&.cr-r(i)'VU1toypoc<p~'V 1toL·~cr-1JL security was also practised and the culprit could be released
1tpocru1to-r&.~o:.v-ror.
xo:.l-rou u1toµ,v·~(µ,oc-roc;) ofi:;xo:.0~xei;7 those
&.v-rlypo:.cpov by giving a sum of money as a security which was forfeited
for bringing the culprits before the court (Rein. 1712-'--14): if he failed to appear within a specified period. 11
emotoCuµ,L6µ,1:v-r·~v 1tpocrayye)i.(o:.v
()Tt"u)<;
ot o:.hLot &vo:.~l')'t
..1)0fnei:; e~oc- · If the purpose of the petition was investigation, the police
~ [ cr] L e1n
1tocr-ro:.A(i) :!- \
-rov
' 8
a-rpO:.'t"'IJ)'OV.
, summoned the culprit. The summons consisted of an &.vocxoc-
Imprisonment was the most frequent injunction called
for. 9 The papyri show that the officials used to con,1.plywith 10
Cf. Tebt. 156 descr. = M. Chr. 47 (91 B.C.) oµo)i.oyouµ,evn[o:.]-
them in spite of the Tebt. decree forbidding imprisonment pet[11}1ypevcxt 3t&.O'OU"AAXLfLO'V 'Ap<p,foto<;-rrjt x~ -rou cl>ocµevc.\i0 -rou xy
for private delicts. (e-rouc;)xo:.l~µepoctc;o:.t.:;7t<Xpocyye:tA'!)<'.;
'Y)µtvTT!Xpcxcr[-rr)O' ]o:.t't'O'Vnpoye:ypocµ,-
µEvov
1 ''A"[
" xtµ ]ov e:v
> "l)µepmc;
t I
ne:v-re
I
xoµ,tao:.µ,e:vou
I
o,,_ ......• >\
v, EOC'V oe
"'' µ"I)
\

m1.p0ta[-r~O"Cuµe:]v $TTLa[e], $~eO"'t"u) O'm TTO:pix~M[ta]6voct uµd.,:;(I. ~µac;)

gelma al' epoque ptolemaique (Chron. d'Egypte XVII (1942] 259 ff.); >
av-r > ~ XOCL
> IXU't"OU I > I
E:TTL't"LflO'V>
eLc; \ p_
't"O '\
f'OCO'LAtXO'V
I > ( l
o:.pyupwu ) ("'opcxxµ,ixr; \ )
-reacrocpocc;
l

A. A. Buriks, Papyrus de Leyde, denon{ant un vol (Symbolae van (XTTO XTA.Cf. Cair. Zen. 59.310 (230 B.C.) (v. 6) LVIX
-rpto:x&.ao,:; ~ O'UA-
Oven [1946] 111 · ff.). A'Yjq,0ev-rec;
&.mxx_0wcrLv ~ 3tEYYU'YJ0wmv; Tebt. 777 (early II cent. B.C.)
7 Cf. my Strafrecht 57-8; cf. also Tebt. 796 (185 B.C.) (v. 16)
a prisoner complains that the warden of the prison (v. 7) ~tAl')<pw<;
yp[&~e<:(t][of]<;xe<:0~XEL
- 01tu)c;UTT<XPX"IJL b -rijL1tpoc;'11pov OLXIXLO-
~fLL'V TTixp'eµ,ou eyy6ouc; Mo &noxp"IJO''t"EIJETo:.L. Applications for release are to
)i.oylm; B.G. U. 1253 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 17) e~ocrcoa~arn:; t<p'otlc;xcx- be found: S.B. 7285 (238-7 B.C.) (v. 13) OTTCui:; oLE)'YU"IJ0dc; &.qi&ijtcf.
0~:xELtve<:-rU;(luO"L
'V:x-r)i.. (v. 17) tmaxe:~&.µ,Evoi:; e:foep µ~ [ [e .. ] ] µd~ovt o:.1-r(mevfx_e:-ro:.L [ [cf.
s Cf. my Strafr. 58; see in addition: Ath. 819 (Ill-II tent. B.C.) Ath. 1 (257 B.C.)] EK't"Lµ~ µfyct. ~[3[X"l)O'EV]; S.B. 7178 (243-2 B.C.)
()Tt'u}<;
OLIXO'OC<p~O'I')
IhoAEfLOC(u)L xocl oi' Cl.U't"OU
't"hlLa-rpe<:-r·~y@ &.vocx0wO'L'V, (v. 3) auvexecr0m OL'oct-rlct.[v]'T"Lv[d:] ~pocx_ecxv; Cair. Zen. 59.421 (III
cf. P.S.I. 542 (III cent. B.C.); Tebt. 80115 (142-1 B.C.); Strassb. 91 cent. B.C.) (v. 4) [cru]v-rloc~]ct.ttyyuouc; AO:.~e:tv 7rnpoc[µov*] X't"A.cf.
(87 B.C.); B.G.U. 1255 (the end of the Ptol. epoch); see also Tebt. my art. l.c. 365 40 •
79724.ff. (II cent. B.C.) tmornwµ( O'OL OTT(,)<; -rooc;oe aux.-
t~o:TTOO''t"!a:tA'!)c; 11 Petr. III, 28e verso = M. Chr. 45 (v. 6-7) ['11poi:;'Apou~-rto<;
-r&v cpu)i.oc,m&v,cf. B.G.U. 1252
wmpocy~vou,:; trcl - -rov lmcr-r&.-r"l)'V 6-rt
(II cent. B.C.). -rp(-roi:;i},v, AOC~©'V
t8pcxyµoc-rox)i.eTT't"EL 7te<:p'ocu-rou·(opocxµd:c;)p aq,ijxe'V,
9 Cf. my Strafrecht 58 and note 2; my art. L'emprisonnement dans cf. my Strafrecht 59. In Cair. Zen. 59.640 (III cent. B.C.) the pri-
le droit greco-egyptien (Omagiu Professorului C. Stoicescu ~?2 ff.); soners ask to admit them to bail and offer to pledge their houses and
see in addition: Cair. Zen. 59.209 (254 B.C.) (v. 3) -r~v yuvoci:xoc xcxl fruit-plots; in Mich. Zen. 87 (not dated) the prisoner offers to leave
--rouc;&3e:A<p
[ou,:;] [<p]uAo:.xl--roctc;
TTpoaexe:LV OCUTWL xal -rote;tyyOoLr; [ ] his wife as pledge pending the examination: xoc-rct.11.l~u) -r~v yuvo:.txix
Tebt. 798 (II cent. B.C.)
µ~ M.0"/)tocu-rouc;$:X -ri'j,:;x0iµ"l)c;ocTTeA00l'V; 7tept tµou; Mich. Zen. 85 (not dated) is a plea to
ev 't"WL aEcrfLCu't""l)pl@
(v. 25) &a<pct.Atcrocr1.evo,:;
1
-rou.:; > l
mnou,:; I
µexpL ~ et,:;
-rou > \
xoLvov
1
"° e:"
auveopwv ''-0 et•·
~ .. Zenon from two friends of his to release a youth from prison, either
Cf. Tebt. 800 36 (142 B.C.); Cair. Zen. 59.484 (v. 22) &n~x01Je:tc;-ro unconditionally or on bail. Petitions for unconditional release: S.B.
aeaµ,u)~pwv. Add now in case of ")..do: Hib. II 198 (III cent. B.C.) 4302 (III cent. B.C.); 4309 (III cent. B.C.); Cair. Zen. 59.623;
(v. 85). 59.601.
540 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 541

12
Ae:1:v. The investigation 13 attempted sometimes under tor- lzypostrategos? 5 strategos ~-rot e~ocx-rwp
26 in the Byzantine
ture14 to force the clefendant to confess his guilt and restore period. In the Roman period a party applied sometimes
the stolen property. simultaneously to two police-officials (strategos and cen-
If the person charged with a crime was declared not turio).
guilty, the police acquitted him. 15 The applications in the Roman era differed according
The police-procedure shows a similar feature in the Ro- to whether or not the delinquent was known. In case he
man and Byzantine periods. was known the petition requested on principle his &xOij-
The petitions in the above-mentioned periods were also voct.27 Accordingly the police-authorities summoned him 2 8
addressedto the competent police-authorities, epistrategos, 16 or ordered the local officials to produce him by force.29
strategos, 17 hypostrategos, 18 centurio, 19 emcr...&·n1c;-r:.&vq:,uil.ocxt 20
...c7w
0 e7tl "CCiJV 21 0 'r~V cr-rom&va exwv X,(J)!L'l]c;,
,.6rcwv Ci'"t'O(.'t'tWV<Xptoc;, 22 25
Cf. my Strajrecht 121.
26
m the Roman period ; to the praepositus pagi, 23 riparii, 24 Cf. my Strafrecht 121.
27
Cf. my Strafrecht 98 ff. see in addition: Osl. II 21 (71 A.D.)
(v. 13) 1M &~u7l o:x0i)vo-.tOCU't'OV hd rre; Wess. Stud. XXII 54 (118
12
Cf. Berneker, Prozesseinleitung 78 ff.
A.D.) (v. 19) o:x[0·q]voct&rclmI Myov &rcoM[crov-.aJ; Lond. 1651 (363
Cf. my Strafrecht 59; see applications for inquiry: Ath. 8 0 (II
13
A.D.) (v. 16) &[~t]wv -rocu-r'Y)V [rca]v--rocx60ev P. Osl. Inv. 1482
o:x0i)11oct;
eqi'~µtic; ()7t(J.lc;
III cent. B.C.) XO(.'t"OCO''t"'IJO'OV (X,to(l''t"O(./\WO'tV
e1tt <Mil.wva"COV
(III cent. A.D.) ( = J.E.A. XL [1954 J p. 30) v. 29: &~twvcre xo:Ai::Gcrat
, I \ \ .,...~ f I ( I
apXLrflUAOCXt'r'l]V
XOCL m:pt -.WV oUXO'ECiOC(fl'l]f.l,EVWV"{EV'IJ"CO(.L
'I] 7tpOO''IJXOUmi'.
o:xO-i'j[vtt;tJ
OCU't'~V en( 0'$ X't'A. Cf. the petitions for &val;'.~'t"YjO'tc;:Ryl.
bdcrxe:rjnc;;cf. Cair. Zen. 59.310 (250 B.C.); Tebt. 801 (142-1 B.C.);
129v 1 (30 A.D.); 139 19 (34 A.D.); P.S.I. 883 (137 A.D.); Ath. 38 9
Tebt. 954 (II cent. B.C.). .
(141 A.D.); for 8tocxourr0i)voct:Osl. II 22 (127 A.D.); Wess. Stud.
Cf. B.G.U. 1847 (50 B.C.) &vaxAYJ0gv-re:c;
14 xod ~occro:.vta:0itv-re:c;. XXII 49 (201 A.D.); cf. also Osl. III 84 (138-61 A.D.) (letter of
15Cf. Tebt. 43 and my Strafrecht 60. the strategos of Alexandria concerning two stolen camels). These
16 Cf. my Strafrecht 97.
applications are to be distinguished from those applying: Ryl. 116
17 Cf. my Strajrecht 97; cf. Mich. VI 423-4 (197 A.D.).
(194 A.D.) (v. 17 ff.) O:~t&vdvat EVxo:.-ro:.xwptrrµ0 npoi; µocp-ruptocv&xpti;
18 Cf. my Strafrecht 97.
-.tj,;xoc--r'whwv rcpo(rr)e:il.e:ucre:Cilc;
or npoc; -ro µeve:tv µ,n Myov, cf. B.G.U.
19 Cf. my Strafrecht 97; cf. from the later material: Oxy. 2234
1577 (199-209 A.D.); Fouad 29 (224 A.D.); Prine. 29 (250 A.D.).
(31 A.D.); Osl. II 21 (71 A.D.); Mich. III 175 (193 A.D.);, ,Osl. II A rare combination of both these forms is found in S.B. 7464 (248
23 (214 A.D.). A.D.) (v. 17) &~t0)o:x0i)voctO:.tl't"OV npot; -ro -ra 't'OA[L"1)0iv-ro:.
h3ix(tt;i:; -ru-
2
° Cf. my Strafrecht 97; see in addition: Ryl. 134 (34 A.D.); Ryl. xdv XOCt µ,ev'Y)fLOL o Myoc;, cf. Henne, B.I.F.A.O. XXVII, p. 8.
137 (37 A.D.); 140 (36 A.D.); 148 (40 A.D.); 150 (40 A.D.). A third group is formed by the petitions requesting examination
21
Cf. P. Fouad ined. Inv. No. 45 (198-211 A.D.) ( = R. Remon- by physicians, cf. Flor. 59 (cf. Preisigke, Ber.-liste 1447 and my
don, Chron. d'Egypte XVII [1952] 196 ff.); cf. on stationarius Strafrecht 98 4 ).
28
R.E. III A 2213. Cf. my Strafrecht 99.
29
22 Lund. IV 13 (III cent. A.D.); cf. on this official the ed. Cf. my Strafrecht 99; see in addition: Ryl. 132 (32 A.D.)
p. 74-5. (v. 19) ocpxe<r6(9'<p) exneµ41o(v); Ryl. 136 (34 A.D.); Ryl. 145 (38
23
Cf. my Strafrecht 120, see above, p.' 375 ; Cairo Mus. 57.051 A.D.); Ryl. 150 (40 A.D.); ·Ryl. 151 10 (40 A.D.); Ryl. 152 (42 A.D.);
(= A.E.R. Boak-H.C. Youtie, Aegyptus XXXI [1951] 317 ff.). Os1. II 20 (III cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1569 (III cent. A.D.) 'Apxecp6-
24 Cf. above p. 492-3. 3orc; XWflYj<; <l>t),aae:Arpdac;.'Avoc1teµ41oc-re Tm'ip~wvoc MocvMvou X't'A.;
542 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 543

They could also put him in prison 30 or release him on ssion. 33 Searching for criminals might make a domiciliary
bail. 31 visit necessary. This was performed either by the police-of-
But if he disappeared the police proscribed him as a ficers or by the plaintiff himself on their authorization. 34,
person under suspicion whose whereabouts were unknown. 32 The proceedings of investigation against an offender if
As such he was sought by the local police-authorities. discovered, took place as against one who was known fr~m
If the off ender was not known and a request was made the very beginning.
for investigation the higher police-officers charged their These proceedings were bipartite in the sense that the in-
subordinates (for instance the &pxfcpo3oi) with this commi- jured person acted as plaintiff. 35 The police-officer exa-
mined the parties and witnesses. He took such measures as he
Wess. Stud. XXII 1 (II-III cent. A.D.). cf. also the collection of
deemed necessary. 36 He might adjourn the proceedings and
orders for arrest Lund. VI 2 (II cent. A.D.) p. 121 ff.; Strassb. 188 fix another term, for the summoning of new witnesses for
(III cent. A.D.) 'Apx.i::,p63Cp X6)(J,"l)c:;
:l:oxvomdou N~crou, &whci::µ~ov instance; he might even, in the course of the proceedings,
x-t"A.This procedure was applied to witnesses when summons failed. put the person under charge into custody if he was suspected
Cf. S.B. 7368 (II-III cent. A.D.) (cf. Frisk, Aegyptus IX, 287 ff.) of wanting to escape or might watch his house ;3 7 he might
> /
(v. 9 ff). 0< O''t"pC.<:-t"l)yo,:;
\ >
E:1t'Ot"l)O'E:\/ ' ~
(J.U't"OU<:;
Xn"I) e~ ''<'
'l}\J(J.t, \
ouoe:vo,:; < /
U1t'C.<:XOUO'Cl:\/'t"O<; finally send the parties to be tried by the competent court. 38
o O''t"pC.<:'t""l)'(Oc; ]o 't"O[1:],:;-r1jc;X6)(J,"l)c:;
.. i::'L"A(J.[-r &pxe:rpoaotc; 't"OUo;ou,:;
1tapa-
O''t"7i0'(1.t, II. As far as proceedings in delicts against individuals
3 ° Cf. my Strafrecht 99 ; 121 ; see in addition: Brem. 28 verso were concerned they varied in the different courts and in
(v. 8-16) (II cent. A.D.); Lond. 1651 (363 A.D.) (v. 17 ff.) &~t&- &v the different epochs.
tx<H.pC.<:Ad &[xpt] 't"'tjc;
dvC.<:[t] 1::1'.nuxouc;
&ma"l)µl(J.c; 't"OUxup(ou µau -~-ye:µ6 voc:;;
Osl. III 128 (368 A.D.) &x8ijvixtxat &v&crr.pa"Ae:1: dvou, The proceedings for t&ior. &Six~µix't"(J.
started before the
31 This assumption is justified by the declarations of surety given Alexandrian courts by the plaintiff's allegation of his com-
to the police-authorities in civil cases, for instance to the .centurio in
Osl. II 30 (20 B.C.); Grenf. II 62 (211 A.D.), cf. Wenger, Rechts- 33 Oxy. 69 (190 A.D.) (v. 12 ff.) cf. my Strafrecht 98. In S.B. 7469
hist. Pap.-Stud. 33; to the strategos: S.B. 7988 (212 A.D.); P.S.I. (193 A.D.) the aw6mot x6lµY]c:; are applied for &va~~'t""l)O'tt;
(v. 9) 1t'pdv
-i\ ) / ..., ' \ <
"' I I
1258 (212 A.D.) seems to concern an administrative case cf. my re- "I) ocve:ve:yx(u
't"(pe:1tL't"C.}\/
-ro1t(u\/€XOC't"O\/'TOCPXCp,
34
marks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 408. , Cf. my Strafrecht 99; on Mich. 230 (48 A.D.) cf. A. Berger,
32 Osl. II 17 (136 A.D.) (v. 10 ff.) [aL]<X :f ~i'J't"i'j8€V't"E:<:;
bd 't"~,;au'l.- Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 126.
35
yvwcri::euc; [-rou]1tpOC'(iJ,IX't"Oc:;
oux E(flOC\J"l)'t"[e:
l]<,)c;1tpo-ypocr.p"l)'t"E:;
cf. B.G.U. Cf. my Strafrecht 99-100 ; see in addition: Brem. 61, recto;
372 = M. Chr. 19, II, 21 (154 A.D.) µi']M 1t'poc:;'t"ouc:;&.A"A.ouc:; e~ Col. I (II cent. A.D.); Brem. 26 (114-6 A.D.); Osl. II 17 (136 A.D.);
&."A"A"l)c:;
a~1to1:e:or.h(C.<:,;
01t'O't"W\/ mpor.Tl)y&vTif)O")'plX(fl€\/'t"OC.<;
(cf. the edict S.B. 7368 (II-III cent. A.D.).
36
of Tiberius Julius Alnander in White-Oliver, The Temple of Cf. Osl. II 17 (136 A.D) (v. 13-14) xocl em't"pbjiocc:; (J.\J'("Ol)c;
lm-
Hibis II Greek Inscriptions No. 4 (v. 23); see also Tebt. 411 (II cent. 1tA[YJ]x6ijvo:~, cf. M. San Nicolo, Sav. Z. LII, 296.
37
A.D.) a letter from a father to his son urging him to come home Cf. Brem. 26 (114-116 A.D.) and my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. V
at once, as the epistrategus has made "several inquiries'' for him (1951) 148.
andhas threatened to "proscribe him" (v. 5) o -yocpemO'Tpoc't"l)yoi; 38
Cf. my Strafrecht 100; see in addition: Osl. II 17 (v. 17) txa-
txav&c:;O"E: &1te:~~'t"i'JO'E.ot6c:;'t"E:-~v xocl 1t'poyp&~md µ"I)Ert"'l)")'")'E:t"Aaµ"t)V -vOv~o·
u •
o'~ O
~IJ, r,
O 001:otOO't"WCTO:\/
~f I ,
WC.<:e1ti 1:0\/xpC.<:1:tO''t"O\/
tl ;, ' ' [
i;;7tLO" 't"ptXTt)YO
]v 7'0:-
~ µi::p6 v cr£1t'ixpfoe:cr0at. pocyE\/(u\/'t"('l.t
5't"IX\/
ato:Aocµ~ocvn
1te:pl'("OU 1tpocyµix't"oc;.
544 PRECEDURE AND EXECUTION
COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 545
plaints, before the summons to the defendant was effectu- of these cases the plaintiff requested to &vc.cyocyei:v
the delin-
ated. This is substantiated in the case of a master who was quent but the strategos denied his request 41 ordering only his
sued for the beating committed by his slave. 39 If the master &1rocr-rd),c.ct,
acknowledged his guilt, the proceedings ended, otherwise
Simultaneously with the summons some provisional acts,
summons follo~ed, performed-as the provisions on 1HxYJ such as sequestration of the defendant's property, could be
tau show-by
l}'euaoµocp1"up the plaintiff's handing a private undertaken. 42
summons to the defendant. The general prescriptions on There is little information on the course of proceedings
summons of witnesses permit the assertion that those sum- before the Ptolemaic courts. 43 We know only that testi-
monses took place in the presence of witnesses. The sum- mony of free persons and slaves (those under torture) was
moned defendant had to give surety to the 1rp&x"t'wp~evixwv applied as means of proof; probably an oath of purgation
for his appearance. If he failed to do so the 7tpe<x"t'wp~evix&'iv by which the defendant cleared himself of a crime of which
could put him in jail. Then followed an actio (<HxYJ) before the he had been suspected or accused, was also admissible;
court (alx"f)v yp&qim). The value of the matter in dispute was, finally, sentences by default were passed and sentences in-
either fixed by law (for instance with the aLx"/J~euaoµocp1"uplou) flicting a fine were executed by seizure of the defendant's
or appraised by the plaintiff (for instance for TIA"f)Yocl). property.
Both parties had to submit their proofs to the officer The· proceedings in penal cases before the prefect did
charged with the examination of whether or not the case not differ from those in civil ones. They were likewise
was suitable for further proceedings. If it was, the president introduced by applications (i'.moµv~µ,c.c-ra.)
to the prefect 44 or to
of the court took over the conduct of the pleadings.· the strategos as an official preparing the conventus; the
The proceedings before the court of ten men were si- summons and the course of the proceedings resemble the
milar to those of the Alexandrian courts. The proceedings 46
latter. It is significant that the offenders were often put in
before the chrematists did not differ from those in civil oqiei-
The same holds true for the proceedings in penal
A~µ,oc--roc, 41
Ent. 82 (218 B.C.).
cases before the xowoo(xiov. 2
Tebt. 14 (114 B.C.) cf. see also my art.Journ.Jur. Pap. V (1951)
~
The lawsuit before the strategos was introduced by a 144 ff.; Lips. Inv. No. 508 = M. Chr. 196 (307 A.D.) see my Straf-
petition. The strategos summoned the defendant, orde~ing recht 636 .
43
local officials to send for him. 40 It is noteworthy that in one Cf. my Strafrecht 63-4.
M Cf. Aberd. 174 (154-159 A.D.); Mich. 425 (198 A.D.) concer-

ning assault, with the request (v. 20) &~Li.0u[1ro crou, WJpte], &.xoucr-
39
Cf. my Strafrecht 61 ff.; de Visscher, Ledelitd'iniuriacommis
- 't'OV al &.[ V1"latxov 1teµ.]qi0ijvocte~ocu0ev-r[a.i;;
6·~vm XOCl eyi3tx'Y)0ij\lOCL
par un esclave: droit romain et droit alexandrin (Rev. belge IX [ 1930],
crou ht "t'~Vcr~v i3tifyvwcrLv( cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I [1946]
702 ff.).
123). In Ryl. IV 659 (332 A.D.), a petition against an atempted vio-
4o Cf. my Strafrecht 63; see also Tebt. 961 (139 B.C.Ha case of
lence by the tax-collectors the plaintiff requests (v. 12) xeAeOO'"{ji;;
~(a.) (V. l3 ff.) [<f>a.v[ ?]w; Ilocyxpoc't'EL
xoclpELV.
m'J[V1"0C~O\I
Xoc-r]a.cr-rijcroc[L] ~,) > ,., I < - ~ > r , \ ~ I
o,eu-rov.,,1"ocT71i;;
crou urcoypaqirii;;oi oo eoc\l oomµ,a.cr!Ji;;
x6lAu0ijvm T~V
( ~"oui;;) "At1.'Em: [l<p].. [' Av"L]6xwi. rca.pocyyeA~1"6l nlµ-
-r&iL&[rcun&-re:L 1

,1, '] ev
> < < ~ [~ XOC't'lµ,ou ~[ocv and is in fact accordingly discharged.
YLVoµev'i')V
'fO'..Lr 71µepc,,ti;;
I
y xoct 7J[LLV
\
ow:croc<p71crov
I ]
. 46
Cf. my Strafrecht 100-1.
35
546 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 547

jail 46 and set at liberty on giving surety ;47 an oath of pur- A fugitive culprit was summoned by a 1tp6ypaµ[Lc,;and if he
gation was also applied. 48 failed to appear he was proclaimed a "defaulter" and his
The recently published Pap. Col. 12349 (199-200 A.D.) property confiscated. 54
shows that in certain criminal cases (crimina extraordinaria) These proceedings know of such measures as producing
as for instance crimen expilatae hered#atis inquisitory pro- by force 55 and statutory jail which lasted till the king's
ceedings had been used in Egypt. This was introduced final decision of the case.56
by a private accusation with the officials in charge, combined If Amh. 3257 belongs here the defendant is allowed to
with the request to inscribe 50 the names of the alleged deny the accuser's allegations by oath. That, however, was
criminals in the register of. accused persons and to sum- only a means of proof because in deciding the defendant's
mon them for the cognitio i.e. for the normal inquisitory innocence the testimony of the -ro11:oypa11,11.o:-rdc;
was also taken
proceedings. into consideration.
III. The proceedings in fiscal cases were introduced in Less information is available about the proceedings in
51 directed by t_he 58 arrest of
~MLALxal xplcre:tc;. We know only that ne:iOav&.yx1),
the Ptolemaic period by an eµcpocvmµ6c;,
informer to the competent court. It is likely that he had to the contraventor and producing by force before the com-
take an oath to confirm the truth of his assertions. 52 petent court were applied in these cases.59
53
The eµcpo:vmµ6c;was submitted to a ~io:Aoy-~ev't':;:o~e:<,.w
for More details are available for cases where the tax-farmer
acts as plaintiff. According to Hib. 29 fr. a= W. Chr. 259,
examination upon which the offender was summoned.
recto (v. 2-6) he has the right to confiscate a slave and
if the contraventor objects, he is bound to bring a law-
4~Cf. my Strafrecht 101 ff., 121 ff.
suit against him; this probably follows the established
47Cf. Oxy. II 294 (22 A.D.); see my Strafrecht 101 ff.,and no-
te 1; Lond. II 246 (p. 277) (346 A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 1.23.
~ Osl. II
8
18 (162 A.D.) (v. 5) 6µomh·w 6-n [.L'I) cruvl0e:'t'onocpoc- s,iTebt. 27, IV (v. 107-111) fvocµE\voo[v] 3uz1t'poyp&.[L(l,OC't'oc; npocr-
-rov ut6v, cf. p. 510; on Lips. 40 (III-IV cent. A.D.) where, in
cr-r~cro:c; XA"fj0·ijixa,t Mv µ·~t OC7t'OCV~CT1)t de; 't'[ . ] . [ ..... J ex01a:[LcmcrfrrJt
cruv-
the proceedings before the praeses Thebaidos, tortures against slaves 't'E't'a:xocµe:v npoc; -rmhot,;:xo:0,xnp [ocr~X8t]X [ 11,]l ,A<rxA"fJ7tLIX.~E:t
't'Oi:,;: 1tpocr-
are applied, with concern of free persons however, the order is issued 1t'E:(f)ulV~xc,;11.1a:v
[&vocyp&tjioct -r]oc [t'm&.pxo
Jnc,; C{U'Tfilt
npoc; 't'OC&v otU't'«lL
tAi::uOfpou~w~-.6n-r1J'TE
0

cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 834. ,, · .. : :·. ·: :·. ]c.ut.

6rpe:tA[6µ:svc,;
49 Cf. Westermann-Schiller, Apokrimata 75 ff. 55
Par. 62, Col. VIII, v. 17.
5 ° Cf. my art. nomen recipere in R.E. XVII (1), 816-817. 56
Rev. L. 13 (v. 14) xc,;l b cpu).[o:x'ijtlmw g]wc; &v o ~a[cnA]e:uc;
51 Cf. on &µq,ocvwµ6c;: Amh. 30, 2; 33, 13; 34, III, 4 (157 B.C.); ni;;pl ocu-rou3[ w:]yv&t.
57
on &µcpavun~~: Tor. 1, 8, 12; cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. II, 119; Cf. my Strafrecht 65.
see Act. apost. 24, 1 be:cp&wrocvxoc-rix. 'mu IIw'>Aou; cf. 25, 2, 15; see 58
Amh. 31 = M. Chr. 161 cf. Ammianus XXII, 16, 13 erubescit
also B.G.U. 1141, 8; 9 ouM /£pyov enrn:A& €(1,~0CVLCT't'OU; and my art. apud Aegyptios, si quis non infitiando tributa plurimas z'n corpore vibi-
Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz. I, 501 ff. ces ostendat (cf. Mitteis, Reichsrecht p. 40, note 2); cf. Tebt. 789
62 Amh. 34(c) (v. 7-11) cf. my Strafrecht 64; see however Seidl,
(II cent. B.C.); Tebt. 5 58 (118 B.C.) and my art. Ziichtigung u. Geis-
Eid im ptol. Recht 92. selung im Rechte der Papyri (Etud. de Pap. VIII).
53 Cf, my Strafrecht 64 ff.; Amh. 33 ££.
23
60
Lill. 3, III 55 _ 61 = W. Chr. 301; Rib. 59 = W. Chr. 302.

35•
548 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION
COURSE OF THE PROCEEDINGS 549
forms of the ordinary civil procedure; Rev. L. 55 (v. 17-
26 )60grants him the right of t:"0-r'1)cru;
which has t? be taken and ask for an adjournment until the next session. 63 This
up in the presence of the officials; the oath which he had request was discharged in the presence of the informer.
to swear on this occasion was mentioned above. If, however, this was granted, a ouhptmc;, i.e. an investigation
by local authorities could be ordered in the meantime. At
During the Roman epoch the informer played ~n _im-
the ·next session, at a· fixed time, a sentence, which was·
portant part in these proceedings. Flor. 661 makes a_distinc-
tion between a private and a public informer. The differ~nce not always final, was rendered; in that case a new investi-
is that the former, as contrasted with the latter, was obliged gation should be ordered. A penalty, k1tl ~e{'.lcx.t0cr£ulc;, the
to give security for the fine to which he was subject should character of which is not quite clear,- to be paid by the
offender, could be imposed.
his information prove to be false. .
The s.c. Nestnephis lawsuit combined 62 with the provi- In cases where bona vacantia and caduca 64 were involved
sions of the Gnomon shows many particulars for the pro- preliminary proceedings took place in which an assistant
ceedings before the idiologus concerning_ &~fo1to~cx.. These called 11:pocrooo11:m6c;
played an important part. These pro-
proceedings were introduced by a denunciat10n ~1r:cte? by ceedings aimed at establishing and fixing the limit of the
a private person to a fiscal officer. The den~nciation _is ex fisc's rights and resembled the proceedings for refunding
officio submitted to the idiologus and results m the seizure of tax-deficits. However, the procedure could be also in-
of one-fourth of. the property of the person who was de- In this case &v-rlpp'1)cru;
troduced by a private XO(-r~yopoi:;. is ad-
nounced. The idiologus passes a preliminary decision ; if
63
the accus~d person acknowledges his guilt he pays. a fi~e; It may be noted that in Copt. 135 B. 6 (cf. Wilcken, Arch. f.
otherwise he is sent for trial opening with s ummontng him Pap. VIII, 306-7) the id£ologus imposes a fine on the recalcitrant
before the session held by the idiologus. The defendant defendant for non-appearance before his court (v. 4) l11:d oov x[oc~
had to demand that his arrival be recorded. If he was not 1tcx.]p'eµol xwux0dc; (cf. on summons by a 1tpixlxulvin Strassb. 197
present at the session he could account for his non-appearance my re.rnarksJourn.Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 315)·0 Kcx.0u,i;7Ji::; ou un-fixoucr~v,
&1wp'1)v&µ'1)v-rijc;[&.]net0lcx.c;
ocv-rovdcreveyxdv otcx.x6crtcx.
1tev[T~]xov-roc
60 Cf. Seidl, Eid im ptol. Recht 98 ff. , .
oriv&pioc.And conversely: the plaintiff who does not appear in court
6l oih-e ()\J't"oi:;
ll'1)µoalouXCX.TYJYOflOU 1
&.AA'ovllt &mpcx.Ata~µ£vou
't"O't"Cl.X'- is fined cf. Lond. II 359,7 (p. 150) (I-II cent. A.D.) a o¾xcn~yopoc;µ,~
-rov de; ,i;o1tp6cr-reiµov It may be m.ent10ned that t~e
cruxocpcx.v-rtcx.c;.
,i;'ijc; u1tcx.xoucrocc;
1tpcx.x0~w,opocxµ,ac;lltocxocrlocc;
cf. Preisigke, B.L. 255;
edict of Tiberius Julius Alexander deals with such informers m see also my art'. Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz I, 506 ff. and CI 9, 1, 3
(v. 73-85), cf. my Strafrecht 103 note. Such a 011µ60-w.;xcx.-r11y6poc; quoted there: Imperator Alexander A. Rufo (222 A.D.): Qui crimen
may be the exi-.oyicr,~c; (cf. on this official, Wilcken, Ostraka p. 493) publ£cum £nst£tuereproperant, non ah'ter ad hoe admittantur, n£si prius
in the edict of Tiberius Julius Alexander (v. 69). ?ee al~o T~bt. 2~7 inscriptionum pagina processerit et fideiussor de exercenda Hte adhibi-
(161-9 A.D.) where the epistrategos summoned m a fmancial tnal tus fuerit. S£n vero post satisdationem praesentes non fuer£nt, ed£cto
the eclogistes and ordered him to verify the acc~unt and he repotted admonendi sunt, ut veniant ad causam agendam et si non adfueri,nt, non
that one more had been paid than it was sanctioned by the \anff.
solum extra ordinem punz'e~di sunt, sed etiam sumptus, quos in eam rem
s2 Cf. Plaum.ann, Abh. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. (Jhg. 1918, No. 17)
et circa ipsum iter ad Htem vocati fecerunt, dependere cogentur.
45 ff. ; my art. Stud. et Doc. XVIII (1952) 117 ff. 64
Cf. Pla umann, I.e. 52.
550 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION MEASURES PREVENTING A LAW-SUIT 551

missible. 65 The course of the further proceedings is :not be an Alexandrian citizen in a lawsuit against Alexandrian
known. At any rate, they ended with the confiscation of the citizens. The emperor rejects him with a penalty (branding
contested property. 66 or death).
Finally, the preliminary · proceedings in a patrimonial
case67 may be mentioned, \'i 1here the delator asked that § 60. MEASURES PREVENTING OR INTERRUPTING A LAW-
SUIT OR THE EXECUTION OF THE PENALTY. REWARDS
the offender be summoned and made to give security for
AND FINES OF INFORMERS AND ACCUSERS
his appearance before the higher authorities.
In connection with the penal proceedings there were
IV. No information about political offences is available measures through which a lawsuit or the execution of the
for the Ptolemaic period. For the Roman period a papyrus penalty could be prevented or interrupted. These measures
concerning a cognitio Caesariana68 may be mentioned here: were: in the Ptolemaic period abolitio publica, 1 amnesty,2
a public prosecutor assumes a false legal status, asserti_ng to appeal to a higher court 3 or the flight to an asylum. 4 From

1
65 Cf. M. Chr. 68 (14 A.D.); M. Chr. 372 VI, 3 (Hadrian's epoch); Cf. Ditt. O.G.l.S. No. 90 (Ptolemaei V monumentum Roset-
Bad. 72 (Hadrian's epoch) and my art. Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz tanum) (v. 50) &cp1jxE\Ixocl --rou; &v -roci:;cpuXocxoci:; OC1t)Jyµevou;xcd
I 505-6; Stud. et Doc. XVIII (1952) 118 ff. --rou; e;V ochtoct; 6v-ro:i:;ex TCOA/1.0U xp6vou OC7t€AUO'E 't"W\IeyxEXA'Y](.J.€VCu\l;
66 On another law suit in which fiscal interests of different- cha-
Par. 63, X, 1 = U.P.Z. 111 (163 B.C.) 'A1tOAEAux6--re:; 7t(l\lTO:;--roui:;
racter are involved cf. my art. Stud. et Doc. XVIII (1952) 119 ff. E:Ll0')(:f/[-L€\IOU,:;(,;\I--rtm\locyvo~[-LOf.O'L\I ~ &µocp--r~[-LOf.(!L\I
geui:;--r1j;i0 't"OU 'Endcp
with reference to P. Graec. Vind. 1373 (I cent. A.D.) ( _ JV!us. x--rA.,cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 499 ff.; Tor. 1, VII, 13 = U.P.Z. 162
,, ~' ' ..., I A , ,.
H elvet. III [1946] 246 ff.). E:'t"L oE X.XL 't"Cu\lµEyicr·T(J.)\I t-'OCO'LAEW\I Of.7tOAEAux6--reuv --rou.:;\J7t0 'r~\I ~OCO'L-
67 Cf. Lond. II 214 (p. 161) = W. Chr. 177 (270-275 A.D.) AdOf.\lmx.v--ro:.:; ochtwv noccr&vgeu.:;0&u0 iO --rouvy (E'.--roui:;) cf. my Straf-
(v. 18 ff.) Toih·ov oov oc~t&ocx0i'jvat xocl bccrnz [i,;]yypocq,oc nocpoccrxdv, recht 68; Tebt. 52-5 (118 B.C.) [&Jcpttlcre:~ --rou; 6[1to] --r~[\I~o:o'(A~OC\I
µeiJl.euy(X,p1tEpt--rou--roulv--ruxd.'v[--r]&tµe:l?;;ovt,cf. my Strafrecht 102 ff. .n J&v·-m;&yvo'Y)µ&--rwv &µ.xpTIJ(J, [&--r Jeuv[l ]v[xA'Y]µ,h·euv (xo:-rayveucrµ&--r(l)\I)]
68 Giss. Univ. Bihl. V, P. 308, B Col. IV, 21 ff. 'Io[t] o~, ~Evi[xo;] o:£-r[L]wv1t<X<:J(i)\I --r&vgeui:;0 'TOU<I>oc[pµou(0t) 't"OU\I~ (hou;) [n]A~\I -r[&v
< ~ > ['
y [a]p µixA[ocO XIX't"OC]Aocfwv 7t0[A]Emfocv, &[M' oc]1toypoccp6 [µEvo; i,;]~w [
I ] I
(j,0\1m; E:XOUO'Lo~i:; \ , /
xc,:i LEpOO'UALOCt; E\IEXOfL J; on xo:--r&yvwcrp.oc
E\/Cu\l cf.
&cr--rE !X7t€0EL~E[v--r~\I]
XOC't"'l'JYOpf
[OC\IOUol]xocto\1,-r&w; Kocfo.xp&x[if]AEUO'E\I my Strafrecht 68 2 ; W ilcken, U.P.Z. 500; Tebt. 124 22 ff.; on the
cf. Mus u rill o, The Acts of the
]~yopov xo:'i)voc[~];on xo:'i)voct
--r[o]v xoc--r inscription, ed. by Holleaux, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 10 ff., see Wilc-
Pagan Martyrs 112 ff.; on other cases cf. H. I. Be 11,The Acts of the ken, l.c. 499.
2
Alexandrines (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1949] 19 ff.); M usurillo, l.c. 1 ff.; Tebt. 51_5 ; Tebt. 12423 _ 4 ; B.G.U. 1185, Col. I, 7-9, and my
P. Benoit-J. Schwartz, Processo verbale di un udienza giudiziaria Strafrecht 68 ff.
3
in presenza di Caracalla per i moti' di Alessandria del 215 A.D. (Ihud. Rev. L. 21 10 ; Hal. 1osff. cf. my Strafrecht 68 ff.
4
de Pap. VII, 17 ff.) esp. 123 ff., 161 ff., 266 ff.; cf. P: Bon. 15 (215-16 Cf. W oess, Asylwesen Agyptens in der Ptolemiierzeit 21 ff.,
A.D.); see also L. Wenger, Ein Prozess vor Caracalla in Syrien 157 ff.; with reference to Par. 42 3 _ 4 , cf. my Strafrecht 70, note 3;
(Extr. de l'Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orien- see also B.G.U. 1797 (not dated) (v. 4 ff.) 'Eav [ oov] 0 Awvucrw;
taks et Slaves XI [1951]); V. Arangio-Ruiz, Bull. 1st. Dir. Rom. TTO:paoi[oJwi't"O\Icr71µaw6fJ,E\IO\I Ilocyxp<x.TIJ\I [ex--ro; OCO'UAOU nap' txU--rou]
XLIX-L (1947) 46 ff.; Kunkel, Der Prozess der Gohariener vor nap.xAoc~6v--re:; lq,' ~µa; x-rA.Cf. Ath. 8 (II-III cent. B.C.)
xo:--roccr--r~croc--r'
Caracalla (Festchrift Lewald [1953] 81 ff.); on Oxy. 2339 (I cent. (v. 2 ff.) IhoAE[-LOCI?\I 't"O\Ixcd Ilcfot\l 't"O\IE:~0'7tOC0"0ev--roc EX't"OU kpou - 't"O\I
,
A.D.) see above p. 474. XO:'t"!jTtOC[-LE:\10'1 m;pt\ Tf/<;
,.. A' ' 'Y I
t-'to:i:;,O:\IIX',,'Y)'t"7IO'O,,,:_;
- XOC't"CW't"')JO'O\I.
f
552 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION MEASURES PREVENTING A LAW-SUIT 553

the latter the offender could not forcibly be removed; confesses his crimes the words xoct z'! ,m6c;;-rt ecruxorpci.n'f)cr<X
the State had, therefore, to wait until he had left the asylum. &1toataeuµL refer probably to _poena quadrupli for
't'E't'po::1r1.ouv
Similar measures were found again in the Roman period; sycophants. In the Roman period a poena sycophantiae was
amnesty ordered by the emperor or by the prefect ;5 appeal provided in the above-mentioned edict of ·Eudaimonlo and
to a higher court, 6 regulated by an imperial edict establish- Flor. 6 (210 A.D.).
ing terms in the course of which the parties had to appear We find in the Ptolemaic period different provisions con-
before the imperial courts under warning of contumacial cerning rewards. The informer who denounced to the tax-
proceedings ; the flight to an asylum, 7 although the Roman farmer a person evading slave-taxes to the detriment of the
administration restricted this. tax-farmer received the third part of the value of the slave
Some remarks on fines and rewards of informers and ac- accrued to the tax-farmer. 11 A person who brought about
cusers follow. the sentence to be passed on a fiscal debtor received a part
The Alexandrian law 8 contains some provisions on calum- of the fine and was entitled to exact it. 12 Similarly rewarded
nia in t'l(3pLc;;-claims.
According to them, the plaintiff who
was dismissed had. to pay one-tenth of the ,.(µ11µ0:: this 't'ou,;eµ<p<x.vur't'ccc;;
1 )
otoµ<x.L
\ '' I "i.l
m,: "eyeLV;xo::tye<pe<txtixtr;;
\ \
xo::t0o:v1hot,; E7tO::A- ) I

estimate being fixed by himself. In other cases which are yfotv o::1hou,;
nept~&.AAEt cruvex&,;.
Cf. Lumbroso, Aegyptus I, 138 ff.
not determined, he was liable for one-fifth part of his The passage refers to the measures of Ptolemy Philadelphus against
the delators (eµcpo:vtcr't'o:l),
cf. Tor. 1, 8, 12. On crnxocpccv't'(o:
cf. Tebt.
valuation.
43, Col. II (v. 25-6); Tor. 1, IV (v. 36)-V (v. 2); Par. 15, Col. 3
9 It
Similar provisions seem to have existed in the X,hlpoc. (v. 66); S.B. 5675 (184-3 B.C.) (v. 14) -rc[.!:µrr:e't'E]
-rcpoc;;
~µ&:c;; rro::po:-
is noteworthy that in Ev. sec. Luc. 19, 9 where Zacchaeus xp'ii.,µo:. T'ov O::U't'OV
, ' oe -rporrnvxo::t . . . . ovoµo:['t'
"I ,
]or; -.ocr;;rcpocrocyye-
I [ ] , / '

Ato::r;;
rcotouµ.!:vouc;;
cf. Berne ker, Sondergeri'chtsbarkeit 61 ff.; B.G. U.
5 B.G.U. 372 = W. Chr. 19 (154 A.D.), Col. II (v. 19-23) 'Ea:v 1842 (50-49 B.C.) (v. 8) xe<t't'l)c;npocrY)yµtv'f),;
h cruxocpo::v't'LQ:
&.pou(po:c;;)
SEw; [µe]'t'tXT½v't'OO'OCU·np µou qn:r-o::vO[p]u:)7,;(o:;v
[i]nl (tv'f)c;nAo::vJiµe- cf. the commentary p. 120. On Par. 47 17 where Menedemos x_ci.ptv
voc;;
(f)O::VJi
X't'A.;Giss. 4-0,Col. II (212 A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 105 ff.; "YlXP~µwv ~~'f)µlo-rm de;;xix:r-xou
('t'a.7,ocv't'oc)
te see on one side Woess,
Oxy. 1668 (III cent. A.D.) (v. 17 ff.) o ~yeµ(i)v&.µ\l"l)O'LOCV tneµijie h- l.c. 157, on the other Wilcken, U.P.Z. 335; generally see also my
0ci.ot,xet.tOUXt't'L
<p6(3osoM~de;;tveLX't'A.;cf. Oxy. 2187 and w. Seston, art. Scritti in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz I, 501 ff.
10
Chron. d'Egypte XXIV (1947) 333 ff.; Ensslin, Aegyptus XXVIlI, Oxy. II 237, Col. VIII (v. 18) (128 A.D.) cf. my Strafrecht 106.
11
178 ff.; see also P. Col. 123 (v. 5-7) and Westermann-Schiller, Hib. 29 fr. (a) Recto (v. 5-7) 't'Wt[at µ"f)]vucro::vn
tmeu ,.0 -i-phov
Apokrimata 15 ff., 50 ff., 53 ff. µ[epoc;;]
rcpo:Oe[v-ro,;]
't'OU
&.vope<rc6oou
X't'A,Cf. similar rewa~ds in B.G.U.
6
B.G.U. 628 = M. Chr. 371 cf. my Strafrecht 104 ff.; see Oxy. 1212 (215 B.C.) (v. 17) µ"f)vUetv 8e -rov~ou),6µevov rcept't'OU't'CuV
- ntµ-
2104 (241 A.D. ?) (cf. P. Meyer, Studi Bonfante III, 34-1,see D 49, rcet[vk]nt 't'OV
o::ihov,e<p'cjiA~µ41[e]-roct
-r:r,c;;-r[o]u
eve:x8'f)O'Oµtv[ou
oucrl<x.,;
1, 25 and Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 90) addressed to the Greek TO't'phov] cf. Woess, l.c. 20 ff.; Tebt. 700 (124 B.C.) (v. 49 ff.)
community in Bithynia, but a copy was sent to the prefect of Egypt. µYjVUet\l oe ['t'O\I~ou:r-6µJe[vov] - etp' WLo µev_EAeU0epor;; A~ijJE't'O::t
[-r c;;
7
Cf. Woess, l.c. 22 ff., 180 ff., 183 ff. - 1;,vcrxe
-r]ou , 0'f)O'oµevou
, , / -i-o, 't'pt't'ov
oucno::c;; ' ,
µe:poc;;x-rA.
115 _ 20 and my Strafrecht 70 ff.
8 Hal. 1
rn Rev. L. 5 (v. 1-3) 'E<Xv oed [c;;'t'O~C{O' ]t),txovtpO:L\lulV't'OCL
O<petAOIJ-
0
Aristeas ad Phil. (ed. Wendland, 6t nolwv o ~o:-
§ 167) xo:AUJc;; """c;;
-
11:poc;;
' <
µe:po,;u1ro::p:x,e:'t'w
I
Xe<L ~
't'otr;;
f
xo::'t'o:o
t xo::cro:µevotc;
\
~ 1r[p]&:(tr;;
~[
and] I

O'tAeo,;
uµi;iv't'OU,; 't'OW\J't'Ou,;
G<Ve<Lpd:,
xe<Ocb,; iycb ;f dno::·
µe-roc)..o:µ(3&voµev· my Strafrecht 72 ff.
55+ PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION PENALTIES 555

was the informer on the robbers who were leaving the Confiscation of the whole property 10 or of a part of it 11
Sarapeum. 13 occurs in the Ptolemaic period as a principal1 2 and as an
An edict of the Roman period promises 't"WLµ11vuaetv't"L additional penalty ;13 the same holds good for the Roman
'!;0 't"E['t"p}x7t"AOCQ'ELOV
µepoc;- h oua[ [0( ]c;.14
'r'ljc;'t"OU:X.IX'l;Ct:X.pL0ev-roc; period. 14
Imprisonment as a penalty seems to be applied in the
§ 61. PENALTIES
Ptolemaic period only once and as a. substitute for a private
The Ptolemaic law established the death penalty for false fine. 15
weights and measures,1 violation of right of asylum,2 the Corporal punishment is mentioned in the Ptolemaic
changing of name and native place, 3 disobedience regard-· legislation only and concerns the slaves. 16 We know, how-
ing obligations laid upon gymnasiarchs 4 and various finan- ever, that free persons also could be punished in this way,
cial officials of the nome, some delicts against monopoly ;5 the Egyptians with the whip, the Alexandrians by flogging. 17
the Roman law-for possession of arms ;6 the Byzantine legis- In the Roman period, the lex Julia de vi publica 18 forbidding
lation - for murder 7 and violation of tombs. 8• 9 verberare (punishing with the whip) of Roman citizens
seems to have been applied in Egypt. 19 An edict of the
13 Par. 42 = U.P.Z. 64 (156 B.C.) (v. 9 ff.) cruµ7tetpetcr't"<tc; ~µIv -
'TOO<;aAOCO''t"Opetc;
, , ,
XO(L ,
sotv"t'OAµ"t)crWO"L ,
XCtL I?.~ ,
Xet'l;O(l-'(J}Q"L ,
ex'l;oc;'TOU ~ , ')..
omu ou, LOC-
a
a&cp11cr6v µoL, orc@;
,1
1tapocysv110i::Lc;
\ cruv
I r
croLyevoµevoc; I!:'
1tpac,wµ $
v 'rt, XOCL\ 10
Tcbt. 24 97 ; 27, IV (v. 110-111); Par. 62, VIII (v. 18); Amh. 33
croL mscpocvL6v tcr-rLV xa(Axou) (TocMv,wv)y cf. Woess, I.e. 157; Wil- (v. 35-6); Tebt. 5 (v. 9).
cken, /.c. 320; cf. also Cair. Zen. 59.489 (v. 9) :x.d 't"Oµ~vu-rpov-ro 11 Amh. 32
10 ; Tebt. 53 2,1_ 26 ; Tebt. 616 285_294 ; 64bu_ 18 ; con-
7CEplr&crerpwvoc; rc60e;vAOC~(J}, ; .· fiscation of contraband: Hib. 29 4_ 5 ; Rev. L. 49 2~; 5010 __11 ; 52 1 ; 5210 ;
14 White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions 5226; 54g.
(1939) No. 1 (edict ef Gnaeus Vergilius Capito) (v. 30) (49,A.D.). 12
For instance Tebt, 27, IV (v. 110-111); Amh. 32 R.
1 Tebt. 13 For instance Par. 62, VIII, 18; Tebt. 53 24 _ 26 •
5 92 •
2 W. Chr. 70 _ 14 Cf. pp. 435, 476; see also Oxy. 36 = W. Chr. 273 and my
17 19 •
3 B.G.U. 1250 (II cent. B.C.) (v. 11) itpOcr't"E'TOCYfL€VOU yocp [7t(XO't Strafrecht 107.
-.oi:.:;1hct-.&v 7tp]ayµ&1:wvµ·l)OfvaµETE[voµoc~ELV {.L'Y/8'
mhov] µ1)M 't"~V i& Rev. L. 49 2 a, cf. my Strafrecht 74.

noc-rpt8o:,d ie [µ'f/ 't"OV7COL~O'C(V1:"(X O]ocvch@ ~1jµwucr0ocL, is Hal. 1180•

4 Tebt. 700 (124 B.C.) (v.49) [erova~µ~ o(hw nodJO'OCV't"OC? 0av]lh·wi 17 Philo in Flaccum 10, p. 510 (Mangey) -rooc;µtv yap Atyurci-louc;
,I
EVOXOV •
EL VOlL,
' ,
e:,c:pixi.:;( , I;'. )
SC. f.1.0'.IJ't"Lc,L
,,, flO'.I cruµt-'St-'1J:X.E:
fL<XO"'TLl.,EfJ P., (J_ \
Xeti '
rcpoc; • '
E't"Epwv,-rouc;
1
OE
'1' .,

5 Cair. Zen. 59.202 (254 B.C.) (v. 7 ff.) &~vyap qidv'YJ-rat xa-r' &A~- AAe:~avllpfo.,; crrc&0a.c; xd 07t"O crrcoc01)qi6pwv 'At.e:~av8pfolv,cf. Mitt e is,
0ELIXV ' 'A. µEvve:uc;
O , e:Lp'YjXWc;
, , oc
'-'e:ypw.pc,;c;
,, 1 rcpoc;
' 'YjµW;
• - 7tEpL<XX e'ELc;xpt:[J.'Yj-,E'TOCL.
,,. Reichsrecht p. 44; San Nicolo, Gross Arch. LII, 306; Cumont,
On Hib. II 198 (III cent. B.C.) (v. 154-60) see the ed. l.c. 1952; cf. Oxy. 233910 xd e::x.eAEUO'EV (XU't"OV
(f!AC.<:y.f:na,; µcw·nywO"i)-
6
W. Chr. 13 (34-35 A.D.). V<ZL, it is probable that the terms (v. 7) 8ap'ij<;x.d &mrcA'Y/X8·~cr1JL in
7 B.G.U. 1024, p. 8 _11, this pap. refer to this privilege.
8
B B.G.U. 1024, p. 416-17' 18 Cf. T. Mommsen, Verm. Schriften III 440; L. Wenger,
9 On the different forms of execution of the death penalty in Quellen 290, 834.
Egypt cf. Cum on t, L' Egypte des Astrologues 195 ff. From the later 19 Cf. Berl. Inv. 13.877 (153 A.D.) ( = Kor ten beu tel, Aegyp-

material cf. Oxy. 2359 (I cent. A.D.) tus XII, 128 ff.) where a Roman veteran complains that he was
556 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION PENALTIES 557

Byzantine era emphasizes again that punishing with the determine. On the whole the term ~7Jµla 24 is applied to
25
whip is only applicable to slaves. 20 . civil penalties, f1t(,.tµov to both civil and public ones.
The Ptolemaic law knows of fines which accrue to the The meaning of the h(1t"A·fJ~t;-penaltyis not clear. 26 Jn
state or to individuals. The former are always fixed ;21 the the Roman period pecuniary penalties are provided for some
latter are either fixed by law 22 or left to the judge's dis- misdemeanors of officials 27 and in a few other cases.2s
cretion.23 The character of the fine is sometimes difficult to Exilium is provided for murder in the Roman era .20
in. Oxy. 110130 an edict of the prefect FI. Eutolmius referring'
punished with the whip (3e:p6µe:vovp&~8m,;. virgis caedere; on to the competence of civil and military courts establishes
= virgis caedere cf. T. Mommsen l.c. 439 4 ; L .. Wen-
poc~8((e:tv for its contravention: deportation for the humiliores and
ger, Quellen 289 36 ); the case reminds of an episode from the apostle
confiscation for the honestiores-a differentiation which
Paulus' life (cf. L. Wenger, Qttellen 289-90). It is therefore a que-
stion whether Ditt. O.G.I.S. No. 664 (48 A.D.) Mv 8if·n,; k~e:"Ae:n:0ijt complies with the later imperial practice. The same penalty
"°'
' u1t
' ' e:v.ou
' ~ cmocc,
,, !:' x.:xpq.1,e:voc
1
i'J
'' 0'e:v't'oc
1tpoO''t'OCX ' '' 1-'ouAi'J
xe:tVi'Jcroc,;
'tJA " 0.:t,;
' ocµ.-
' is applied for incest. 31
rpl~oAo:.1totijcroct [1t]av ~ &pyuptx&,;
XCl.'t"O: ~ creuµoc-.tx&,; xo"Ao:cr0~crE-.oct, Damnatio in metallum is mentioned in a passage of
applied to the Romans, cf. L. Wenger, Quellen 834n 48 • As to the Aristides, AlyUTCTtO~ Myo,; 67 (ed. Keil):· epy<X~OV't'CJ.I o'o:.u-.~v
peregrines J. Barns, Chronique d'Egypte XXIV (1949} p. 301 '>
w0'7tEpXO:.t TO:s(XAJ\CJ.;
Jf, I \
DY)7t0U
"';
XCJ.'t'(Xo
f
tXOt, <ZJ\ll(X 't'OU"t'OU<;
f \'.'
ye;, ul<;(j)O:(!L\I
,., ; \ 1 ,I

No. 3 (II cent. A.D.) stresses that a tax-collector was chastised 32

1

for shamless extortion: (v. 9) oox &yvod,; ··d:,; &vou8di:x,; xcd ,.a,; ouod,; rppoupd, A rescript of the prefect Subatianus Aqui-
,
7tEtpoccret,; , 1tept
't'O:<; ·, 'AA p_~
· l-'°'1AXE;W,
W XOCL IXJ\/\OTE
? , le'•tJxoc,;OCW/.-
TCAi'j)'CJ.<;
,,.,~
E;7te:
., , , . la33 refers to this penalty for a slave for a term of five years;

3etWV J.vExE'I.
20 Oxy. 1186.ff. (IV cent. A.D.) au µ.~vX(X't'<t. -.o 1t(Xv-.e"Ait,;
&1t·f)yo- 24
6 Cf. Hal. 1195 ; Ent. 79 12 •
'
pe:uµe:vov, '~ 0·gpou,;oi;:ocvop(X,;
i;:AEU I 'I>,\ '>
>I
-rmo:u't'·f]v
I
ut-'peivu1toµevnv
e
,1 ().
OU't'E
f ~ [ vo-
't'm,; ,1 I
26
Cf. Partsch, Arch./. Pap. V, 477-8; see for instance Hal. 1203 •
µot,;J &x6"A[ou]0ov &8ndo:v-re [i]xov ecr"t'lvx-r"A.;cf. M. San Nicolo, 26
Tebt. 1323 ; l 6 24 ; 41 23 ; 45 35 ; 46 31 ; 47 32 ; Tebt. 183.
Gross Arch.f. Kriminalanthr. LII, 505; L. Wenger, Quellen 8341153 • 27
Cf. White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscrip-
In this connection may Berl. Zill. 8 (late Byzantine period) be men- tions No. 4 (v. 107, 115).
tioned, where a thief promises in case of perpetration of a new theft 28
Cf. Ditt. O.G.I.S. No. 664 11 ; Gnom. § 98, 99.
µe 't'<pbab~ep 1tprmul(pLep)
(v. 24): 1tapa8081jvoct [x((Xl)~'Y]µ.LQ(
i'mo]xd-
29
cr0(Xt1hl Vul't'tep
1t"AYJy&v
x,; (cf. E. Seidl, Stud. et Doc. XV, 336) Gnom. § 36 cf. above p. 434; Cumont l.c. 1932 •
30
which corresponds rather to the ancient Egyptian than to the (v. 22 ff.) d y&p't'tt;orp0dYJ 1tctp(X"Atµ.1t&vwv
[-roolxe:]Iov8txo:cr[-r]~-
Roman law. ptov ¾rp'ot,; at Q\) 1tpocrnxev XCJ.'t'ct(j)EU["((J)\J
7tO"t'e,J
8Yjµ.owi:ij[,;]
()V 't"IJX'f]<;,
21
Par. 62, III 18 ; V 10 ; VJ 13_ 15 ; VIII 15 ; Rev. L. 11 3 ; 116_7 ; 1312 ; v1jc;ov
't'OU't'OV olx1jc;(X~
xe"Aeu [(,) Mv al fi] ~OUAEU't'~<;,
a'/)µe:ucrEt
07tO~<XAAW,
151 ; 151<1;1914 ; 20 3 ; 40 7 ; 41 9 ; 45 10 ; 46 6 ; 47 8 ; 49 8 ; 51 10 ; 54 12 ; Rib. cf. my Strafrecht. 124; on humiliores andpotentiores cf. Musurillo,
29, fr. (a) 11; A:rr.h. 3382 • The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs 112-113.
31
22
Hal. 1187 , 195 , 204 , 208 ; Tor. 3 40 ; Hib. 34 9 ; Fay. 12 32 , Petr. Cf. B.G.U. 1024, p. 5 (v. 9-26).
32
III 26 12 ; Rev. L. 25 15 ; 31 14 ; 33 18 ; 40 7 ; 41 10 _ 11 ; 43 s-o; 45 18 ; Cf. my Strafrecht 107; Cumont, l.c'. 97 2 , 198; see also Oxy.
4512; 467; 499; 4921i 5013-19; 5111; 522_3; 5212; 52~5; 5613; 768; 2339 17 (I cent. A.D.) o"Aµou,;
( ?) ~pyacr(6µ'l)v,and the remarks of the
Mich. Zen. 71. ed. ad v. 17.
33 S.B. 4639 (204 A.D.).
23
For instance: Ent. 75u; Ent. 79 12 ; Ent. 8310 •
558 PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION

in the Byzantine epoch 34 it is applied for murder perpe-

trated in fUlv[,x, .
The above-mentioned decree of King Ptolemy Ph1la-
Chapter V
delphus contains as an additional penalty the. prohibition
to practice the profession of attorney ;35 an edict of Cara-
POLITICAL LAW
calla36 deprives of their rank senators who assault or use
unseemly language toward the president or other members § 62. THE PTOLEMAIC MONARCHY
AND THE ROMAN EMPIRE*
of their body.

* Strack, Die Dynastie der Ptolemiier (1897); Breccia, I! diritto

dinastico nelle nionarchie dei successori d'Alessandro klagno (Studi di
Storia Antica pubbl. G. Beloch. fasc. IV, 1903); Kahrstedt,
Frauen auf antiken Miinzen (Klio X [1910] 261); Pridik, Der Mitre-
gent des .Konigs Ptolemaios II Philadelphus (Acta et commentationes
Universitatis Dorpatensis B. V, 3 [1924·]); Herzog-Hauser, Kai-
serkult (R. E. IV Suppl. coll, 806 ff); Geyer, Der hellenistische Staat
als Vorliiufer des modernen absoluten (Hist. Ztschr. CXXXII [1925]
393); :kornemann, Satrapenpolitil~ der ersten Lagiden (Raccolta
Lumbroso [1925] 235 ff.); Lumbroso, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No 21
(1925) 31; Beloch, GriechischeGeschichte IV, 1 (1925) 373 ff.; Bi la-
b el, Aegyptische Thronbesteigungsurkunden (Cirnbria [1926] 63); Be-
van, A Hiswry of J,,gypt under the Ptolemaic Dynasty (1927); Taylor,
The Proskynema and the Hellenisti'c Ruler Cult (J.H.S. XLVII [1925]
53 ff.); Rostovtzeff, The Cambridge Ancient History VII (1928)
109 ff.; Granier, Die makedonische Heeresversammlung (Munch.
Beitr. z. Papyrusforschung XIII [19311); Taylor, The Divinity of
the Roman Emperor (1931); Ehrenberg, Der griechische und helle-
nistische Staat (1932); Cary, A History of the Greek World from 323
to 146 B.C. (1932); Beloch, Le monarchie elleniche e la repubblica
romana (1933); Schur, Das Alexanderreich nach Alexanders Tod
34 B.G.U. 1024, P· 5 (v. 1-7) 'E&r:r00$ 'T~Veµ µ[s]-rOCMlp,tvcr.~~- (Rhein. Mus. LXXXIII [1934] 129); Mc Ewan, The Oriental Ori-
/ , cf. I--'• Wenger , Quellen 834 1156 , erroneously the gin of the Hellenistic Kingship (Or. Inst. Univ. of Chicago, Stud. Anc.
µ v·'lcrx.oµsvoi;
x.-,A.
Or. Civil. No. 13 l1934]); Strassburger, Ptolemaios and Alexan-
" · ad Oxy. 2339 17, • uress
'note vv •
Stud • XX 76 (283-304 A.D.)
, ,
addressed
der (1934); Hampl, Der Konig der Mahedonen Leipz. Diss. (1934);
to the praepositus pagi (v. 7 ff.) [na.:po:cr-t~]crm- [-ro~i;unoy]~ypixµ~
Zancan, If Monarcato ellenistico nei suoi elementifederativi (1934);
- [,ho 't''iji; o:u-rrji;x]wµi')i; OC7t'OO-'t"SMO[J-EVOUi;
µhoui; epyoc-roci; s[~i;] [-r0t
Otto, Zur Geschichte der Zeit des 6. Ptolemiiers. Ein Beitrag zur Po-
7t'spt M1X~L ]µLo:V67t'oAEL
\I µl-.rLAAIX.
35 Amh. 33 32 _ 33 cf. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. II, 51.
[559]
36 Oxy, 1406 (213-7 A.D.), see 335.
560 POLITICAL LAW PTOLEMAIC MONARCHY AND ROMAN EMPIRE 561

I. The government established in Egypt by Alexander the

Great m 332 B.C. was, in conformity with the historical Egypt and the Byzantine Empfre ( = Chapter XIII pp. 332-437 of
Glanville, The legacy of Egypt [1942]); Jones, Egypt and Rome
(= Chapter XI pp. 283-299 ibidem); J. S eh wartz, L. JYlucius
litik und zum Staatsrecht des Hellenismus (Abh. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. Aemilianus pref et d' Egypte (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. XXXVII [ 1948]
[1934] Heft 11); Lepape, Tiberius Julius Alexander (Bull. Soc. 34 ff.); J. L. Tondriau, Notes Ptolemaiques (Aegyptus XXVIII,
Arch. Alex. No. 29 [1934] 331); Jouguet, Ann. Inst. Phil. Hist. Or. 168 ff.); Idem, Rois Lagides compares ou identifies a des divinites
lII (1935) 233 ff.; Volkmann, Zur Rechtssprechung im Principat (Chron. d'Egypte XXIII [1948] 127-146); A. B. Ranovic,
des Augustus (Mi.inch. Beitr. z. Papyrusforschung XXI [1935]); VostocnyJe provincii rimskoj imperii v I-III vv. (1949) 166-210;
Reinmuth, The Prefect of Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian (Bei- H. Zilliacus, Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen
heft XXXIV, Klio N.F. vol. 21[1935]); Henne, Note sur le debut du und Hoflichkeitstiteln im Griechischen (Soc. Scient. Fennica, Comm.
regne conjoint dePhil01netoret d' Euergete I I(Rev. d. Etud. Anc. XXXVII Hum. Litt. XV, 3 [1949]); A. C. Johnson, Lucius Domitius
[193 5] 467) ; Pre au x, Un probleme de la politique des Lagides: la Domitianus Augustus (repr. from Class. Philol. XLV No. 1[1950]);
faiblesse des edits (Atti d. IV Congr. int. [1935} 183 ff.); Eadem, J. Lallemand, Les prefets d'Egypte pendant la persecution de
Reflexions sur les droits superieurs de l'Etat dans l'Egypte lagide (Chron. Diocletien (extrait de l' Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et
d'Egypte X [1935] 109 ff.); Schubart, Das hellenistische Konigs- d'Histoire Orientales et Slaves XI [1951]); Eadem, Le monne-
ideal (Arch. f. Pap.XII [1936] 1 ff.); Macurdy, Hellenist£cQueens, yage de Domitius Domitianus (Revue belge de numismatique XCVII
a Study of Woman-Power in P.lfacedonia,Syria and Ptol. Egypt (The [1951] 89-103); Tam-Griffith, Hellenistic Civilization 3 (1951)
John Hopkins Univ. Stud. in Arch. l1937]); Schubart, D~r helle- 167 ff.; A. Aymard, Tutelle et usurpation dans les monarchies
nistische Konig (Forschungen und Fortschritte [1937] 123-4); Schu- hellenistiques (Aegyptus XXXII, 85-96); M. David-B. A. van
b art, Das Konigsbild d. Hellenismus (Antike XIII [1937] 272); Groningen, Papyrological Primer 3 (1952) 19 ff.; H. Hubner,
Schubart, Verfassung u. Verwaltung d; Ptolemaer-Reichs (Der alte Der Praefectus Aegypti von Diokletian bi~ zum Ende der romi-
Orient XXXV, Heft 4 [1937]); Syme, The Origin of Cornelius Gal- schen Herrschaft (1952); C. Preaux, Tribonien Galle et Hostilianus
lus (Actes V Congr. int. [1937] 459); Otto-Bengtson, Zur Ge- (Aegyptus XXXII, 1, 152 ff.); Eadem, Le regne de Vitellius en
schichte des Niederganges des Ptolomii.erreichs (Abh. d. Bayr. Ak. d. Egypte (extrait dc:s Melanges G. Smets [1952] 571-578); M. J.
Wiss. N.F. Heft 17 [1938]); Bell, Roman Egypt from Augustus to Rostovtzeff, The Palace of the Dux Ripae. Interpretation (Sep.
Diocletian (Chron. d'Egypte XIII [1938] 347-363); Vogt, )fgypten from the Excavations at Dura- Europos, preliminary report of the
als Reichsprovinz im Wandel der Jahrhunderte (Klio XXXI [1938] ninth season of work 1935-1936 published by the Y;ile University
301); Elgood, The Ptolemies of Egypt (1938); Wilck~n, Zur Ent- Press [1952] p. 83 ff.); J. Lallemand, Lucius Domitius Domitia-
stehung des hellenistischen Konigskultes (S. B. Berl. Akad. Wiss [1938]); nus (Aegyptus XXXIII, 1, 96-104); A. D. Nock, Neotera, queen
White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis in el Khargeh Oasis II (1939); or goddess? (Aegyptus XXXIII, 2, 283 ff.); T. C. Skeat, The Last
Otto, Ptolemaica (S. B. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. Phil. hist. Abt. Heft 3 Days of Cleopatra (extr. of Journ. Rom. Stud. [1953]); J. Ton-
[1939]); Oertel, Zur Amonsohnschaft Alexanders (Rhein. Museum dria u, Quelques problemes religieux ptolemaiques (Aegyptus XXXIII,
N. F. LXXXIX [1940] 66 ff.); Luzzatto, Appunti sul testamento 1, 125 ff.); Bengtson, Die ptolomii.ische Staatsverwaltung im
di Tolomeo Apione a favore di Roma (Stud. et Doc. VII [1941] 259- Rahmen der hellenistischen Administration (Mus. Helv. 10 [1953]
322); Mazzarino, Augusto e l'Egitto (Egitto moderno e antico 161-167); W. Muller, Zum Edikt des Tiberius Julius Alexander
[1941] 249 ff.); Castiglioni, Gaio Cornelio Gallo primo prefetto (Frntschrift Fr. Zucker 1954] 293-297); Th. C. Skeat, The
romano d'Egitto (ibidem 261 ff.); Schubart, Zum Edikt des Ti- Reigns of the Ptolemies (Munch. Beitr. z. Pap.-forsch. 39 [1954]);
berius Julius Alexander (Arch. f. Pap. XIV, 361); Rostovtzeff, The 0. W. Reinm uth, Praefectus Aegypti R. E. XXII, 2 (Nachtrage
Social and Economic History of the Hellenistic World (1941); Bell, 2353-2377).

36
562 POLITICAL LAW PTOLEMAIC MONARCHY AND ROMAN EMPIRE 563

tradition of the country, an absolute monarchy. The foreign is a State holiday, 10 his death is an occasion for universal
dynasty of the Lagids was considered the legal succe~sor 11
mourning.
of the native dynasty of the Pharaohs. 1 The Ptolemaic kingdom is hereditary. 12 The legal order
2 A diadem, 3 a sceptre 4
The title of the king is ~w-ni-.dic;;. of succession is controlled by a system resembling that on
and a signet ring 5 are symbols of his power. The Ptolemies private estates. The crown is hereditary on the basis of pri-
13
like Alexander claimed to be legitimate successors of the mogeniture for male descendants born in lawful wedlock.
Pharaohs who, according to the ancient political and reli- The younger brother obtains the crown only when the
gious conceptions prevalent in Egypt, were considered sons eldest dies leaving no male successors. 14 If the son called
of Amon-Ra, goods residing temporarily on earth. Gradually to the succession is under age, the guardianship falls to the
also the Greek subjects of the Ptolemies recognized them lot of the next male of paternal relation (agnate), upon
as descendants of gods and as gods residing on earth. whom the regency may be bestowed on condition that he
Thus an official cult of the living rulers was established by restore it to the real successor as soon as the latter comes
the Ptolernies as a religious and political institution and of age. 15 Queen Cleopatra I, however, was the first of the
imposed by them on all the inhabitants of Egypt, Greek and Ptolemaic queens to act as tutrix and regent for her son
native. 6 With the official cult of the living ruler as god while he was under age. 16 If there are no legitimate male
goes hand in hand the royal oath, in which either the king
· himself or the king together with other gods is mentioned lO Cf. Breccia, I.e. 82; on yeve0AtOC see Bottigelli,
'!OU~OCO'tAeuic;;
as the guarantor of the oath. 7 His image adorns the coi- Aegyptus XXI, 7 ff.";Edgar, A New Group of Zenon Papyri (Bull.
nage, his acts are dated after the years of his reign, 8 sacri- of the John Rylands Library XVIII [1934] 114, No. 4 [257 B.C.]);
fices are offered for his health and welfare. 9 His birthday see also P.S.I. 347 cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. VI, 389-90 and Otto-
Bengtson, l.c. 63; S.B. 8232 12 (196 B.C.); Cair. Zen. 59.810;
59.821 and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 171.
1
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz .. 2 ff.; Ehrenberg, Der griech. und 11Cf. Breccia, I.e. 84.
he/lenistische Staat 73 ff. 12Cf. Strack, l.c. 75; Be loch, Griech. Ge.~ch.IV, I, 373; Brec-
2
Cf. Strack, Die Dynastie der Ptolemiier 5 ff.; Otto, Zur Ge- cia, l.c. 7 ff.; Ehrenberg, l.e. 74 ff.
schichte der Zeit des 6. Ptolomiiers 58 note 1. 1 3 Cf. Breccia, l.e. 8 ff. This is in complete harmony with the
3
Cf. Breccia, Jl diritto dinastieo 76, 77 note 1; cf. Otto, I.e. Egyptian law, where the eldest son was entitled to a double portion;
69, 71. cf. above p. 184 ff.
4
Cf. Breccia, l.c. 78. 14 Cf. Breccia, I.e. 8 ff.
• Cf. Breccia, I.e. 78; see Wenger, R. E. II A 2 col. 2440. 1 5 Cf. Breccia, l.c. 8 ff.
° Cf. Rostovtzeff, Social and Economic Hist. of the Hellenistic 16 Cf. Macurdy, l.c. 147; Otto, l.c. l ff. Moreover in Freib. 12 3 :i
World I, 268 ff.; H. I. Bell, Cults and Creeds in Graeco-Roman she is named before the young king in the dating formula of the
Egypt 15 ff. year 3 of the king, i. e. 179 B.C., cf. Macurdy, l.c. 145; she was
7
Cf. Seidl, Der Ez'd im ptol. Recht 12 ff.; Breccia, i.e. 80-81. also the first of the Ptolemaic queens to coin money in her own name
8
Cf. Ehrenberg, l.e. 74. (cf. Kahrstedt, Klio X, 274); see about women as tutrices in the
9
Cf. Brecci a, I.e. 81-82. Ptolemaic period, above p. 158.

J6X
 564 POLITICAL LAW PTOLEMAIC MONARCHY AND ROMAN EMPIRE 565

descendants the daughters are called to succession.17 Be- was also made with the assistance of the military assem-
ginning with Cleopatra II the throne could legally belong to bly.26
a queen who survived her husband, with the proviso that After the solemn coronation 27 the king in his capacity as
a male member of the family should be invited by her to successor of the Pharaohs took an oath like that taken by the
participate in the government. 18 The law of inheritance Pha·raohs. 28
did not apply to illegitimate children. 19 On the occasion of his accession to the throne the popu-
The hereditary principle of the Ptolemaic kingship did lation offered gifts, cr--d(flo:vot,to the king. 29 These originally
not prevent the continuation in Egypt of the Macedonian voluntary gifts gradually took the form of compulsory
tradition according to which the military assembly, acting contributions, the exaction of which was entrusted to a spe-
as the representatives of the people's sovereignty, played 30
cial official who bore the title of b npoc; -rfit mJv-r&1;e:t.
its part in deciding matters pertaining to succession. 2◊, The As far as its character is concerned, the absolute mo-
military assembly was composed of the Macedonian guard narchy excluded any diminution of the supreme authority
in Alexandria. 21 In the course of time this assembly com- and did not favour collegiality. Practice, however, frequent-
prised also the citizens of Alexandria. 22 The participation ly disregarded this principle. 31 For example, Ptolemy II
of the military assembly was at the very beginning far from Philadelphus and Ptolemy IV Philopator 32 attached co-
theoretical ;23 but in the course of time its significance sank regents to themselves and in the period of -Ptolemy VI
to that of a mere formality. 24 Philometor co-regency became the rule. 33 The co-regent
A peculiarity of the Ptolemaic dynastic law is the so called ~<XcrtAe:◊c;, has the right to issue coins, and sometimes
that is the feast of proclamation, 25 which
called &v<Xx.A1J-r1Jpw.:, he participates in the official cult.
was celebrated when a boy king came of age and as- Great difficulties arise from the problem of the constitu-
cended the throne. It is probable that this proclamation tional position of the queen. Of the wives of the first Ptole-
mies, Arsinoe II, the wife of Ptolemy II was a queen who
17
Cf. Strack, l.c. 75. achieved the power of a king and was worshipped as a god-
18
Cf. Strack, l.c. 75; Macurdy, l.c. 153. This is an equivalent dess. 34 Cleopatra II, however, w3:s the first to gain equal
to the provision in private law that in the absence of children or
grandchildren, the wife of the deceased w~s the probable heir, cf.
26 Cf. Otto, I.e. 15 note 5.
27 Cf. Otto, l.c. 5, 15; see Borchardt, Ptolemiiische Kronungs-
above p. 187.
19
Cf. Beloch, l.c. 373. tage (Etud. de Pap. V [1939] 15 ff.).
28
Cf. Breccia, !.c. 72 note 3.
2
° Cf. Wilcken, Grimdz. 3; Granier, l.c. 137 ff., 155 ff. 29 See e. g. Cair. Zen. IV 59. 560.
21
Cf. Granier, l.c. 154; Otto, l.c. 43 note 1.
22
Cf. Granier, l.c. 158.
3
° Cf. Breccia, l.c. 73; Wilcken, Grundz. 26.
23
a1 Cf. Strack, l.c. 25.
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 3 ff., see also Miltner, Klio XXVI, 32
Cf. Strack, l.c. 30.
40 and note 4. 33 Cf. Otto-Bengtson, l.c. 31 45 ff. 105 ff. and passim.
24
Cf. Ehrenberg, I.e. 72 ff.; Otto, l.c. 43 note 1. 34 Cf. Macurdy, l.c. 116; Kiessling, Aegypttts XIlI, 542 (=
25
Cf. Granier, l.c. 156; see Otto-Bengtson, l.c. 58 note 3. S.B. 7606 [163-145 B.C.]) publishes an inscription dedicated 'Apcrt-
566 POLITICAL LAW PTOLEMAIC MONARCHY AND ROMAN EMPIRE 567

oplitical sovereignity with her husband as co-regent. 35 This over his subjects and the chief controller of the financial,
principle has also been maintained in the following epoch. 36 military and administrative departments ;42 he is the master
The joint rule of the king and the queen was calculated to and usufructuary of State incomes. His power in and over
strenghten the position of the dynasty. In this light only the all these departments is unlimited. 43
marriages of sister and brother within the royal family must II. With the conquest of Alexandria, on August 1. 30
be interpreted. 37 B.C. the kingdom of the Lagids fell to the victorious Octa-
The king is identical with the State and is, as it were, its vian, who took over the country as their successor. 44
incarnation. 38 As in the period of Louis XIV the prevailing
As a successor of the Ptolemies Augustus was to the
principle is: L' etat c'est moi. The king is the owner of the
Egyptians "Pharaoh", "Lord of the Two Lands", represent-
~,xmAd<X, the kingdom, the owner of its territory, of which he
ed on the monuments with the usual divine attributes. As
disposes according to the principle_s of civil law. 39 The higher
the divine ruler he was identified with Zeus and invoked
administrative officials formed, in a· sense, his household,
in official oath-formulae as Zeus Eleutherios Sebastos. In
a conception hinted at even by the title of the all-important
one Greek formula he is even invoked "God, of God". His
finance minister, "dioecetes", which mez.ns literally "ma-
successors however were not officially worshipped or descri-
nager" .40 State institutions are consistently called royal in-
bed as gods although divine honours were bestowed upon
stitutions. The State treasure is called ~o:atAtx6", the State
them. As for Augustus there were erected temples, placed
land ~MtArn.~ yi'j, the State banks ~,xcrtAtxoct-rp&1tz~(1.t, and the
statues (called adriantes, not agalmata, a term reserved for
State peasants ~a;m11.txotyc:wpyoL 41
the images of god) and priests were appointed for them. 45
The king is the supreme legislator, the supreme judge
The Ptolemaic oath was retained and changed into an im-
perial one: that means an oath taken: by the emperor and
vo(!j, which confirms the assumption that Arsinoe enjoyed an in- 46 , on the accession to the
later by his genius (in Greek "T6x11)
dependent cult in Fayum.
throne an order was probably issued which prescribed its
35 Cf. Macurdy, l.c. 160; Otto, l.c. 131; Otto-Bengtson, I.e.
pa.ss1m. .
36 Cf. Macurdy, l.c. 173. 42
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 3.
37 Cf. Ehrenberg, I.e. 75. 43
Cf. Ehrenberg, I.e. 73-4.
3s Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 3; Wilamowitz-Mollendorf, Staat 44 Cf. Reinmuth, l.c. 2 ff.; H. I. Bell, Cults and Creeds 56.
und Gesellschaft der Griechen und Romer (Kultur der Gegenwart Abt. On the Roman empire as the continuation of the Ptolemaic monar-
VI, I, p. 168-9); Rostovtzeff, I.e. 269. chy cf. A. D'O r s, Introduce-ional estudio del los documentos de! Egyp-
39 Cf. the testament of Ptolemy Alexander II (reprinted in Otto, to romano 53 ff.; P. Jouguet, La domination romaine en Egypte aux
l.c. 98) 'E&.v at 'TLauµ~<Xtvri 't"W\l ·Xo-.'T'&v0pw7tO'I 1tp6-re;pov~ /hcxMxouc; deux premiers siecles apres J.C. (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. [1947]
, ' ~ 'TY)c;
<XTCO1\t1teL\I- Rl"'C{O"L/\EW.c;,
' I 'P u1µ<Xt0Lc;
XOC'TO'./\Et7t(,l
' I ' ' XOC
'T"fJ\I 0"l)XOUO"<X\I
I ' µot R
l"'O(()'t- Suppl.); G. I. Luzzatto, La cittadinanza dei provinciali dopa
Adav cf. the literature on this testament, Otto, l.c. 97 note 2; add: la "Constitutio Antoniniana" (Riv. Ital. per le Scienze Giur. VI
Luzzatto, Epigrafia giuridica Greca e Romana (1942) 197 ff. [1952-1953] 23621),
45 H. I. Bell, Egypt 67; Idem,
<1o Cf. H. I. Bell, Egypt 43. Cults and Creeds 56-7.
41 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 3. 46 Cf. Seidl, Der Eid im rom.-agypt, Provinzialrecht 6-7.
568 POLITICAL LAW PTOLEMAIC MONARCHY AND ROMAN EMPIRE 569

wording. 47 As before documents were dated after the years apart from a limited jurisdiction granted in special cases to
of the reigning sovereign. 48 certain of the central officials, the Iuridicus, the Idioslogos
While in the Ptolemaic period State and kingdom were and the Archidil~astes, the sole disposer of justice in Egypt. 55
identical, the idea gains ground in the Roman period that However his imperium ad similitudinem proconsulis, to which
the State is an institution different from the emperor. Terms he was appointed by Augustus, had limitations attached to
like o,iµ6cr.oo:;=publicand 3·~µ.6mov fiscus make their appea- it, inasmuch as some matters could be decided by the em-
rance and push into the background such Ptolemaic terms peror alone. 56
49
as ~MLALx6o:; and ~e<mArn.6v. III. The absolute monarchy established by Diocletian
The Roman emperor does not control Egypt by himself, was no novelty in Egypt, since the concepts of dominus and
but through a vice-roy, called prefect, his representativ~. 50 deus were always attributed by the Egyptians to their kings. 57
From the standpoint of the inhabitants of Egypt, the prefect Accordingly the term ~2crn6-rYJc;corresponding to the Latin
rules in place of the king; accordingly the people occa,sio- dominus finds entrance in the official oath-formula. In the
nally bestow royal honours upon the prefect too. 51 Strabo 52 Christian period thi; Almighty God was invoked but besides
speaks of the prefect as a person in the rank of king, and him also the emperor as a saint. The integration of Egypt
points out that certain privileges formerly enjoyed by the into the Roman Empire brought about the abolition of the
king are now the prerogatives of the prefect. He was subject exceptional position which that province had hitherto en-
to the same taboos as was the king when sailing on the Nile joyed, and the introduction and transplantation of imperial
in times of flood. 53 He was treated with court-ceremonies, of institutions. 58 The documents are now dated after the
which the custom of receiving morning visits (&.cr1txcrµ6i:;)
was consuls of the empire, with the result that this innovation
54
the most characteristic. dispensed entirely with the ancient Egyptian custom of
The 'prefect became a replica of the Ptolemaic king as dating after the royal year. The same levelling finds another
the head of the entire administration, civil and military and expression in the fact that Diocletian after the conquest of
Alexandria deprived the city of the privilege of issuing spe-
47 Cf. Seidl, !.c. 38. cial coins.
48 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 30.
•19 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 31. 55 Cf. H. I. Bell, Egypt 67; on the competence of the Idioslogos
so Cf. Voigt,Klio XXXI, 307-8; Reinmuth, l.c.127; A. Stein, cf. Plaumann, Jdioslogos 3 ff.; J Scher er, !dialogue et archiereus
Die Prii.fekten von Aegypten in der romischen Kaiserzeit 13 ff., 167 (B.I.F.A.0. XLI [1942] 60 ff.).
ff., add: on his staff called crucrm·-de< cf. Mich. 508 18 (II-III cent. t.5 Cf. Reinmuth, l.c. 126-7; on his imperium cf. H. Last,
A.D.); on his praetoriunz M. Rostovtzeff, The Palace of the Du.,;; J.E,A. XL (1954) 68 ff.
Ripae 83 ff. 57 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 67; H. I. Bell, Egypt 98 ff.; A. C.
52 Strabo XVII, 797 0 rreµrp0do:; i1w:pxoc;'T~\i 'IOU ~IXGLAlW<;ixe1 Johnson - L. C. West, Byzantine Egypt: Economic Studies 5 ff.,
-r&.~Lv;cf. Lumbroso, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 21 (1925) 30 ff. 13 ff., 18 ff., 231 ff.; A. C. Johnson, Egypt and the Roman Em-
53 Cf. Reinmuth, l.c. 3. pire 104 ff.
5 :1 Cf. Oxy. 471 07 (II cent. A.D.). 58 See for the following present~tion, vVilcken, Grundz. 71 ff.
570 POLITICAL LAW THE AUTONOMOUS CITIES AND THE CHORA 571

The provincial administration was reorganized by Qio- military authorities, repealing in this way the separation of
cletian. He divided the Roman Empire into awLx1icri::Lt:; ( dio- the two jurisdictions established by Diocletian.
ceses) under four praefecti praetorio, and Egypt was incor-
§ 63. THE AUTONOMOUS CITIES AND THE CHORA*
porated into the diocese Oriens, under the praef ectus per
Orientem. At the head of Egypt, as before, stood the prefect
*I.Alexandria: Preisigke, Stadti~. ies Beamtenwesen im romi-
as the emperor's representative, but his competency was .1-chenAgypten (1903) 1 ff.; Bouche-Le, lercq, l-Iistoiredes Lagides
restricted to civil affairs only. In addition, Egypt was divi- III (1906) 152 ff.; J ouguet, La vie municipale dans l'Egypte ro-
ded into three smaller provinces, Aegyptus Herculia, Aegyp- maine (1911) 4 ff.; Schubart, Arch.f. Pap. V, 35 ff.; Wilcken,
tus Jovia and the Thebais corresponding more or less to the ibidem VII, 85; Bell, Jews and Christians in Egypt (1924) 23 ff.;
Jouguet, Journal des Savants (1925) 14 ff.; De Ricci, Raccolta
former epistrategies, the two former provinces each under
Lumbroso (1925) 299-301; Wilcken, ibidem 93 ff.; Engers, Ale-
a governor with the title of praeses, the latter which inch.ided xandrii! en de keizers uit het Julz'sch- Claudisch Huis (Tijdschr.
Alexandria, under the praefectus. 59 The extent of the compe- Gesch. XLI [1926] 113-136); Bell, J.E.A. XIII (1927) 171 ff.;
tency of the prefect in comparison with that of the pra~sides De Sanctis, La bule degli Alessandrini (Atti d. R. Acc. di To-
is revealed by the fact that applications could be submitted rino LXI [1930] 513); Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 253; Dessau,
to him over the heads of the praesides. After several modifi- Geschichte der rom. Kaiserzeit II, 2 (1930) 655; Schubart, Die
~ouA~ von Alexandria (Bull. de l'Inst. Fran~. d'Arch. Orient. XXX
cations Egypt became towards the close of the fourth century
[1930] 407); J ouguet, ibidem 527 note 2; Breccia, Bull. Soc. Arch.
an independent diocese (Atyu7t'··no:x½aLolx.Y/crLi;)under an Alex. XXVI (1931), 352-4 ;. Bell, J.E.A. XVII (1931) 126; Oliver,
Augustalis. Justinian 60 finally reorganized Egypt in this way: Aegyptus XI, 101 ff.; Bell, Aegyptus XII, 173 ff.; Viereck, ibidem
he abolished the unity of the province and divided it into 210 ff.; Wilcken, Arch.J. Pap. X, 253; Meyer, Sav. Z. LII, 370;
a series of separate provinces, each of which was directly Ehrenberg, Der griech. und hellenist. Staat (1932) 103 ff.; N orsa-
subject to the praefectus Orientis. Simultaneously Justinian Vitelli, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. XXVII (1932), 1 ff.; De Sanctis,
Riv. Filo[. Class. LX (1932) 126 ff.; Smolka, L'histoire d'une hy-
reunited in the hands of the praesides the former civil and
pothese importante (Eos XXXIV [1932-33] 217); Meyer, Sav. Z.
LIV 347; J ouguet, Munch. Beitr. z. Papyrusforsch. XIX (1934)
Cf. above p. 489 ff.; H. Hubner, Der Praefectus Aegypti 2 ff.;
59
88 note 103; Jones, The Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces (1937)
see also J. Lallemand, La creation des provinces d'Egypte Jovia et 470 ff.; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 78 ff.; Reuss, Klio XXXIX
d'Egypte Herculia (Academie Royale de Belgique, Bull. de la Classe (1937) 28 note 3; Premerstein, Mitt. a. d. Papyrussammlung der
des Lettres et des Sciences morales et politiques Se serie XXXVI Giess. Universitiitsbibliothek V (1939) 57 ff.; Jouguet, Pseudo - Cal-
(1950]); H. L Bell, Egypt 98 ff.; cf. on the members of his officium listhene et la fondation d'Alexandrie (Bull. de l'Inst. d'Egypte XXIV
(exceptor, beneficiarius), the first letter published by H. I. Bell, Two [1942] 159-174); Jouguet, Trois etudes sur l'hellenisme. III Le role
d'Alexandrie 89 ff. (Publications de la Faculte des Lettres de l'Uni-
Private Letters of the Byzantine Period (repr. from: Coptic Studies
versite Farouk I tome I [1944]); Zaki Aly, Alexandria. Its Founda-
in honour of W. E. Crum [1950]).; Johnson, Egypt and the
tion and some of the Aspects of i'ts Civilization during the Ptolemaic
Empire 132 ff. Epoch (repr. from the Bull. of the Faculty of Arts Farouk I Univ.
60
L. Valensi, La reorganisation de l' Egypte Byzantine au [1944J in Arab.); Bell, Alexandria ad Aegyptum (Journ. Rom. Stud.
temps de Justinien (Bull. de l'Ass. G. Bude, Lettr. Human 11 XXXVI [1946] 130-2); V. Arangio-Ruiz, L'enigma costituzionale
[1952] 55-71). della antica Alessandria (Nuova Antologia anno 82 fasc. 1757, mag-
 THE AUTONOMOUS CITIES AND THE CHOR.A 573
572 POLITICAL LAW

not extend over such autonomous poleis as Alexandria, Nau-

The theoretically unrestricted authority of the Ptol'emaic
cratis and Ptolemais in the Ptolemaic period, and also Anti-
kings, and later the authority of the Roman governors, did
noupolis in the Roman period.

gio 1947 p. 59-65); P. Jouguet, Les assembleesd'Alexandrieal'e-

opolis, A I-ladrianic Foundation in Egypt (Journ. Rom. Stud. XXX
poque ptolbnaique (Extr. du Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. XXXVII [1948]);
Zaki Aly, Alexandria during the Ptolemaic regime II (repr. from [1940] 133 ff.); J Robert-L. Robert, Revue der Etudes Grecques
the BulL of the Faculty of Arts Farouk I Univ. [1948]; in Arab.); LXV (1952) 68 ff.
Zaki Aly, Alexandria during the Ptolemaic epoch (repr. from "A Hi- V. The Xwpo:: Martin, Les epistrateges (1911); P. Jouguet, La
storical Outline of the City of Alexandria Compiled for the Cham- vie municipale de l'Egypteromaine (1911) 18ff.; Biedermann, Stu-
ber of Commerce in Alexandria" [1949]); W. L. Westermann, dien zur iigyptz'schen Verwalttmgsgeschichte: der ~izcrit-txo<; ypo:µµo:-ri::0<;
Alexandria in the Greek Papyri (extr. from the Bull. So<;:,Arch. (1912); Stein, Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Verwaltung Agyp-
Alex. XXXVIII [1949]); C. H. Roberts, Titus and Alexandria: A tens unter romischer Herrschaft (1915); Engers, Observationes ad
New Document (Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXIX [1949] 79); P ...M. Fra- Aegypti pertinentes administrationem qua/is aetate Lagidarum fuit
ser, Alexandria ad Aegyptum again (ibid. 56); J. Drescher, (Mnemosyne N. S. XLV [1917] 257 ff.; XLVII [1919J 146 ff.);
Topographical Notes for Alexandria and District (Bull. Soc. Arch. Oertel, Liturgie (1917); Jouguet, Surles metropoleis egyptiennes
Alex. XXXIII [1949] 13-20); J. D. Amusin, Pismo i edikt a la fin du 1Jr11• siecle d'apres les papyrus grecs (Rev. d. Etud. Gr.
imperatora Klaudyja (Vest. Drevn. Ist. No. 2 [1949] 221-228); XXX [1917] 294); Dell, The Byzantine Servile State in Egypt
Idem, K' voprosu o datirovke florentinskogo papirusa (Vestn. Drevn. (J.E.A. IV [1917] 86); Meautis, Hermupolis la Grande (1918);
1st. [1951] 208-219) ; H. I. Be 11,Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950). 26 ff. ; Jouguet, Les ~OUAC{Legyptiennes a lafin du III s. apresJ. C. d'apres
D. Clarke Alexandria ad Aegyptum (Bult of the Faculty of Arts3 le tome XII d'Oxyr. pap. (Rev. Egyptol. I [1919] 55 ff.); Schu-
Farouk I U 1~iv. V, 99-102); Tarn-Griffith, Hellenistic Civilization bart, Ro:nische Regierungsgrundsatze in der Provinz Aegypten (Verh.
(1951) 185 ff.; J. Bingen, Deux inscriptions grecques du Delta d. 53 deutschen Phil. u. Schulmeister-Tagt:s [1921]); Tait, The
SB 177 et 178 ( IIJe siecle apres I.-C.)(Aegyptus XXXII [1949] Strategi and Royal Scribes in the Roman Period (J.E.A. VIII [1922]
166 ff.) ; M o di c a, Funzionari administrativi e Senato nelle metropoli
399-405).
II. Ptolemais: Plaumann, Ptolemais in Oberiigypten (1910); dell'Egitto romano (1922); Wenger, Volk und Staal im Ausgange
Plaumann, Klio XIII (1913) 308; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VI, der Romerherrschaft (Frntschr. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. [1921-22]); Van
Groningen, Observationes quattuor in Pap. Ryl. LXXVII (Mnemo-
275; Martin, Aegyptus XIII, 249 ff.; Jones, l.c. 472;. P~ea~x,
Chronique d'Egypte XXII (1947) 151; J. Scherer, Les institutions syne N. S. XLI [1923] 421); Zucker, Zur Wirtschaft und Verwal-
tungsgeschichte im Ptolemiierreich (Hist. Ztschr. XXXIII [1924] 69);
politi ques de Ptolemais a l' epoque romaine (B. I. F .A. 0. XLI [1942]
Vogt, Die rom. Politik in Agypten (Beitr. z. dtrn Orient II [1925]);
66 ff.). Wenger, Von der Staa.tskunst der Romer (Miinch. Unive1sitatsre-
III. Naucratis: Kees, R.E. XVI, 3 col. 1954, 1961; Jones, l.c.
302 ff., 473 ff.; Hanraham, Naucratis and the Early Gr~ek den, Heft 1 [1925]); Staquet, La vie municipale dans !'Orient Helli-
nique aux de~f.Xpremiers siecles de notre ere (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex.
Settlements in Egypt (Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts Farouk I Um~.
I [1943] 11-25); Zaki Aly, A Dedicatory Stele from Naukratis XXII [1926] 189 ff.); Abbott-Johnson, Municipal Administra-
(Etud. de Pap. VII [1948] 73 ff.); C. Roebuck, The Orga~is~tion tion in the.Roman Empire (1926); Henne, Notes sur la strategie
(B.I.F.A.O. XXVII [1927] 25 ff.); Rouillard, L'administration
of Naucratis (Clas~. Philol. XLVI, 212 ff.); F. W. von B1ssrng,
ci<lilede l' Egypte byzantine 2 ( 1928) ; Vi t e 11i, Estratto d' Archivio di
Naukratis", [• partie (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. XXXIX [1951] 33-82).
tmo Stratego (B.I.F.A.O. XXX [1930] 59 ff.); Bell, Egypt under the
IV. Antinoupolis: K iihn, Antinoopolis (1913); Jones, l: c.
EarlyPrincipate(Cambr. Anc. Hist. X [1934] 284); Martin, Les pa-
312,473; Pistorius, Indices Antinoopolitani (1939); Bell, Antzno-
 THE AUTONOMOUS CITIES AND THE CHORA 575
POLITICAL LAW
574
mies.s T~e council_was probably elected annually and sub'ect 1
I. Alexandria. The political position of the city of Ale- to scrutmy on retirement.4 The ef£or·ts of t h e city . .
. durmg
xandria as an entity must not be confounded with the po- t h et reigns
1 'th of
f ·1 both 5Augustus and Cl d' . '
- au ms, to regam the ~ouA~
litical position of the body of citizens within the city. me w1 a1 ure. The ~ouA~ was reestablished under Ale-
At the time of its foundation the city of Alexandria had xander. Severus along with the mumc1pa . .
. . 11zat10n
. of Egypt 6
a ~ou),.~ (senate),2 which was abolished by one of the Ptole-
If it 1S admissible to state that the city originally enjoye~
pyrus et l'histoire adm. de l'Egypte (Munch. Beitr. XIX [1934] 102 ff.);
autonomy, Th then . this must have been a 1· . d type of auto-
1m1te
Henne, Liste des Strateges des nomes egyptiens a l' epoque greco- nomy. e city was headed by a captain of the c· ·1 d
who was called ' as m · th e externa l provinces . lVl guar ,
of the Pt 1 .
romaine (Mem. Inst. Franc;. Arch. Orient. LVI[1935]1 ff.); Kees, RE
XVII, 1 col. 833-840; Henne, Rev. de Philol. X (1936) 318; Gau-
o e:rct-ri'j,:; rco'),.e:u),:;(later cr-rp.:x-rl')yo,:; 1t6Ae:u),:;)and
--r'ij,:;
o em1es,
h0 . h
thier, Les nomes d'Egypte depuis Herodote jiisqu'a la conquete arabe Roman period k h' ' w , m t e
os 7 Th l '_ma es Is appearance as an imperial strate-
(Mem. pres.a l'Institut d'EgypteLVl1935]); Turner, The Gerou- :_.__ e re at10n between the autonomous city and the
sia of Oxyrhynchus (Arch. f. Pap. XII, 179); Jones, The ,Cities of
the Eastern Roman Provinces (1937); Skeat, The EpistrategusHippa-
los (Arch. f. Pap. XII, 40 ff.); Schubart, Verfassung und Verwal- tion
191 cf published
I B llby SBotti ' A nna les du S ervzce
. des Antiquites II (1901)
tung des Ptolemiierreiches (Der alte Orient XXXV Heft 4 [1937]); ' • a so u . oc. Arch. Alex. IV (1902) 86 ff .
Segre Bull s A h , • see now Marw
Breccia, Das romische Agypten (Die Antike XIII [1937] 61); We- . ' . . oc. re . Alex. XXXII-XXXIII (1938-9) 131 · "rr
gener, Notes on the phylai of the metropoleis (Actes Oxford d. ed zca
. rodza
. . ret o d'z Al essandna"
e un .dee . who considers the .B una tt'
[1938] 521 ff.); Jones, The Election of the Metropolitan Magis.frates mscnpt1on as denvmg from Rhodes . he d . h . o 1-
the Rhodian provenance of a f ' edmes owever, l.c. 135-6
in Egypt (ibidem 65 ff.); Seider, BeitriigP zur ptol. Verwaltimgsge- ragmentary ecree B r ,· I
greche e latine p 164 . h A , eccta, nscr.
schichte. Der Nomarches. Der Dioiketes (193b); Stevenson, Roman · , now m t e lexandrian M h'
that ,,bout that same period (III-IV cent B C ) l\seumd "'.' ich shows
Provincial Administration till the Age of the Antonines (1939); B re c- a ~ouA-fi. · · · exan na posst'ssed
ci a, Egitto greco e romano (1940); Henne, Sur la titulature antique
des strateges de names al' epoque ptolemaique (Mel. d'Etud. anc. offerts
3 Cf. Be11, Aegyptus XII 184 ff.
a G. Radet 172 = Rev. d. Etud. Anc. [XLII1 1940); Latte, 4 Cf. Jones, l.c. 304. '
Phyle (R. E. XX, I [1941] col. 994, 1011); Dubois-Richard, Essai 5 Cf. Bell, Jews and Christian 23 ff . Cl • ,
Alexandrines (66 ff). , a, _.sA • ' see audms letter to the
sur /es gouvernements de l'Egypte (Mem. de l'Inst. d'Egypte [XLVI] ~7t:LTWV& I \ •• ~e:pt ,e:'1;.~,;!JOU/ti),:; 15 TLµev 7t'OTE: O'UV'l)Oe:,:;
6µe:tv
1941); H. Kees, Papremis (R.E. XVIII, 3 [1949] 1107); A.C. PX<XLu)J oux EXu)L)eye:tv ,, a· ,
~O'..O'tAE:W\I I ~ I ,
~E~Ol\'TTW\I oux e'Le: ~ " C , OTL e: E:7t'L Tu)V1t:po e:µoo
Johnson, Roman Egypt in the III century (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV in Jones op ci~ ;;~ crt1.qit\ot!t1.-re:h; see on this passage the literature
[1950] 151 ff.); Fr. Zucker-, Plotin und Lykopolites (S.B. Akad. ") ' . . . no e ; urt er P.S.I. 1160 ("the AouA' ,
Berlin, Kl. f. Spr. Lit. Kunst [1950] No. 1); A. Bataille, rus
17 and . the literature
. quoted i'n t]1emro.·onD1
. t d . C.
I-' Yi papy-
51
Thebes greco-romaine (Chron. d'Egypte XXVI [1951] 325 ff.); ;Spartrnnus,VitaSeveri17seeBellAe ' o ass_ms, '
Aeg_~1,ptusXII 210ff Cf ' :gyptusXII,179;V1ereck,
Barneq, Leontopolis (Dictiw. de la Bible 25 [1952] 359-372); J_ ' • • now H A M · 11
the Pagan J\!Jartyrs 84 ff. . . - usun o, The Acts of
A. Calderini, Latopolis-Latopolites (Stud. D. M. Rol;>inson II
[Saint Louis 1953] 450-458); H. Kees, Porphyrites (R.E. XXI 6 Cf. below p. 580 41 •
p953] 313-314). 7 Cf. Schubart Klio X 68 ff D . .
ff.; Bilabel RE S~p l 1v' . ; e R1cc1, Race. Lumbroso 299
1 Schubart, Einfiihrun1; 244 ff. 1 230
Jones, The Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces 304 ff. On scher 28 no;e 3. J 'P · ' A col. ; Reuss, Stadt und Herr-
2 ' ones, 1. c. 305 ff., 472 note. In Oxy. 2340
the pretended Alexandrian ~ouA~ under the Ptolemies in an inscrip ..
 THE AUTONOMOUS CITJES AND THE CEIORA 577
POLITICAL LAW
576
beyond doubts in the Ptolemaic period but was abolished
imperial government was t 11e same as in the other Helle-
by Augustus, and the efforts of the Alexandrians to revive
nistic towns. 8 ' •
it during Claudius' reign were unsuccessful. The "{Epoucr[(7.,
Within the city, the body of the citizens of ~lexan?na
however, was an instrument of the city as entity and not an
had its own organization already in the Ptole1:1a1c penod.
insttument of the body of citizens. 17
It was divided into phylai and demes, 9 it had its ?:"n Ale-
·
xan clnan 1aw 10 and . 1"ts own courts , its own off1c1als
11 and. II. Ptolemais. A similar legal position was enjoyed by
12
·t n cult in honour of its founder Alexander. This the second Greek city, Ptolemais. Here too we have a case
1 S OW / 13 1

body possessed also its own land, the 'AAe~ocv3pew 11_x~prx, where the city as an entity has to be distinguished from the
and as its name and its privileges show, these privileges body of its citizens.
belonged not to the city as entity but to the body ?f~;exa~d- The city as entity possessed a ~ouA~, an assembly and an-
rian citizens.14 This body had its own assemblies, w_h1ch nual magistrates. 18 Its autonomy however was limited since
passe d ,L m'~,,N~oc
'f -Yh-
iu rv. ,
and elected a yepoucrtoc;16 the latter. existed the king influenced the composition of the board of the magis-
trates of the city. 19 There is some evidence that the highest
(~;;--A.D.) the exemption was claimed from the post of _aregional official of the Thebaid, the epistrategos, may have been in-
deputy (urcompih·'l')yoc:;)of the city strategus of Alexandna.
a Cf. e. g. for Kalynda, Wilcken, Race. Lumbroso 93 ff.; see
also Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XVII (1942) 147 ff., 149.. _ 114-115; Musurillo, The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs 108 ff.;
9 Cf. on rcaAt-.rnµrx-.& 11'AAe:~c,.111\iew11
above p. 10 note 28; on 1to- on its election by the assembly, on its suppression by Augustus
AL-rE6µoc-ra in Alexandria with reference to T_ebt. 700,_ see Otto- and reappearance with the restoration of ~ouAoctand on &pxiytpwv
67 On ph)ilai and demes the literature m Premer- in S.B. 2100, see Premerstein, I.e. 59 ff.; on the illegal election
B eng t son, l .c. • h' h
stein Mitt. a. d. Giess. Papyrussammlung V, 46 note 1, to w 1c of a yepouO"to::in P. Bihl. Giss. Univ. V, 46; Musurillo, I.e. No. 3
n1.ayb,e a dd e d L a tt e , RE XX , 1, col · 994 ff. On the .Jewish 1toAL-re:u- p. 8 cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 115 ff.). Apart from
· Al exan d na· c f. Robert , Hellenica I , 18-24 with reference to
µ,a. 1n Alexandria no other locality in Egypt whether city or metropolis
S.B. 5765 see also above p. 11 note 29. is known to have possessed such an institution. For the yEpoucrtoc
10 Cf. above p. 9-10; see also Jones, l.c. 472 note 10. in Oxyrhynchos, a body for which members of the privileged
n Cf. Dikaiomata, 163. class of Hellenes were eligible after reaching a certain age cf.
12 Cf. Plaumann, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 77 ff. A. Turner, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 179 ff. = S.B. 8032 = Ryl. 599
13 Cf. s chub art, Einf. 256; Jones, I.e. 305,. 472 note 11; (226 A.D.) and my remarks Journ.Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 304. For
Rilabel, R.E .. Suppl. IV, A, 1 col. 219; see also Pnnc. 21a (236-7 Oxyrhynchos the evidence of P.S.I. 1240 (222 A.D.) (cf. the
A.D.) cr-rpoc-r11yo[u] [-.-~c;, AA]e~Cf.\lilpew11
X<ilpou:;XTA.and note 2. introd. ad Ryl. 599) has also to be taken into account. In this
14 Cf. note 13. latter text a certain Herakleides asks to be enrolled among the
15 Cf. Preroerstein, l.c. P. Bibl. Univ. Giss., 46 ~Col.I ~5 npocryEt\10/J-E\IOt
atocXOcrtOt
[yt ]pov-re:c:;.
£\I (}'Ul/oO{J)
['' ''il"YJ a]txa XCf.iOXTWµ,upuxilC1.[c;] 11]11-
[m:ptezoucr'!je:ze:tpo-ro 17 Cf. Prcmerstein, I.e. 58 ff.
o~,'1)cf.Col. II, -4xt[AEUµ(7.].... -rwl/ ~[~p][w11_t·')• On the assembly 18
Cf. Plaumann, Ptolemais 4 ff. cf. P. Fouad I Univ. Inv.
and on the 180.000 entitled to part1c1pate m the assembly, see No. 211 (160 A.D.) Col. II 9.
Premerstein, l.c. 43 note 2. . . , . _ 19 On the board of the magistrates of the city, cf. Plaumann,
1G On yEpoucr[ain Alexandria see Brecc1a, lscrzzioni greche e la-
. N o. 162·, Momigliano, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXIV (1944)
I.e. 27.
tme
37
578 POLITICAL LAW THE AUTONOMOUS <:;ITIES AND THE CHORA 579

vested also with the highest municipal office of Ptolemais, tal, called metropolis, was legally not a town but a chief-vil-
that of archiprytaneus. 20 lage. There the Greek strategos, 31 the civil administrator
The body of citizens was as in Alexandria, divided into (originally the military commander-in-chief) of the nome
phylai and demes. had his headquarters. In the period prior to the Macedo~
III. N aucratis. We know little about the organization of nian · conquest, the nomarches32 was the administrator of the
Naucratis, 21 the third autonomous city. Herodotus 22 reports name, but in the Ptolemaic period this official was restri-
that four Ionic towns, Chios, Teos, Phocaea and Clazo menae, cted to a few agrarian and financial functions under the
cooperated in its foundation. The autonomy of the city still control of the strategos. The nome was divided into a few
existed in the Roman period, as is evidenced by the fact that a
smaller units, ,orrocpxlocLeach under ,orrocpxi'J,; 33 and his aide

Hadrian granted the law of Naucratis to his new foundation ; and the toparchy consisted of villages
the ,orroypocµµoc,i::u,;
Antinoupolis. 23 The organs of its autonomy were the timou- 34 with his aides, the
x&iµo:L, each under a ercu:r.(kq,; ,'ij,; X6.lf..t'l'),;
choi, known from the Ionic circles. 24 The town possessed the
right to mint its own currency. 25 There are, however, some hai'de au temps des Lagides (Aegyptus XXIX, 3-44); W. Peremans-
indications that the king interfered in its affairs in th,e same E. van't Dac,k, Prosopographia Ptolemaiea I: L'administration civile
way as he did in those of the other autonomous cities. 26 et finaneiere No. 1 a 1824 (Studia Hellenistica ed. L. Cerfaux et W.
Peremans, Bihl. Univ. Louvain [19501); C. B. Welles, The Ptole-
IV. Antinoupolis. The fourth and last autonomo~s city . maie Administration in Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap. III [1949] 27 ff.);
is Antinoupolis. The city had a ~ou).~_27 Though jurisdictional H. I. Bell, Egypt from Alexander the Great to the Arab Conquest
and other privileges point clearly to its autonomous status, 28 43 ff.; E. van't Dack, Reeherehes sur les institutions de village en
there is nevertheless evidence of imperial interference by Egypte ptolemaique (Studia Hellenistica No. 7) 4-38; Idem, Note
edicts and imperial legislation. 29 sur les eireonscriptions d'or£gine greeque en Egypte ptolemaique (ibid.
p. 38-59).
V. The XQPA. The remainder of the country was di- 3
Cf. Bi label, R. E. Suppl. IV A 1 coll. 184 ff.; K. C. Atkin-
l
vided into voµo[,30 administrative districts. The nome-capi-
son., Some Observations in Ptolemaie Rank and Titles (Aegyptus
XXXII, 204 ff.); H. Bengtson, Die Strategie in der hel!enistisehen
2 ° Cf.
Plaumann, l.e. 29. Zeit. Ein Beitrag zum antiken Stadtsrecht III, 14-91; H. Henne,
See the literature on p. 11.
21
Sur la titulature antique des strateges de name de l' epoque ptolemaique
22
II 178-9, see Jones, l. c. 470. (Melanges Radet 172 ff.).
23 Cf. ·w. Chr. 27.
2
~Cf. Seider, Beitr. z. ptol. Verwaltungsgeseh. 15 ff., 18 ff., 24
2 4 Cf. Jones, l.e. 302.
25 Cf. Jones, l.e. 302, 470 note 5. ff.;_ L. Piotrowicz, Les nomarques egyptiens a l'epoque greeo-ro-
26 Cf. Jones, I.e. 303, note 5. mazne (Soc. Scient. Poznan 1922); Peremans-van't Dack, Pro-
27 Cf._ Kuhn, Antinoopolis 90 ff. sopographiea (Studia Hellenistica No. 9 [1953] 73).
33
28 Cf. Kuhn, l.c. 153 ff. E. van't Dack, La toparehie dans l'Egypte ptolbnaique (Chron.
29
Cf. Kuhn, I.e. 123 ff. d'Egypte XXIII [1948] 147 ff.).
34
30 See for the following presentation, Wilcken, Grundz. 8 ff.; E. Lavigne, De Epistales van het dorp in Ptolemaeiseh Egypte
E. van't Dack, Reeherehes sur ['administration du name dans la The- (Studia Hellenistica 3 [1945 J).

37•
580 POLITICAL LAW THE AUTONOMOUS CITIES AND THE CHORA 581

xwfJ.apx"/Jc; 35 In addition there existed

and the xw1.1oypG(.[J.µ<X-rs:
1'.it;. continued and the newly created n-pu-rtXvdt; (meobers of the
at the beginning of the Lagide epoch the 7tpzcr~1hs:pot, a body senate) were i)laced alongside them. The strategos had con-
constituted spontaneously by the native population outside 42
trol over the ~ouA~. The former officials of the nome-
the official administration. :~B The Arsinoite nome had a subdivisions, the --ro1tapx_<XL,
-ronoypaµµtX--rdc;,
Xul/1,0CPXIXL
and
unique division into three subdivisions called µzpUkc;. xwµoypaµµG(.1:dt;held their offices as before, with this dif-
37
Tebt. 778 shows that the Ptolemaic epistrategy_ was ori- ference, that the board of n-prn~l'.m;poiassumed the cha-
ginally an extraordinary command. Only with the epistra- racter of liturgy. 43
tegos Boethos (ea 140 B.C.) does the epistrategy sefm to In the Roman period Egypt was divided into three
have become a permanent office. In addition, it is now quite epistrategiai under epistrategoi: Delta, Heptanomia and
certain that the epistrategy extended primarily to the whole Arsinoites, and the Thebaid. 44

country except Alexandria. In the fourth century the Romans introduced in Egypt
The division into nomes and --r6n-m was continued in the the Roman municipal system. The metropoleis became
Roman period. 38 The metropoleis remained, as in the Ptole- civitates and took over the administration of the former
maic period, villages in the constitutional sense. 39 The Ro- names and their subdivisions. 45 Thus the civitates replaced
mans granted them an administrative body of magistrates the voµo[, the territory of which became the territory of ~he
the so-called x.oivov--r&v&.px6v-rwv 40 under the supervision of civitas. The civitates were governed by an administra-
the strategos. In 202 A.D. the Romans conferred ~ouAa(-on tive board, the curia, whose members were called curiales,
the metropoleis. 41 The boards of magistrates, however, were A new administrative off~cer, the exactor
n-porroAt--rzu6µe:vm.

35 Cf. E. van't Dack, Recherches sur les institutions de village

Egypt (Mnernosyne IV, fasc. 1, p. 15-42; fasc. 2, p. 115-132; fasc.
en Egypte ptolemaique (Studia Hellenistica No 7, p. 5 ff. and the 3, p. 297-326); Eadem, The ~ouAs:u--r<Xl of the 1.1s:-rpo1t6A1::Lt;
in Roman
lit. quoted there, 25 ff. 28 ff.) Egypt (Symbolae van Oven [1946] 160 ff.); C. B. Welles, The
30 A. Tomsin, Etude sttr les 1tprn~ths:po1
des villages de la xc1pa. Garden of Ptolemagrius at Panopolis (Trans. Amer. Philol. Assoc.
igyptienne (Bull. de la Classe des Lettres et des Sc. Mor. et Polit. LXXVII [1946] 192 ff.); A. C. Johnson, Egypt and the Roman
de l'Acad. Royalc de Belgique 5e s. XXXVIII [1952]). Empire 137; R. Calderini, BouArn,tx&(Aegyptus XXXI, 1 ff.);
37 Cf. Skeat, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 40 ff., O~to-Bengtson, l.c. 8. iui- !:-':'centmaterial on activities of the ~ouA·h cf. Ryl. 679 (III cent.
as Cf. Jones, l. c. 313; H. Bengtson, Strategi-e III 121 ff.;
A.D.); Rend. Ifan-. 69, II 2 (early III cent. A.D.); on ~ouAe:u,~pwv
N. Hohlwein, Euhemeria du Fayoum (Journ. Jur. Pap. III l1949] in Oxy. 2228 (283 A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. III (1949)
63 ff.); E. G. Turner,Roman Oxyrhynchos (J.E.A. XXXVIIl [1952] 179. On a ~ouA·hand yzpoucr(rY. in Side (Pamphylia) -::.f. Welles,
78-93); A. Bataille, Thebes greco-romaine (Chron. d'Egypte XXVI Amer. Journ. Arch. LVII (1953) 301 ff.
[1951] 325 ff.). 2
4 Cf. Jones, l.c. 325 ff.
39 Cf. E. Schonbauer, Die rechtliche Stellung der JJ1.etropolien
im ram. Aegypten (estr. dalla Rivista ltaliana di Epigrafia XI, fasc.
43
Cf. A. Tomsin, I.e. 112 asserts that this took place already
1-4 [1949] pubbl. in 1951). m the Ptolemaic period; see however Oertel, Liturgie 146 ff.
44
4 0 Cf. Jones, l. c. 319. Cf. U. Wilcken, Grundz. 36; H. I. Bell, Egypt 69.
41 Cf. Jones, l. c. 325 ff.; 329 ff.; E. P. Wegener, The 45
Cf. Jones, l.c. 338 ff.; Johnson- West, Byzantine Egypt 99
~ouA~and the Nomination of the &.rxd n thei µs:-rpo1t6Ant; of Roman ff. ; H. I. Be 11, Egypt 101 ff.
582 POLITICAL LAW CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 583

civztatis, replaced the strategos, especially for the financial ema1s2 an d Naucratis. 3 The noAI-rocL of these cities were orga-
administration. Besides him municipal officials with the or rr6Ai.:;:~ 1t6AL<:;
nized in a 7tOAt't"e:Uµoc 't"WV 4 ~ rr6AL<:;
, AAe:i;r,:vap~l',}V,
5
-rwvIhokµocLt(,)v, The number of the citizens, at least of those
title of curator 46 and defensor civitatis 47 are to be found.
The civitates were divided into pagi, under praepositi pagi. 48 registered in phylai and de mes, was restricted in Alexandria, 6
From the beginning of the fifth century certain territories, The citizens of foreign countries who settled in Egypt7
such as villages which became ocu-r6rrpocx't"oc and some
crx~µoc-roc
large estates, were exempted from the jurisdiction of the no).kri.:;; Tebt. 879 (190 B.C. ?) described in Oxy. XIV p. 7. as a list
of Alexandrian citizens (v. 1): rroAL-rwv (hou,; ?) i3, (v. 4) Ae(,)vAewrn.:;
civitates and pagi. 49
't"OU 'Ayoc[ ] cppchpw:; 't"p[h· ]'Y).:;
&.y[uuic;'ApcrLv6'Y).:;Kr,:p1tocp6pou] x-rA.The
§ 64. CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS* noAkYj.:; Aristeides in Mich. Zen. 23 (257 B.C.) is most likely an Ale-
I. Who is a rroAkri.:;in the Ptolemaic period ? First of all xandrian citizen (cf. footnote*). Note that in this period rroA('t"'Y)c; =
the ci6zens of the three autonomous cities, Alexandria,1 Pto- 'AAi::/;r,:v3pe:uc;;see however note 18 for the later period.
2
S.B. 7403 11 (Philadelphus or Euergetes era): ecpr,:(v.:-ro ~µi:v (i. e.
46 Cf. B. R. Rees, The curator civitatis in Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap.
to the ~ouA·~of Ptolemais) 4Je:u3['ije:ivr,:i ?] 1toAt't"i')V
ye:vfoOoct,see also
VII-VIII [1954] 83 ff.); see above p. 493. the inscription S.B. 8031 7 (= Kortenbeutel, Arch.J. Pap. XII, 44),
47 Cf. B. R. Rees, The defensor civitatis in Egypt (Joum. Jur. probably from Ptolemais: 'JtOAL't"oypoccp'ijcrocL &v3pr,:.:;
3i::xr,:rtev-re:.
Pap. Vl [1952] 73), add: P. Vind. Gr. 19.799 (cf. my remarksJourn.
3
Only by analogy. The meaning of rtoA['t"'Y)c; in S.B. 6235 w.:; x&ych
Jur. Pap. VlI-VllI [1954] 398); H. Gerstinger, Prodromus No. 4 Eei)V
IDLACX.i:le:Acpoc; xr,:i mfoL 1t0Ae:hoct.:; X?'f/0',o~hotµ~0'Y)vrtA'Y)a(ov &.[AA]o-
(IV cent. A.D.) cf. my retn.arksJourn. Jur. Pap. VlI-VIII (1954r4o2. yi::v6)v.Etµt 0eulV o floci1-ro.:; - h0&.ae:[J.V'Y)µe:(ep XEL[-LOlL&.rtotp0(µ.:voc; is.
48 Cf. N. Lewis, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 55 ff.; Johnson- not clear; neither do we know whether Theon was a cruvrtoAl-ri').:; or
West, Byzantine Egypt 99 ff. and passim; A.C. Johnson, Egypt not; his Egyptian name speaks against it. In Arch.f. Pap. II, 554 No.
under the Roman Empire 136 ff.; on his activities cf. Vind. Bosw. 13 36, an inscription in honour of Onias, the reading noA('t"i')<; ( ?) is un-
(lV cent. A.D.); Oxy. 2232 (316 A.D.); Ryl. 658 (lV cent. A.D.). certain. In Petr. II 40 (a) = W. Chr. 452 (244 B.C.), a letter directed
49 Cf. Jones, l.c. 339 ff. to several Egyptian hunters, the words preceeding the verb rroAl-roct.:;,
* Plaumann, Ptolemais (1910) 20 ff., 88 ff.; J ouguet, La vie and supplemented by Witkowski: -c:oi:.:;
't"'[&AAot].:;are also uncertain.
municipale (1911) 9 ff., and passim; Wilcken, Grundziige 26 ff., In Tebt. 827 (about 170 B.C.) a report on unproductive land (1. 12)
54 ff.; Kuhn, Antinoopolis (1913) 117 ff.; Schu bart, Arch. f. Pap. ['t']wv &ve:uXP'Yl(µocw;µou) u1to cI>l~w('.;
rto(A)t't"wV it is not clear, from
V, 81 ff.; Bell, Jews and Christians (1924) 11 ff.; Bickermann, where the rcoAfrtXL not registered by Phibis come.
4
Arch. f. Pap. Vlll, 222 ff.; Wilcken, U.P.Z. I (1927), p. 637 ff.; Cf. P.S,I. 11605 (I cent. B.C.) -ro iCOAt't"E:U[J.OC 't"<iJV'AAe:~ocvipl(uV;
Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnomon (1934) 54 ff.; Kortenbeutel, see above p. 9 note 27.
5
Arch. f. Pap. XII, 44 ff.; Jones, The Cities of the Eastern. Roman S.B. 7403 15 (Phil. or Euerg.) where [rroAl?]-re:uµoc is mentioned;
Provinces (1937) 312 ff.; Otto-Bengtson, Zur Geschichte des Nie- see however O.G.l.S. II 668 (60-61 A.D.) ~ 1t6At.:; ~ Ihokµocteulv

derganges des Ptolomiierreichs (1938) 101 note 5, 102 note 4; Rostov- and Plaumann, Ptolemais 72 ff.
6
tz eff, Social and Economic History of the Hellenistic World (1941) Cf. Ent. 88, 'AAe:~ocv[3pe:u].:; -r[&v] 0[6]1tCtJ trr'Y)yt1.evulv; see also
323, 1394; Bell, J.E.A. XXVIII (1942) 42; Bell, L'Antiqutte Clas- Hib. 32 3_ 4 and Gu er au d, Enteuxeis p. 218 note. l ; see on this class
sique XlV (1945) 137; Taubenschlag, Citizens and Non-Citizens of population, Premerstein, l.c. 47.
7
in the Papyri (Scritti in on. C. Ferrini III [1948] 166 ff.). Col. Zen 111_ 2 (257 B.C., from Caunas) 't"~ve:i5votocv de; &rtocv-roc,;
1 Hal. I, 219: 1te:pt't"(iJV
rroAL't"(iJV
/)mu,; [-LY)3[o]uAe:Ocrulmv;
Ryl. 584 -r[oui;cruµno]AhlX~~XELs;also Cair. Zen. 59,019 10 (260-258 B.C.); Col.
(late III cent. B.C.): a certain Apollodotus, an Alexandrian, is styled Zen. 48 6 (253 B.C.).
584 POLITICAL LAW CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 585

were also noAi:''t"o:L,

Such, for instance, were the citizens of ria, 13 Ptolemais, 14 Naucratis 15 as well as those of the newly
Cyrene, who were ~evot in Egypt. 8 Such foreign citizens founded city of Antinoupolis. 16 Alexandrians in particular in-
have a n0Ah1::uµo:of their own (e. g. noAhe:uµo: of the Beotians dicated their citizenship by giving their phyle and deme. 1 7
or of the Cilicians). 9 In the course of time the importance This was justified by the fact that in the first century A.D.
of their former ri;o:'t"pkdecreased, as that of their new noc't"pl,; applied also to those who had only
the term 'AA£~o:v3pe:i:'c;
increased. 10 After this development took place, this class the right of origo in Alexandria. 18 In the second century
of people identified themselves no longer by giving their the term 'AAis~c,:v3pdc; was restricted to the latter alone,
ancestral country but by giving their Egyptian place of while citizens were called o:cr"tol.1 9 There is no doubt that

origin ( ot e~or ot &1t6).11 The only reminders of their former in this period too, the number of citizens registered in
which continued to ~xist. 12
1to!:-,pl,;were their ri;oAL"teoµo:'t"a, p~ylai and demes, was restricted. 20
The same situation prevailed in the Roman period. We
still find the TToAhaLof the former autonomous cities, Alexand- 13
Catt. R. IV, 25 061:'eOO"tO<; O\)'t':;; o[ &.MoL
u!o( crou 'A[AE]~o:vapewv
d [crt]v; cf. on people ecr;c0x6,.m;TIJV'AAE~ocv3pewv1tOAL't'€tiX\J
7tOA€L"t'OCl ;
Cf. S.B. 4638 (Philometor's era) and
8
Bickermann, Arch. Calderini, Dizionario 199, see also Bibl. Univ. Giss. V, 46 (v. 1-5)
f. Pap. VIII, 222; see also Ent. 79 9 (218 B.C.) "E).}.11v[a.5v]'t"ix and the commentary p. 42 ff.
xcd ~evov. On 1;,evm•see Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. 14
Cf. Plaumann, l.c. 5, 6, 27 ff., 88 ff.; see on the meaning of
World 277, 884, 908; of Preaux, Chronique d'Egypte XXX (1955) noA(h'Y/s) in the lists Lond. III 604 (p. 70) and 604 B. (p. 76) (47
109 ff. A.D.), ibid. p. 88; S.B. 4317 25 (200 A.D.) C~picr11-m 1t<>:pix
mxv-rwv "T<uV
9
Cf. above p. 10 note 28; S.B. 7270 (III cent. B.C.) noAhwµa -rwv cruvnoAL-rwv is written by Ptolem.as, who probably originates in Pto-
KtAlxwv; on Hellenomemphitai with noAl"Te:uµacf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. lemais cf. Haussoulier, Mel. Chatelain 281 ff.
I, 367; from the Roman period: O.G.I.S. II 658 noAm;uµo:"C"O<; 't";;)V 16 Cf. Wilckcn, Grundz. 47.
16
<l>puywv.On S.B. 6604 see Bottigelli, Aegyptus XXI, 18; see on the Cf. K iihn, Antinoopolis 117.
17
term noAl"Twµocgenerally Schnorr von Carolsfeld, Geschichte Cf. Schubart, Arch.j. Pap. V, 82.
der juristischen Person 71 note 9. 18
In this sense the term is used in B.G.U. 1140 (cf. Schubart,
U.P.Z. 9 6 (161-60 B.C.) Ptolemaios, the Macedonian, <j'i ~
10
Arch. f. Pap. V, 105 ff., 118 ff.) with respect to a father, whose son
noc-r[pt}; ·71ve:v 'Ylxe:L-rou 'Hpoc[xA£o]noAhou; see also B.G.U. 1140 is &1to 'AAE~ocvopdocc;;cf. Iosephus, Ant. XIX, 280-5 kmyvou,; &ve-
(I cent. B.C.) Tij,; tala,; rco:-rpt3oc;,nzp1]01jvocL;O.G.I.S. I 19412 (51-47 xoc0ev-rcuc;&v 'AAe:~ocvopd~'louoalouc; 'AAe(avopd,; Aeyoµevou<;cruyxoc-
B.C. ),, in honour of Callisthenrn, nov~croc,; [3'6rcep ocu"twv<De;Drr~p] -rotxm0ev-ra,; "Toi,; 1tp6'l't"OLi;'
euOu,; xmpoi:',;'AAEtocvopeucrLxat 'Ccr1j,;7tOAL-
otxe(occ;7'l'IX.'t"pt3o,;
xocl 'Tfxvwv yv7Jcrtc.)v. 't"ELOC<;
mxpoc"TWV ~IX<JLAewv cf. also Rostovtzeff,
't"E't"rnx6-roc,;, Soc. and
11
'*
Cf. Ent. 17 (218 B.C.) Kup1JVOCLO,; emyov'i)c;, "TWVJ:~
'hpac; [v]~crou; see however: Ent. 19 (222 B. C.) Aaµoccrbi:no:,;Tij<;
Econ. Hist. Hell. World 1064; H. Wo If son, Philo on Jewish citi-
zenship in Alexandria (Journ. of Biblical Literature LXIII [1944]
e:[~J 'O~upuyxwv; Ent. 20 (220 B.C.) [xp<X't"€LOC
't"&v] h "t'i),; 'AAE- 165 ff.); H. I. Bell, Antisemitism in Alexandria (repr. from the
~(xv3pou v'i)crou. Journ. Rom. Stud. [1941] 1-18) 'and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap.
12The members of 7'l'OAL"teuµa-ra were not considered noAhoc, in III (1949) 156; H. I. Bell, Cults and Creeds 37 ff.
10
the I cent. B.C.; cf. C.I.G. 536116 al\A<X xocl 't'OL<;
XOC"C"'
t3locvJ:nun&.- On o:cr't"d, see above p. 18 note 49.
f-rt ai xa! 't"O"C,;
voum 't'WV7t0AL'L'WV, €:X't"OU1tokreuµa't'oc; ~µw 11 'Iouacdmc; °Cf. Premerstein,
2
Mitt. a. d. Papyrussammlung der Giess.
cf. Premerstein,
X"C"A. Sav. Z. XLVIII, 468 ff. Univ. Bihl. V, 46 ff., 48 ff.
586 POLITICAL LAW CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 587

In addition to the citizens of the autonomous cities a new II. The residents of autonomous cities who did not be-
category of citizens made their appearance, namely the Roman long to the rcoAm:uµrt.-rrt.
or rc6Aet,;mentioned above but derived
citizens. 21 Their citizenship was usually indicated in the do- their origin from these cities enjoyed the rights of origo.
cuments by giving the Roman tribus to which they belonged. It seems that the term o! &yyevd~ 'A,,i::~et.v3pir,; 25 denotes

When a noA(--ni,;of an autonomous city, for instance an

et Belles Lettres [1938] 24 ff. see L. Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XV,
Alexandrian, obtained the Roman citizenship, he indicated
22
195 ff.}; F. de Visscher, Le regime des liturgies des nouveaux ci-
this by using the term &en-a,;xcd P(,}µrt."i:o,;. Therefore Pliny toyens romains d'apres !'Edit III de Cyrene (C.R. Acad. Inscr. et Bel-
requests that Trajan grant simultaneously to his Egyptian les Lcttres [1939] 111-120); Idem, Les edits d' Auguste decouverts
friend et Alexandrinam civitatemet Romanam.23 Harpocras thus a Cyrene (1940) 108 ff. (see L. Wenger, Arch./. Pap. XV, 127 ff);
posessed a double citizenship: the citizenship of the auto- Last, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXV (1945) 96 ff.; F. de Visscher, Le
nomous city of Alexandria and the citizenship of Rome. 24 .rtatut juridique de nouveaux citoyens romains et !'inscription de Rhosos
( extr. de l' Antiquite Classique [1946] 49 ff.); Id em, La dualite
des droits de cite dans le monde romain d' apres une nouvelle interpre-
21 Cf. my Geschichte der Rezeption d. ram. Privatrechts (Studi
tation de !'Edit III d'Auguste decouvert a Cyrene (C.R. Acad, Roy.
Bonfante I, 370 ff). . . de Belgique. Bull. de la Classe des Lettres et des Sciences mor. et
22 Oxy. 1634a (222 A.D.) 'Pw(J.rt."i:rt.t xd &a·rnl; cf. also the mscnp- polit. 5e serie XXXIII [1947] 1-3, p. 50-59); E. Schonbauer, Die
tion published by Mario Segre, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. XXXII- Doppelbiirgerschaft im ram. Reiche und ihre Wirkung au/ die Rechts-
XXXIII (1939) 136 in which ol -ro:.pcrtx&:ptot ot 'A117~rt.v-
'Pw1,Lrt."i:ot entwicklung (Wien. Anz. XVII [1949] 369 ff.); L. Wenger, Neue
ape:!,;honour a successful athlete ; on the case of Iu_lius l\:artia!is in Diskussionen zum Problem "Reichsrecht und Volksrecht" (Rev. Int.
Catt. III, an &cr--.6,; and ct'vis Romanus, see Lesqu1er, L armee ro- d. Droits de Ant. [1949] 521-550); Idem, Journ. Jur. Pap.
·maine 222 ff.; cf. also: Oxy. 1442 3 (252 A.D.) Aup11Alrt. Mrt.~Ll,LIJI.
'Aµ- III (1949) 10 ff.; Arangio-Ruiz, Sul problema della doppia citta:.
µwv(ou &a-r-fi;Oxy. 1277 (255 A.D.) Aop7JA(rt. 'Apdou &<r-r~;
:Z:et.prt.1wx,; dinanza nella Republica e nell' Impero Romano (extr. dagli Scritti
P.S.I. 1102 6 (III cent. A.D.) Aup7JAlrt.[L]rt.Aou-rrt.p(ou &m~. On the giur,in on. di F. Carnelutti IV [1950] 53-77); E. Schonbauer, De-
term 'Pw1,Let.foL see Wilcken, Chrest. p. 54 note 9; Otto-Bengtson, ditizier, Doppelburgerschaft u. Personalitii,tsprinzip (Journ. Jur Pap.
[.c. 101 note 5, 102 note 4. Whether the term 'P(,}µrt."i:ot designates VI [1952] 17 ff.); my art. Sav. Z. LXIX, 119 ff.; E. Schonbauer,
only the consistentes cives Romani as Wilcken, I.e. supposes, is Rechtsentwicklung in der Kaiserzeit (Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII [1954 J
doubtful. The father of the 'Pwµr1."i:rt. in Oxy. 1634 could have ob- 107 ff., 137 ff.); E. Weiss, Doppelburgerschaft bei Griechen und Ro-
tained his citizenship by the grant of Caracalla and nevertheless mern vor der C.A. (ibid. 72· ff.); Tod, Journ. Hell. Stud. LXXIV
be a 'Pwµrt.fo:;. It is, however, noteworthy that the ~~w citi~ens are, (1954) 60 ff.; Schonbauer, Municipia und coloniae in der Prinzi-
in principle, called Aurel£i. - Cf. also the double c'.t1zens~1p of the patszeit (Anz. d. phil.-hist. Kl. d. ost. Akad. d. Wiss. No. 2 [1954]
Roman veterans settled in Antinoe, see Kuhn, Antinoopohs 82; add 34 ff.). ·
for istance P. Oxford 116 ( 151 A. D.) [louA(<p Moc~lµ<p&noAua(µ]'-tl 25
Cf. White~ Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscrip-
&1tb cr-rprt.--rdou;
:x.cd 'Av-rLvoe"i:;on S.B. 7558 (172-3 A.D.) see Boak,
tions (1939) No. 4 (v. 33): xocl --ro--rou,;e:yyevd,; 'AA.e~ixv3pd,;xoc1 e:v
J.E.A. XVIiI, 75 note 17. . · Tfjt [xd>
2a Pliny, Ep. 5, 6, 7, 10 cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnomon 5:;_ ..... .... ...
]pCf~h&:q.nAe:pylet.v
XOl."TOLXOUVTOC,;
... ....... . .. .. .. . ..
d,; µYj<>E:1,Llet.[v
&y]ecr[Oo:t):'.Wpt-

E. Volterra, Manomissioni di schiavi compiute da peregrim x~v A]i::t--roup(y(r1.v];

Ath. 43 recto 6 (131-2 A.D.) &yye:vou,;'AAe:~rt.v-
(Scritti in on. P. de Francisci IV [1955] 100 ff.). . .. <>pda(,;); cf. Freib. 8u (143 A.D.) concerning slaves; see on e:yyevd,;
24 On the double citizenship cf.: F. de Visscher, La condition Calderin i, Dizionario 191; see :;Jso Stud. Pap. IV
'AA.e:~rt.v<>pi::i:,;,
juridique des nouveaux ct'toyens romains d'Orient (C.R. Acad. Inscr. P· 76 (b) 649 (I cent. A.D.) o oi::ivet.&yy(e:v~,;?) [L'1)TflOTTOAht~.
\
588 POLITICAL LAW CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 589

such residents in Alexandria. People belonging to this class All these people were able to obtain the Roman c1t1zen-
26
indicated their origin by using the term ot &.r.:6. • The same ship. Before the Constitutio Antoniniana this required their
is true also for the residents of the µ"l)-rporc6AEi<;
and xwµca in previous admission to the Alexandrian citizenship, but
the xdipa..27 They too call themselves ot l~ or ot &rc6, and are after the Constitutio Antoniniana this restriction no longer
organized in groups, for instance o1l~ 'O~upoy;ceuv-rii[,;
II01,eµw10,; existed. When a resident of one of the metropoleis obtained
28
[1,Eprno,;]-rou 'Apmvod-rou '10[1,0U, the Roman citizenship, he would indicate his new status
The civic status of all these people was not changed in by stating his new citizenship together with his former
the Roman period. They remained non-citizens just as-they place of origo.30 Thus a Hermopolite could call himself
had been before. From the standpoint of the Roman theory Hermopolites and Romaios. This combination is similar to
they were peregrini dediticii, subject to a poll-tax (at varying that which we noted above with respect to the citizens o
rates). 29 autonomous cities.

remained also the metropolites from the standpoint of the Roman

26Cf. o[ &rco-r'ij,; rcoAEw,;in the inscription published by Le-
theory - although treated differently from the mass of the peasan-
febvre, Melanges Ho!leaux 108; B.G.U. 1140 'lou3a(ou -rwv &1to
try - dediticii (dissenting E. Schonbauer, Joum. Jur. Pap. VI
'AAe:~av3pE((oic;);see on ot &rco -r'fi,; 'A/>.e:~av3pdoi,;,Calderini, Di-
[1952] 23 ff.).
zionario 197; see also P. Vindob. Bosw. 514. __15 (305 A.D.). Cf.
Ditt. O.G.I.S. II 697 B1j<rtc; 1tpEcr~O-re:po,;xoit B1j1n,;\/EW-re:poc;&µ<p6f~po~
3
° Cf. Fam. Tebt. 53 (219-220 A.D.) M&pxoc;Aup~Ato,; WiAo-
o-a:p&:m,;'AvwJOEO,;; Ryl. II 109 4_ 5 (235 A.D.) 'Pwµoii'.oLxa:! 'Epµo-
~e:v-r6>cru-roc;xu~e:pv~-rou&1to IT-ro/>.Eµcd3o,; and Merton 5 (see abo-
no),,hm; cf. Oxy. 1102 (III cent. A.D.) Aup~Ato,;Tp6q:,euv... xo:L ..
ve p. 18); S.B. 3777 (II cent. A.D.) "Hpeuvo,; - &1to 'Av-rlvoourc6-
ol -rpei,; &no xwµ11,;; P.S.I. 1108 4 _ 5 , (381 A.D.) Aup~Ato,; ... &rco
AE6.l<;, see Kuhn, l.c. 130 note 4.
-r'i/c;a.u-r'fi,;1t6AEeuc;.
This corrrnponds to an old Roman principle, cf.
27 Cf. Ent. 50 (222 B.C.) "Opou -rou "Opou -rwv h W(Ao-re:p(l>o,;; Cuq, Inst 2 • 391; see Cicero, de legibus III, 2, 15 numquid duas ha-
Ent. 60 (218 B.C.) ... h xwµi')c; Ka.µ(vulv... -rwv lx -r'ij,;wh~t, xw- betis patrias? an est una ilia patria communis? nisi forte sapienti illi
µ:ric;; cf. Ent. 171 ; 20 1 ; 28 1 ; 30 1 ; 69 1 ; 79; Tebt. 771 3_ 5 , 952 0 ; see Catani fuit patria non Roma, sed Tusculum. Marcus: Ego me hercule
Jouguet, La vie municipale 56 ff.; San Nicolo, Vereinswesen 163; et illi et omnibus municipiis duas esse censeo patrias, unam naturae
Wilcken, Grundz. 43. · alteram civitatis, ut ille Cato, quom esset Tusculi natus, in populi Ro-
28
Cf. Tebl. 771 3 _ 5 (middle II cent. B.C.). mani civitatem susceptus est, ita quom orto Tusculanus csset, civitate
Cf. Wilcl~en, Grundz. 56; J ors-Kunkel,
29 Rom. Privatrecht 2 Romanus, habuit alteram loci patriam, alteram iuris, ut vestri Attici
56 note 3; see also Bell, J.E.A. XXVIII, 42, see however Idem, etc.; D 50, 1, 33 (Mod. lib. sing. de manumissionibus) Roma com-
Egypt 70; otherwise Tcherikover, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 203 munis nostra patria est; D 50, 1, 1 § 2 (Ulp. lib. sec. ad ed,) Qui
ff. who emphasizes (with reference to H. I. Bell. J.E.A. XXX, 73) ex dttobus igitur Campanis parentibus natus est, Campanus est; D 50,
that under. Augustus, all inhabitants of every province conquered 1, 6 § 1 (Ulp. lib. sec. opin.) Filius civitatem, ex qua pater eius na-
by Romans, including the Greeks, were dediticii, but in the cour- turalem orif!inem ducit, non domicilium sequitur. Cf. also D 27, 1,
se of time the higher status of the hellenized -inhabitants of the 6 § II (Mod. lib. II excus.). Cf. on origo Mommsen, Staatsrecht
nome capitals ,vas recognized (cL also E. S eh 6 n b au er, Die recht- III, 800 ff. These people are after the C.A. called rco/>.ha:L
cf. C.P,
liche Stellung der Metropolien im ram. Aegypten [Epigraphica, 1948] Herm. 119 verso Col. IV, 10 yvJ~crwv 1t0Ak1Jv (cf. U. Wilcken,
p.115 ff.; Idem,Journ.Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 54; see however G. I. Arch. f. Pap. III, 548); see also Oxy. 2266 (266-7 A.D.) where
Luzzatto, Riv. Ital per le Scienze Giur. VI 234). In my opinion 1t0Ane:uoµfveuvin the meaning of rcoAhoi( is probably used.
590 POLITICAL LAW CITIZENS AND· NON-CITIZENS 591

III. Those who had neither citizenship nor right of of Alexandria and Ptolemais was dependent on ephebate. 36
origo in the place where they lived were ~evm.31 Such for Only those admitted to ephebate could later be admitted to
example were those who derived their origo from Oxy- citizenship 37 (dcrocyztvd.:; 1t0At
..do:v). 38 The citizenship was
rhyncha but lived in Kerkeosiris. 32 Their stay there may
have been permanent or temporary; in the former case
33 in the
they would be ~evot xe<-rotxouv-re:.:;, latter case ~evot 1:wv U e:v .. [wt] a't'po:'t'[t]fil-rm&[t]-rzt'o:yµifvwvi>cro[t]&v &v [' A)..]e:-
~a[v]ilpz(a[t] ne:no(A]t-roypoctp'l')µtvOL X't'A; cf. Jones, l.c. 303, 470
7t'C<pem
3'l')µOU\J't'e.:;,
34.
note 6.
IV. Admission to citizenship 35 in the autonomous cities 36
On the relation between ephebate and 1t0Ando: cf. Premer-
stein, l.c. 51-2; Wilcken, Zur Entstehung des hellenistischen Ko-
Tor. 812 = U.P.Z. 196 (116 B.C.) -rwv 1te<pe:m3woov-rwv
31 xa1 ni'gskultes 308 note 2 with reference to S.B. 6611 Le:pzui; 'AAe:~&vilpou
[x ]a-rotxoovn.ivev't'IY.O't'IY.t.:;
~evCilv.They are also called OCM6q>UAm: cf. x-rlawu 't'7i.:; 1t6Azfil.:;
xa1 -rwv ~Aztxe:ti;'}\J; see Bell, J.E.A. XXVIII,
S.B. 6235; see Wilcken, Grundz. 305; Plaumann, Pap. Grad. p. 4 42, and 0. W. Reinmuth, The Ephebate and Citizenship in
note 20; Dikaiomata p. 95 ff. In Ryl. 678 (150 A.D. ), an extract Attica and Egypt Trans. Amer. Philo!. Assoc. LXXVIII (1947]
from a report of judicial proceedings also OCAA6tpuAot are mentioned 483 ff.); Musurillo, The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs 89 ff.; cf.
(v. 4-5) XA'l')Oenwv[-r]wv&~~~tpUA(t.)[v];Wenger, Arch.J. Pap. XIV, also Fam. Tebt. 32 = S.B. 7605 (145-6 A.D.); S.B. 7427 (168-9
A.D.) records of entries among the ephebi.
187. On ~evot in the inscription of 78 B.C. published by Zucker, 37
Cf. Pa usanias, VII, 27, 5 oMi e:i;TI)V1tOAL't'e(o:v e:yypoctp'ijvat
Abh. Preuss. Ak. Wiss. (1930) No. 6 = S.B. 8066 see the edito:r, p.
rrp6't'e:pov xix0ecr't''l')Xe\J
ouilevlnplv &v&qr1J~eucrroat, cf. S.B. 80316 [e:!crocJ-
27 2 , and Wenger, Arch. f. Pap. XIV, 192, cf. W. Peremans-E.
yo:yfo0o:t1r d.:;'t'Oyuµv&ato\Jxa1 (simultaneously) 7t'OAt't'OYpe<tp1)0'0CL &v-
van't Dack, Prosopographica p. 8 (Studia Hellenistica 9).
ilpai;;3zxa7t'€V't'ia:
8v"T[m;]&~lou.:; 't'OU't'67t'ou.In Alexandria the admission
32
Tebt. 7713-~ (II cent. B.C.) yewpyo.:;'t'WV e~'O~upunwv ~ [xa- to citizenship took place after the admission to the gymnasium:
't'OLXtilµiv b Ki::pxe:ucrlpe:L 't'OUocO't'oU
].
cf. Claudius' letter to the Alexandrincs (1. 53) &1tocat't'o'i:'i; e:cp'l')~e:u-
33
Cf. Ent. 79 (218 B.C.) 'Hpe<xAd3'l').:;
v~crou.. J&v xe<-ronwu[v-rwv
't'wv &1t' 'AAe:[q&.[v3pou
&v Kpoxo3tAw]v1t6Ae:t,cf. Tebt. 773226 (late
x6cn &xpt "* ep..1)c; ·0yq1ovloc.:;~t~mov iltocrpuMcrcrw 't'~V 'A)..e:~e<v-
Spefilv7tOAt't'eLOCV &1tt't'OLc_;"T1jc, -rtµ!ot.:;X't'A.;cf. Prernerstein,
1t6AE{t.).:;
III cent. B.C.); Tebt. 7702 (210 B.C.). . I.e. 47 note 1. In Cyrene only persons of age were admitted to
34 Cf. S.B. 1568 (Euerg. II era) ot no:pe:m3'l')µouv't'e.:; &v't'WL'Apcrt- citizenship: cf. Oliverio, Riv. di Filo!. N.S. VI (56) p. 188 (1. 1)
vol'r'l')t,gv..e:.:;ae &1co-r7i.:;
rc6Azfil.:;;
cf. W. Peremans-E. van't Dack, [IloA]L't'C<L foov't'C<t o[t &vo]p.:i;;h. 7t'OC['t'p]oc; K[up't)]va(ouxo:t yuvoctxo.:;
Prosopographica p. 11 (.Studia Hellenistica 9); see also Col. Zen. (oc.:;... XOCL
K Up'l')VOC < , ~ e: >[ ' J ~ E-X
, 't'CilV
~
I
Ot e:x 't'(l)V rrotX {t.)'IJ
't'W\J 7t'O/\£Cil\l
I~
... ouc;
<I

II, 72 (probably 255-50 B.C.); Col. Zen. II 120 33 (229-28 B.C.); Kup1Jv( o:)fot &1twtxtcrocv.
P.S.I. 385 8 (246-5 B.C.); Mich. Zen. 66d244-5 B.C.); S.B. 5223 2 ; ·
38
On da&.ye:tVe:!.:;7t'OAt't'e:tlY.V, see Aristotle, Polit. 1308 a. dcrocyeLV
S.B. 80662 (78 B.C.) oL 1co:p[e:]cpe:Spe:uov,rz.:; b 'Epµou1t6Ae:t~evot -rtvai;;d.:; ..~v 1t0At't'de<v;cf. for Attic law, Szanto, Das griechische
'A1toAACil[vLCi't'cn] xd ot auv1t0At-rzu6µi.:vm [x},fow:t; Oxy. 1023l-4- Burgerrecht 5~; Hermann-Swoboda, Griech. Sta~tsaltertumer (3
(II cent. A.D.) Il61tAto.:;Ile:'t'pWVto~KeAe:pOC1toAUcrtµoi; <npwn6YC''l').:;, Abt. 6 Aufl.), 19; as for the papyri: M. Chr. 372, V, 10 dcro:x01)1Joct
1tpwn).:; 1tet.pe:m3'l')µ~croc.:;; cf. B.G.U. 113l2 (143 A.D.); S.B. 7362 7 di; 't''~'V71'0Andocv 't'WV,AAe:~a\Japt{t.)V 00 MvcnlY.L; Gnom. § 40 't'O:m:pl
(188 A.D.); cf. Vet. Test. Gen. 23, 4 1cocpotxo.:; xd 1t1xpe:1tla1Jµo~&yw 't'W\J£tO"C<y6v't'filV oOc;µ~ od d.:; 't'~V 'AAe~e<v3pet(t.)\J 7t0Ae[t]-rde<v X't'A.;
dµt µe:0' uµwv. on enrollment of minors as citizens cf. Fam. Tebt. 34 = S.B. 7604
30 The earlier Ptolemies increased the citizen body by drafting
(151 A.D.), especially Fam. Tebt. 30 = S.B. 7603 (133 A.D.) where
many of their Greek mercenaries into it ; Hal. 1 Col. VII, 156 the procedure of registration is well illustrated cf. my remarks Journ.
I
592 POLITICAL LAW CITIZENS AND NON.CITIZENS 593

granted in the Ptolemaic period by the ~ouk}i, 39 in the Roman existed (xulµ~--ro:t)who paid the poll-tax 44 and thefore must
period, in Alexandria at least, by the emperor. 40 It should be considered as dediticii.45
be noted that the sons of citizens obtained citizenship by
birth. 41 This holds also for women, who inherited their 44
On the payment of the poll-tax as a sign of inferiority cf. V.
status civitatis from their parents. 42 Tcherikover, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 198 ff.; otherwise H. I.
Roman citizenship was acquired similarly. A person Bell, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXXVII (1947) 17 ff.; see also H.F. J olo-
might acquire citizenship by privilege i.e. from the emperor wicz, The Journal of the Society of Public Teachers of Law N.S. I
No. 3 (1949) 299.
in the Roman period. The most important grant of- citizen- 45
It is beyond any doubt that the Constitutio Antoniniana grant-
ship was that afforded by the Constitutio Antoniniana. 43 How ed citizenship to the inhabitants of the metropoleis called after 202
far this grant extended, we do not know ; we know only A.D. civitates (cf. on the one hand: Bruns, Fontes1 No. 124 3 (170
that after the Constitutio Antoniniana a group of people A.D.): Actum Aeg(ypto) nomo Arsinoite, llietropoli, and on the
other hand Oxy. 1114, (237 A.D.): decurio civitatz's Oxyrhynchita-
Jur. Pap. V (1951) 261 ff.; on Ant. 37 (209-10 A.D.) referring pro- rum cf. (1. 21) ~ou)..e;u--r~c; --rijc;'O~upune;i--rwvrr6)..e;{I)c;
[see also S.B.
bably to the registration of an Alexandrian minor cf. the introd. and 1016 6 (249 A.D.) civitatis Oxyrynchitarum]). We know further that
my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 266. there are five instances where people paid poll-tax after 212 A.D.; cf.
on four of them Wallace, Taxation 134 ff.; H. I. BelI,Journ. Rom.
39 See Plaumann, l.c. 8; see also S.B. 8031. In O.G.I:S. I
Stud. XXXVII (1947) 18-19, 23. Two of them, 0. Theb. 86 (213
49 it is not evident who granted citizenship; cf. on Herodes,
A.D.) and Strassb. 118 (243 A.D.) concern the Romans. The former
son of Demophon from Pergamon who acquired citizenship in
might be due to the delay in adapting the local arrangements to
Ptolcrnais, Heichelheim, Die auswiirtige Bevolkerung im Ptole-
the new state of things (cf. Bell, J.E.A. XXVIII, 49); the latter
miierreich 7.
"gibt hier wohl das Jahr in wclchem, nicht fiir welches die Kopf-
4 ° Cf. the inscription, publ. by Keil-Premerstein, Denk~chr. d. steuer gezahlt wird"; cf. C.I. 7, 38, 6 (Imp. Anastasius A. Leontio
Kais. Akad. d. Wiss. (1910) p. 19 No. 27: 't"Et[L'l)0dc; urro --rouMocpxou p. p.) Comperit nostra serenitas quosdam sacratissimam nostrae pie-
xcd 0e:ouKoµµ63ou rroAt't'dCf µ~v 'AAe:~iY.v3pfoiv
i0ocye:vd;see S eh ubart, tatis constitutionem, quae de annorum quadraginta loquitur praescrip-
Einf. 289; Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnomon 54; on the- grant of ci- tione, ad praeiudicium etiam publicarum functionum solutionis trahere
tizenship by the emperor cf. also Jones, l.c. 312. conari et, si quid per tanti vel amplioris temporis lapsum minime vel mimes
41 On the acquisition of citizenship by birth Kuhn, Antinoopolis quam oportuerat tributorum nomine solutum est, non posse requiri seu
120 ff.; see for instance Tebt. 316 (199 A.D.) where a son of an &crTIJ profligari contendere, cum huiusmodi conamen manifestissime sensui
is registered in phyle and deme; see also P. Vindob. Bosw. 2 (248 propositoque nostrae legis obviare noscatur. In the third 0. M. Pearl,
A.D.); cf. however, Pistorius, Inilices Antinoopolitani 88, 94. Gnom. Receipts for Syntaximon (Mich. Inv. 5503 c =) Trans. Amer. Philo!.
§ 46, 47: if an aste marries an Egyptian husband in the mistaken Ass. LXXXII [1951] 193-5) (212-3 A.D.) the poll-tax was
belief that he is an astos, she is not to blame; and if the declaration paid in installments, the two first in 212 A.D., before the
of birth of children is made by both, the status of citizenship is grant- promulgation of the C.A., by a man who styles himself At~EAd.pi,;
ed to the offspring. Cf. on the protection of Alexandrian citizenship, Iho),q1,oc[ou --rou'Aprrocy&0ouand the last, ,Jter the promulgation
Gnom. § 40 and Reinmuth, The Prefect of Egypt 36; Jones, l.c. of the C.A. (213 A.D.) by the same man who styles now
312. hirrself Aup~Atoc; At~e;Mpt,;. The fourth and the fifth concern
42
Cf. Schubart, Arch. f. Pap. V, 111. Egyptians: S. B. 5677 (222 A.D.) and Ross. - Georg. V 20
43
Cf. above p. 40 note 140. (223 A.D.). In the latter c2.se the poll-tax is paid by ol ex-roe;

38
594 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 595

As far as the right of origo is concerned, it derived from Alexandrian resident (o &n6) was legally also a resident of
the place where the parents had their origo. The son of an Alexandria, the son of a resident of Oxyrhyncha was le-
gally also a resident of Oxyrhyncha. 46 We know of no in-
stances where the right of origo was granted by the king
oµ.oMyoL, 'Oµ6AoyoL = dediticii = Ao:.oypo:.cpouµevot (cf. Wilcken,
Grundz, 59); ol lxi-oc; oµ6AoyoLmay mean dediticii, who in this period or by the emperor.
were "outside"; outside what? the most natural supposition is, out- §65. RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES GRANTED BY THE
side the civitas. If this is correct, the phrase hi-oc; oµoMyoL denotes GOVERNMENT TO CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS
x(,)µrji-o:t, villagers. And indeed a papyrus of the fourth century,
The Ptolemaic kings and the Roman emperors had
S.B. 7621 (310-24 A.D.), contrasts x(,)µ1)-ro:Lwith 'Tt'OALTo:L, who in
this connection can by no means refer to metropolitai (on 'Tt'OA"i:'t'o:.L = granted - for political reasons - either to the whole po-
metropolitai cf. Gelzer, Stud. z. byz, Verw . .iigyptens 65; Wilcken, pulation or to some groups of it certain rights and ordered
Grundz. 220): Col. XIII (7 hand) xo:.t ot xotv((uvot) <rLi-o)..6y[m xwp:l)c; the administration to keep them. These rights could by no
(DL11.o:.3'e:11.cp(o:c;
xo:t µipouc; T&.ve(,)c;]'Tt'OAti-&v
xcd x[{r.)]µ['l')i-&v]µeµe:i-p~- means be considered as political rights in the modern sense.
Col. XIV xo:t ot X.OL\l(,)Vot
µ.e:0axo:t 1to:pe:11.&.~oµ.e:v; mi-oMrot rco[At't'&v
They are rather privileges or actus gratiae given frequently
xoct X(u]µ'l')i-wv(Dt),,o:lle:),.cp(occ;; On 7tOAL't'O:L
xo:t p.epouc;T&.ve:oc;. as landhol-
ders at Karanis in the time of Diocletian and Constantine cf. A. E.
under certain conditions and restrictions and dependent
R. Boak, J.E.A. XL (1954) 11 ff. The terms 1t0Al:'t'oct xocl X6l~]T«L from the good will of the rulers who could at any time
occur in the II cent. A.D.; see P.S.I. 819 0 , 10 • For the fourth cen-
tury cf. Strassb. 45 9 , 20 , 54 (312 A.D.); P.S.I. 1038a-4 (313 A.D.); the opinion that the C.A. granted to the population of the Empire
Thead. 31 7 and passim (319-320 A.D.); Thead. 28 6_ 6 (320 A.D.); a general Roman citizenship of much inferior quality. Otherwise
S.B. 5355 (320 A.D.); Mich. 1015 3 (IV cent. A.D.); 1019 2 (IV cent. A. Ranovitch, Edikt Karakalli o darovanyi rimskogo grashdanstva
A.D.); 10201 (IV cent. A.D.); 1022 3 (IV cent. A.D.); see on x{r.)µ"ij- nasielenii imperii (Caracalla's Edict Granting Roman Citizenship to
..-o:t,Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 266; Plaumann, Ptolemais 88; the Inhabitants of the Empire, Vestnik Drevney Istorii [1946 ], 2
Gelzer, l.c. 65. The xwµij't'ocLwere then a class of population who p. 68-80). C. B. Welles however in his article The Population
did not obtain citizenship after the C.A. and paid the poll-tax (cf. of Roman Dura (Coleman Norton's Studies in Roman Econ. and
Strassb. 219 [215 A.D.] a declaration concerning bbi.ptmc; see be- Soc. Hist. in Honour of A. C. Johnson [1952] p. 25 ff.) shows that
low p. 612-3). This would be supported by a very interesting ar- the villagers in P. Dura 19 remained outside of the new 1to11.h·e:uµ,x,
ticle by E. M. Shtayerman, K voprosu dedi#cii v edikte Karakalli the municipium of Dura, and were in 227 definitely not Aurelii
(Vestnik Drcvney Istorii 1946, 2, 81-88) who after a careful analy- (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 277). On the distinc-
sis of the inscriptions discovered in the localities situated about tion in Ryl. 657 (323-4 A.D.) (v. 7) 1to11.t't'[&iv] - xwµox.oc't'o[x(t)v,
the Rhein and the Danube, comes to the conclusion, that in the residents in a city or its territory as distinct from the cives,
those parts, already after the enactment of the C.A. there were cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 315 n. 2. The distinction can hardly exist
social groups of people (small landholders residing in the vici) between the inhabitants of the civ£tas and those of its territory
to whom Roman citizenship had been granted not under Ca- since in a papyrus quoted by Wilcken, l.c. occurs the phrase
racallas edict but long after its enactment as a reward for their XWfL'l')'t"WV
xoct X(,)µox.o:.To[x.(uV.
military service. u Cf. Tebt. 771 3 (middle II cent. B.C. (~ocmAtx.&iv ye:wprCilv)'t'WV
Sc h 6 n b au er however Wortlaut und Sinn der Consti tutio An- t~ 'O~upuyxwv - XOC't'OLX<il µtv EV Kiapxe:ucr[pe:L aeµot
- tmixpxoU0'7lc;
toniniana {Atti del Congr. intern. di diritto rom, e di storia del di- from which his father
otx[,xc;lv 't'* 1tpoye:yp,xµµtv"t]txc.:.iµ71t,
1tOC't'pix'ij~
ritto IV, 105-138; see also Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 36 ff-) voices certainly originated.

3gx
 596 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 597

change, modify or revoke them. They vary as far the 1t6kt~ compulsory labour. 5 In addition the land of Alexandria
and the x(i}PIXare concerned. 1 was exempt from land-taxes. 6
I. The Principle of Equality before the Law. The modern 2. The principle that all citizens are equal did not appiy
principle that all subjects are equal before the law was un- to women. Women had no political rights, and in the private
known in Egypt 2 • There were differences between citizens sphere of law &.cr-i;o:(
and libertae of &end did not have the right
and non-citizens on the one hand, and among different to make wills and their inheritance rights were restricted. 7
classes within the citizen and non citizen bodies on the other. Moreover, some classes of Alexandrians, such as teachers,
1. Citizens were granted privileges that were not enjoyed artists and victors in &.y&vsc;enjoyed privileges as far as the
by non-citizens. As contrasted with non-citizens, citizens had salt-monopoly was concerned. 8 After the Constitutio Antoni-
the right to vote in assemblies and to pass decrees in public niana the differences between the various classes of citizens
and private matters. 3 They alone had the right to apply for became more manifest in penal and administrative law.
identification documents. 4 The Alexandrians, Antinoopo- Penal law made a distinction between humiliores and
lites, and probably also the citizens of Ptolemais and Naucra- honestiores, as far as penalty was concerned ;9 the admi-
tis were exempt from xwptxiXl A1w,oupy(1Xt, that is from litur- nistrative law made a distinction between persons of sena-
gies outside their own cities, from the poll-tax and from torial and non-senatorial rank, as far as liturgies were con-
cerned.10
1
E. Schon bauer, Rev. Int. des Droits de l'Ant. VI, 302 ff.; 3. Non-citizens were not equal in legal position. In the
L. Wenger, Sav. Z. LXIX, 463-4 in their critiques of my book; Ptolemaic period some groups of the population possessed
E. Seidl, Stud. et Doc. XV (1949) 323. privileges which the other groups did not enjoy. Thus, as
i Cf. E. Seidl, Stud. et Doc. XV, 323. ·compared with the Egyptians, the Hellenes were exempt
~ Cf. Premerstein, Mitt. a. d. Giess. Papyrussammlung V, 42 ff.
from compulsory labour. 11 Moreover some groups such
4
Cf. on &.1to:px~&myevv~cre<uc;Meyer, Jur. Papyri 54;,Jones, 12 some
Journ. Theo!. Stud. XXIII (1922) 286; S eh u b art, Race. Lumbroso
as soldiers were restricted to Ao:i,,:oopylixixo:-i;oLxmo:l,
13
61; Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnomon 23; above p. 214 note 5; cf. N. groups enjoyed jurisdictional privileges, others enjoyed
T. Pauli Epist. ad Rom. 8, 23 oo µ6vov at &Uocxoct IXO-rol-i;~v&rnxpx~v privileges in the salt-monopoly. 14

XTA.; see: Tebt. 316 10 , 40 , 82 = W. Chr. 148 (99 A.D.); P. Catt. R. III,

7 (114 A.D.); Oxy. 2199 19 (Hadrian's period.); Lond. Inv. No. 1905 8 6 Cf. Plaumann, Ptolemais 85 ff.; Kuhn, Antinoopolis 152 ff.;
(=Bell, Aegyptus XIII, 518) = S.B. 7602 (151 A.D.); P.S.I. Oertel, Liturgie 391 ff.; Pistorius, Indices Antinoopolitani 123.
122516 (156 A.D.) [,,:a n:poc;,,:~v C(7t1Xpx]~v xd sq:i~~ELOCV; Flor. III 6 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 286, Plaumann, l.c. 87 note 2.
38267_ 78 (166-7 A.D.); Ant. 37,J (209-10 A.D.) cf. my rem.arks Journ. 7
Cf. above p. 202.
Jur. Pap. V (1951) 266; B.G.U. 30 (II-III cent. A.D.); on Tebt. 8
Hal. I 260; see the commentary, 159 ff.
301a = S.B. 7603 (133 A.D.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V ° Cf. my Strafrecht 124.
(1951) 260-1 ff.; see however with regard to peregrines: Oxy. 257 40 _ 3 10 Van Hoesen-Johnson, J.E.A. XII, 118.
(94-5 A.D.); Oxy. 126632 _ 6 (98, A.D.) µ113' &.APmplcuc;[&m:piXA ]docLc; 11
Cf. Oertel, Liturgie 17.
-~6µ,wvuµti xsxp·1cr0m. After the Constitutiri Antoniniana: Oxy. 2186 11 12 Cf. below, p. 616 note 27.

(260 A.D.) µ"1)3i ocAAo-rpto:c; see also P.S.I. 45710 (276 A.D.).
&rrq:io:AdiXc;; 13 Cf. B erneker, Sondergerichtsbar!?eit 5 ff.
Evidently "credentials" replaced the former "certificates'\ H Cf. note 8 and commentary in P. Hal. p. 161 ff.
598 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 599

It may be observed that during the Roman period also In contrast non-citizens .could in principle be enslaved.
some groups of the population were also favoured in some The only exceptions were the ~o:mAmol ye:ropyol and the
respect. Thus, µ'1)-rponoA!'To:t and ol &rcoyuµvo:cr[oupaid lower uno'TE:Ad~. during the Ptolemaic period, 23 whose personal
poll-taxes, 15 while athletai, 16 Dionysian artists, the scholars arrest could be ordered only by a competent court. Persona}
in the Alexandrian Museum 17 and philosophers received enslavement, however, seems to have been abolished at the
exemptions from liturgies. 18 The same holds true for the end of the Ptolemaic era, while personal arrest remained in
Egyptian priests. 19 Women, finally, were exempt fro'm com- force 24 without any restriction.
pulsory leases.20
III. The inviolability of domicile.25 The inviolability of
II. Personal Liberty. Personal liberty was guaranteed to domicile which, no doubt, has a religious basis, cives and
cives Alexandrini, who could not be enslaved. 21 It may be non-cives seem to have enjoyed in the Ptolemaic period. The
supposed that even personal arrest of cives Alexandrini was _domicile was protected; nobody was permitted to enter
subject to certain restrictions. For the Roman citizens the a house that was not his own·. The protection granted to
prescriptions of the lex Julia de vi privata applied in this the householder is a kind of interdict, resembling the Roman
respect. 22 interdict uti possidetis with its vim fieri veto. The offended
householder could however also apply for redress to the
15 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 57 ff.; 189 ff. proper court. The right to infringe the house inviolability
16
On the privileges of successful athletai see my art. Sav. Z. LXX, can be granted by law. The P. Hal. X, 234-238 permits
290 ff. and Fuad I Univ. 40 (III cent. A.D.) (cf. my remarksJourn. like in ancient Greek law the creditor to seize pledges from
Jurn. Pap. IV [1950] 383 ff.).
the debtor what presumes his right to enter the latter's
Cf. H. F. Jolowicz, Journ. of the Soc. of Public Teachers of
17
house. The seizure of pledge~ and the entering of the dwel-
Law N.S. I No. 3 (1949) 299.
18
ling are however in some cases forbidden (v. 235) [µ~ e~ecrOw]
Cf. Oertel, l.c. 39~-2; see also Oxy. 2238 (III cent. A.D.)
a list of poets, trumpeters and heralds drawn up for taxation pur-
that i~..,if the debtor is at the
tvExup&.?;;mµ'1)8e lho:v 'Ti~&rco0&.v'l'JL,
pcsrs, zs it records these whose victories in any given year entitled point of death. ·
them to tax exemption. Another case of legal infringement of the house-peace
19
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 93, also Lund. III 81 ~ (178 A.D.): is to be found in civil proceedings. Thus the usher of the
tEptrov xocl no:[mocp6pwv] (suggrnted to me by Lewis) - &~wov-rwv court or his substitute had the right (Dittenberger, Syll. 3
µ~ &yEo-0oc~ x-rA.; see
o-wµomx&~ [Erct] -r~v -r&v xwµ<hrov &·m:pyo:o-(o:v I 344 v. 40 ff.) &1to 'T* olxt!X~ [1rp]ox::i:1,fo-1Xcr0()(t that is "de
on the restoration of this passage, Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. XII, 234.
domo vocare''. The right of "de domo vocare" presumes
2
° Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 321.
21
Cf. Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XVII (1942) 142 ff., 145 ff.;
23 Cf. above p. 527 note 17.
above p. 527 with reference to Hal. I 219; see however Stud. Pap.
IV p. 63 1. 55 (72-3 A.D.) xd 'TOVm:npo:[µ(ifvov)] 'AAe~ocv3(ploc) 'TWL 24 Cf. my art L'emprisonnement dans le droit greco-egyptien (Oma-
But this sale evidently did not affect
[te:xchep] (tn:t) Lxo(vmOev-ro:). giu Profesorului G. Stoicescu 362 ff.).
the status civ/tatis of the Alexandrian who was sold. 26 Cf. my art. The Inviolability of Domicile in Greco-Roman Egypt
22
Cf. Kortenbeutel, Aegyptus XII, 135 ff.; above~- 33 107 • (Archiv Orient. XVIII No. 4 [1950] 293 ff.).
600 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 601

that the usher was entitled to enter the defendant's house of "de domo vocare'' which according to some Roman ju-
in order to hand over the summonses to him. The authority rists was not permitted in Roman law presumes that the
is also permitted to enter a house in criminal cases for in- usher was entitled to enter the plaintiff's house for search.
stance for search. The same right had also fiscal officials. The same holds good for the fiscal officials as far as execu-
The farmer of State monopolies and taxes is conceded to tional proceedings are concerned. Privileges however like
enter the house not of his own in search of contraband and that in UPZ 107-109 to protect peace in one's house
for seizure of pledges. But he can, however, act only with do not exist in this period anymore.
the assistance of authorities who like in Greek law, open
the door to the debtor's house. But it is possible to apply to IV. The Right of Movement. The right of movement of
the king as UPZ 106 (99-98 B.C.) shows it (v. 17:) npoo-'t'&~otL citizens was not restricted. The Afoxandrians and Ptole-
<P111ox.p1he:L
't'(°i')L
auyye:vd xott ema-ro11oypix<pun
e~e:i:vixtdcr~t&~e:crOott
maites as well as the Romans could move without any
restriction.
de; otO-r[~]v(u. 19) en' ixth1jc:;it ['t'1)]c;o[l]xtixc:;(µ.c,u)n:[p]o[0Jei:v[ot]t
't']i. As I suppose the petitioner thought of pu-
[iv "Je:ux6>µ.ix(
As far as the non-citizens are concerned, the freedom of
blic officials, · because against the disturbances by private movement was unrestricted. The limitations of this right
persons he was well protected, without a special ev't'oA~, may be set up by agreement (n:t1.pixp.ovot[, vows to the god as
by the prescription of the law. - in the case of xix't'ox.oi)or may be statutory as in the case of
royal peasantry ~otcri11txotyewpyo[ and workers in factories in
The inviolability of domicile was also protected in the
Ptolemaic Egypt. 26 There were also restrictions on sejour-
Roman period. Petitions for redress for disturbance of house
ning at Alexandria. 27 These restrictions were abolished in
are frequent. They used to be combined with complaints
the Roman period. As the right of movement was re-establi-
for bodily injuries or verbal insults. It seems as if they were
shed and everybody could move wherever he pleased, 28 the
modelled after the provisions of the lex Cornelia, D. 47,
administration, when the period of the census approached,
10,5 pr.: lex itaque ~ornelia ex tribus causis dedit actionem:
issued proclamations ordering people to return to their
quod quis pulsatus verberatus-ve domusve eius vi introita est.
The petitions are generally directed to the police authori-
26
ties. W. L. Westermann, Between Slavery and Freedom (Amer.
Hist. Rev. L. [1945] 219 ff.); my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946)
The inviolability of. the house can however also in this 91 ff.; C. Pr eaux, Chron. d'Egypte XXIV (1949) 368 ff.; new
epoch be legally infringed. This takes place in the law go- points of this problem, especially on the ia[o:, are to be found
verning domestic relations. The parents: father and mother with B. Horst, Studien zur Bevolkerungsgeschichte des ptol. u.
alike, had the right to claim a child wherever it is, to enter rom. Aegypten (S.A. aus dem 6 Jahrbuch der phil. Fakultat Bonn
1951-1952).
a house not their own and take it with themselves. In addi- 27
Aristern ad Phil. § 109, 110 (Ptolemy II) npoaihix~e:µ~ rcMov
tion house-peace can also be disturbed by agreement. The dxoai ~µe:pwv 1totpemo'f)µe:"i:'v.
v6µot of associations grant frequently this right to the presi- 28
N. Lewis, J.E.A. XXIII, 63 ff.; see also
Cf. on &vixx6Jp'1)crtc;
dent of the association. Official notifications could be in Mich. 515 (III cent. A.D.) and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. V
this epoch also made &n:' oixlt1.r;=dedomo vocare. Thf right (1951) 271 ff.
600 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 601

that the usher was entitled to enter the defendant's house of "de domo vocare" which according to some Roman ju-
in order to hand over the summonses to him. The authority rists was not permitted in Roman law presumes that the
is also permitted to enter a house in criminal cases for in- usher was entitled to enter the plaintiff's house for search.
stance for search. The same right had also fiscal officials. The same holds good for the fiscal officials as far as execu-
The farmer of State monopolies and taxes is conceded to tional proceedings are concerned. Privileges however like
enter the house not of his own in search of contraband and that in UPZ 107~109 to protect peace in one's house
for seizure of pledges. But he can, however, act only with do not exist in this period anymore.
the assistance of authorities who like in Greek law, open
IV. The Right of Movement. The right of movement of
the door to the debtor's house. But it is possible to apply to
citizens was not restricted. The Alexandrians and Ptole-
the king as UPZ 106 (99-98 B.C.) shows it (v. 17:) 'It'pocr-r&.~o:~
rnaites as well as the Romans could move without any
-r&'lLcruyye:vd xd tnu:r-roAoyp&.q:iuH
WLAoxp&:,e:L t~dvc,;t da~uf~e:cr0o:t
restriction.
d<;;wh[~]v (u. 19) bt' o:6,rii<;;
U [-r'ii]<;;
o[t]xlc,;<;;
(µc,u) n[p]o(O]dv[c,;]t
As far as the non-citizens are concerned, the freedom of
]t. As I suppose the petitioner thought of pu-
[&v :>-.Je:uxc:iµc,;[-r
movement was unrestricted. The limitations of this right
blic officials, because against the disturbances by private
may be set up by agreement (1rnpo:µovo:l,vows to the god as
persons he was well protected, without a special tv-ro"At
in the case of xch·oxoi) or may be statutory as in the case of
by the prescription of the law.
royal peasantry ~c,;ai"Aixolye:wpyol and workers in factories in
The inviolability of domicile was also protected in the Ptolemaic Egypt. 26 There were also restrictions on sejour-
Roman period. Petitions for redress for disturb,ance of house ning at Alexandria. 27 These restrictions were abolished in
are frequent. They used to be combined with complaints the Roman period. As the right of movement was re-establi-
for bodily injuries or verbal insults. It seems as if they were shed and everybody could move wherever he pleased, 28 the
modelled after the provisions of the [ex Cornelia, D. 47, administration, when the period of the census approached,
10,5 pr.; lex itaque Cprnelia ex tribus causis dedit actionem: issued proclamations ordering people to return to their
quad quis pulsatus ve;beratus-ve domusve eius vi introita est.
The petitions are generally directed to the police authori- 26 W. L. Westermann, B;tween Slavery and Freedom (Arner.
ties. Hist. Rev. L. [1945] 219 ff.); my remarksJourn. Jur . .Pap. I (1946)
The inviolability of. the house can however also in this 91 ff.; C. Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XXIV (1949) 368 ff.; new
epoch be legally infringed. This takes place in the law go- points of this problem, especially on the 1a[fl, are to be found
verning domestic relations. The parents: father and mother with B. Horst, Studien zur Bevolkerungsgeschichte des ptol. u.
rom. Aegypten (S.A. aus dem 6 Jahrbuch der phil. Fakultat Bonn
alike, had the right to claim a child wherever it is, to enter
1951-1952).
a house not their own and take it with themselves. In addi- 27
Ariste:::s ad .Phil. § 109, 110 (Ptolemy II) 1tpocr1ha(e:µ~ 1tAeov
tion house-peace can also be disturbed by agreement. The i;;fxod't~fLE:pwvnc,;pe:m3'1)µe:i'.v.
v6µot of associations grant frequently this right to the pr~si- 28
N. Lewis, J.E.A. XXIII, 63 ff.; see also
Cf. on &vc,;xc:ip·f/ai<;;
dent of the association. Official notifications could be in Mich. 515 (III cent. A.D.) and my re.marks Journ. Jur. Pap. V
this epoch also made &n' otxlO!<;;=dedomo vocare. The right (1951) 271 ff.
 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 603
602

29 With the development of the colonate in the Byzantine

l3'l<Y.. domiciled in the x(i)po:could not acquire land in the autono-
period, new rigorous restrictions were introduced which mous cities. As far as Alexandria is concerned, this is evi-
bound the colonus to the soil. 30 The right of movement was denced by the fact that the xo:-ro:ypo:rp~
through which the Ale-
otherwise unaffected. 31 xandrian land was acquired, being ius cfr;ile Alexandrinum,
was not applicable to Egyptians. 33
V. The Right to Acquire Estates. For the matter of acqui..:
sition of land there was again a marked difference between VI. The Right to Choose a Profession. According to the
cives and non-cives. Ptolemaic and the Roman law, everybody was entitled to
The cives Alexandrini - and the same must hold also for choose the profession he liked. 3<l It may be supposed, howe-
the cives of other autonomous cities - could acquire land ver, that the State established the conditions under which
outside their cities. 32 It is doubtful, however, whether the this or that profession could be exercised. An Egyptian no-
35 An
tary must be chosen from among the iepoypo:µµo:-re:"i:,;.
same principle applied to people who had only the right 6~
origo in these cities. Egyptian priest must give proof of his knowledge of hieratic
On the other hand, it is quite certain that the Egyptians', and Egyptian writing "from a hieratic book produced by the
sacred scribes", 36 and a public physician must undergo
2° Cf. the edict of Vibius lVIaximus in Lond. III, 904 (p. 125):..:...
an examination proving his knowledge of medicine. 37 The
W. Chr. 202 (104 A.D.); see also P. Gron. 1 (II cent. A.D.); furth~r same probably applied to other professions which required
Reinmuth, l.c. 67-68; Wilcken, Chrest. p. 236. Edicts requiring some special knowledge such as that of weaver, 38 brewer,
persons to return to their own homes are contained or :i;nentioned i1 goldsmith, etc.
B.G.U. 159 and 372, Gen. 16 and Fay. 24; these however have ilC!
reference to the census, but to persons who have. left their domiciles 34 T. Reekmans, Over den loonarbeid in vroeg-Ptolemaei"sch
to avoid J..e:~-roupylcxt.
On Caracalla's edict (215 A.D.) concerning the
Egypte (lVIededelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamse Academie voor
expulsion of <X.A'l]0tvol
Alyu1mot from Alexandria, and on Dio Cassius,.
Wetenschappen, Letterenen en schone Kunsten van Belgie, Klasse
ep. 77, 23, 2 see Meyer, Pap. Giess'. 36 ff.
3 0 Cf. Wilcken,
der Letteren. Jaargang XV [1953] No. 5).
Grundz. 324. 36
31 On_P.S.I. 1266 (Arab period) concerning fugitivi who inte11d B.G.U. 1214 (II cent. B.C.); cf. also Ryl. 572 (II cent. B.C.).
36 Cf. Tebt. 291 = W. Chr. 137 '(162 A.D.).
to escape liturgies and taxes, cf. Bell, J.E.A. XXXl (1945) 75 ff. 37 Cf. Fay. 106
24 (II cent. A.D.) 8e:aoxLµcxcrµbo1;
Lx-rp6,;;see also
s~ Cf. Ent. 88 (222 B.C.); Oxy. 1434 9 _ 17 (107-8 A.D.); Rein. lI
Sudhoff, ArztHches aus den griech. Papyrusurkunden 263 ff.
98 (109 A.D.) and note 9; Bad. 85 a) b), 10 (II cent. A.D.); Oxy.
38 Cf. Fouad 37 (48 A.D.}where in a locatio-conductio operis with
2120 1_ 2 (221 A.D.) Aup~A[wJ; 'lep[a:1;o xa:l Me).cx,;... 'AAe1;a:v8peut; 1

[y]e:oux&ve:v['01;upu]rxeh!/ - b xwµ'!)~ecrrp0cx;Flor. III 382 (223- a weaver the provision is made that when the term of teaching ex-
25 A.D.) cf, Rein mu t h, l.c. 20 ; see on 'AAe:1;a:v8pe"t,;XO[i't'OLxouv>re:<; pires emad1;oµo:Lcrol whov bd -oµo-rexvluV-rpd;:w-which means that
outside Alexandria, Calderini, Dizionario 197. Cf. also Fay •. 87 p. 97 "l'habilete technique de Fuscus sera prouvee clans une sorte
(155 A.D.), estates belonging to the oixo<;of the city of Alexandrif; de 'demonstration' qui aura lieu .devant trois confreres". This may
Hamb. 36 (II cent. A.D.); Prine. 21 (236-7) note 2. As for Ptole~ have been a requirement established by the administration; cf. also
maites, see Plaumann, l.c. 87-,88. Aberd. 59 (IV-V cent. A.D.) and Wenger, Gnomon XVII (1941)
88 Cf. Weiss, Griech. Privatrecht 190 who thinks the ius civili 94. For the attitude of the State towards the weavers cf. P. Philad.
Alexandrinum was applied to the non-cives by way of fiction. 1 (103-124 A.D.) a collection of documents· concerning duties and
604 POLITICAL LAW RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 605

VII. The Right to Be Sued before a Competent Cou1't. an Egyptian: court. 40 In the Roman period this privilege was
In this field we again have to distinguish between citizens abolished, and the principle was established that all people
and non-citizens. had the right to be sued in the courts of their own districts.41
The citizens of Antinoupolis were granted the privilege
of ius evocandi ad f arum Antinoense, 39 with the restriction VIII. The Right of Assemblies. Cives and non-cives had the
that the defendant must belong to the same jurisdictional right to assemble and pass decrees. The difference between
district as the plaintiff. Thus the privilegium f ori granted the two kinds of assemblies is that the assemblies of citi-
to Antinoupolis did not infringe upon the rule, which pre-: zens had the right to pass decrees of legal importance, while
vailed also in- Sicily or in Cyprus, that a defendant could the others could vote only on honorary decrees.42
not be sued outside of his jurisdictional district. h seems IX. The Right to Petition. Again there is a difference
that the Alexandrians enjoyed the same privilege as the between citizens and non-citizens.
Antinoopolites. Citizens had the right to submit collective petitions to
For the non-citizens other provisions prevailed in the the ruler. This principle which may go back to the Ptolemaic
Ptolemaic period. Tebt. 5207 ff. attests the rule that a Greek period, is revealed by the petition of the Alexandrians to
had to be sued before a Greek court, an Egyptian before/ Claudius concerning the grant of a ~ouA~.43
Non-citizens, except those organized in corporate bodies
liturgical exemptions of weavers (cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. lik_eyuµv&ow.44 did not enjoy this privilege. They were per-
III [1949] 87 ff.); see also P. Philad. 3 (144 A.D.), a fawsuit con~ mitted only to submit their individual supplications, ev-rd-
cerning the illegal appointment of a weaver to a liturgy; a similar ~c;i<;, u1toµv1iµo:-roc,to the government. In the Roman period
lawsuit: Oxy. 2340 (192 A.D.). P. Philad. 10 (139 A.D.), a pe- this right was somewhat restricted, as &mcrToAoclin pri-
tition of weavers to the strategus concerning liturgy, is a new copy
of the petition published in B.G.U. 1572. Very characteristic is
~ate affairs were forbidden. 45 The right to submit applica-
Ryl. 654 (IV cent. A.D.): A linen weaver., who was actively engaged t10n_sto the emperor or prefect continued to exist down to
in the practice of linen-weaving though (probably) the term of the Byzantine period.
his apprenticeship has not be.en completed, has been forced by cer-
tain builders with whom he was in close contact, to drop his weaving
X. The Right of Learning. As far as the cives are concerned -
they had the privilege of being admitted to the yuµ\l&o-wv.46 '
and learn the building trade. The case was submitted to the iuridi-
cus Aegypti who ruled that the strategus and the logistes investigate .·
the point of fact and lay down the principle that if the weaver had · 4
° Cf.
my art. in Arch. d'Hist. du Droit Orient. I, 259.
completely learned his craft and was actively engaged in its practice, • dl Cf. Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. IV, 366.
he was not to be transferred to another. It is not clear why the . 42
Wilcken, Grundz. 40.
builders pressed the weaver to learn the building trade. 48
Cf. B cl l, Jews and Christians 31 note 20 ; see also F ouad 21 (63
3
° Cf. my art. Sav. Z. LXX, 281 ff.; an application of this prin~ A.D.); Yale Inv. 1528 (=Welles,Journ. Rom. Stud. XXVIII, 41);
ciple is to be found in Mich. 465 (194 A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn •. see above p. 31 note 103.
Jur. Pap. I, 123 ff.; see also P. Jand. Inv. No. 169 (167 A.D.) (.:,__ H Cf. Wikken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 413 ff.
Kalbfleisch, Sav. Z. LXV, 344 ff.) and my remarks Journ. Jur> 46
Cf. Oxy. 237, VI, 6.
Pap. II I (1949) 189 ff. 46
Cf. below p'. 636 ff.
 RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES 607
606 POLITICAL LAW

As for non-cives, a distinction between Greeks and Egy- mies went very far . and made efforts to equalize the
ptians must be made. In principle) only Greeks had the right two religions and to promote the amalgamation of the
to demand admission to the yuµv&crw:. The Egyptians were Egyptian and Greek gods. The Jewish religion enjoyed
excluded. Gnom. § 44 establishes that an Egyptian who equal toleration~48
registered his son as an ephebe was punished. This dis- The situation did not change in the _Roman period, since
tinction between Greeks and Egyptians lost its importance the Romans showed a far reaching toleration to all religions, 49
as soon as the yuµv&crLocdisappeared, i.e. in the IV century. The Christians were brought to trial not on grounds of reli-
Even afterwards everybody had the right of learning gious belief but because they refused to take part in the State
wherever he pleased. cults and to sacrifice to the gods. In the reign of Decius,
A.D. 249-251, a particular attempt was made to stamp
XI. The Right of Religion.47 Every subject in 'the Ptole- out Christianity and an edict was issued requiring certifi-
maic kingdom had the right to practise his own religion - cates of sacrifice to be produced to a commission appointed
the Egyptians the Egyptian and the Greeks the Greek for this purpose (libelli).50 The edict of Constantine put
religion - and this all the more so because both were the the Christian religion on an equal footing with the ancient
acknowledged state religions. In their toleration the Ptole- religions, and the Christian religion there-after succeeded
gradually in becoming a State religion. Nevertheless, the
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 92 ff.; 96 ff.; 113 ff.; 116 ff.;
47 Rei~ ancient religion continued to exist in Egypt ; the toleration
tzenstein, Zur Religionspolitik der Ptolemiier (Arch. f.r Relig. XIX of the State manifests itself by its attitude towards cult of
[1918] 191 ff.); Joumaire, La palitique religieuse d'Antoine et de Isis which survived till the fifth century. 51
Cliapatre (Rev. Archeol. V ser. 19 [1924] 241); Gressman, Die
hell. Religion im hell. rom. Zeitalter (1930); K. M. Mekios, '0 XPLO'~ XII. The Right of Nationalities. Every nationality in the
\
0
\ ,- ..., I \ ~ , ~ ,.., t ~· Ptolemaic period - no matter whether its members lived
't"LOCVLXo,;
'EAA1Jvw·µo,;E:V't"OL<;
rccmupoL,;
XOCL
't"OCL<;
Emypocq.iocL,;
't"1j<;pwµocLX'f/c;.
xo:l ~u~o:vnx'ij,; Alyomou (1932); Brady, The Reception of the Egyp- in a city or in the xwpo:-had the right to use its own language
tian Cults by the Greeks 330-30 B.C. (Univ. of Missouri Studies X, in contracts, to draw up contracts before their own notaries
l [1935]); Visser, Gotter und Kulte im ptolemiiischen Alexandrien
(1938); Schneider, Die griechischen Grundlagen der hellenistischen
Religionsgeschichte (Arch. f. Relig. XXXVI [1940] 300-347); Do-
48 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 62 ff., l12 ff. On Ryl. 590 (epoch of
nadoni, Le divinita egizie, nell' lmpera Ramano (Egitto antico e rno- Cleopatra) a business-resolution of a Jewish cruvo~o,; meeting in
derno [1941] 331) ; Bell, Evidences of Christianity in Egypt during a full- s<:ssioncruvo:ywy~in a Jewish house of prayers (npocrE:ux~)see
my remarks Jaurn. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 299 ff.
the Roman Period (Harv. Theol. Rev. XXXVII [1944] 185 ff.); A.
49 Cf. H. I. Bell, Cults and Creeds 82 ff., 85 ff., dissenting C.
Swiderek, Jaurn. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 107 ff.; M. David-B. A;
Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte XXV (1950) 367.
van Groningen, Papyrological Primer 3 26 ff.; H. I. Bell, Cu1ti
and Creeds in Graeco-Roman Egypt (1953); Idem, Graeca-Egyp-
5
° Cf. Modrzejewski, Jaurn. Jur. Pap. V (1951) 202m from
the last material add J. Schwartz, Une declaration du sacrifice de
tian Religion (repr. from Mus. Helv. X [1953] 22~-237); W. F.
temps du Dece (Revue Biblique LIV [1947] 365 ff.).
B issing, ll culto di Dioscuri in Egitto (Aegyptus XXXIII, · 2; 61
Cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. I, 397 ff.
347 ff.).
608 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 609

and to use their own code. Thus Greeks were permitted outside the courts, down to the Byzantine period: 56 The
to use Greek in their contracts, to draw them up before same applies to the Greeks. 5 7
Greek notaries and to apply Greek law. Egyptians, on § 66. THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS
the other hand, could draw up Egyptian contracts, use
I. The Duty of Paying Taxes.* 1. To comply with this
Egyptian notaries and apply their native law ;52 and the
duty, the residents of the X6Jpo:- (about the citizens in the
same applies to the Jews, who possessed an &pxdov -.&1J
53 aut~nomous cities there is no information) - were required
'Iouao:lwv of their own in Alexandria.
to file a statement every year 1 in which every householder
In addition, Greeks and Egyptians alike, had the right to ha~ to list _inwriting himself and the members of his family.
use their mother-tongue before the courts. Therefore, if This reqmrement dates back to the Pharaonic period, and
needed, the services of an interpreter were employed. 54 the Ptolemies took it over from their predecessors.2
In the Roman period the Egyptians, although recogniz-
ed as a nationality of an inferior rank, 55 retained the above 56
For the Roman period: Oxy. 237, VII, 37 (Il cent. A.D.) xct.l
privileges: their language for example was 'used in and?! > ,, <:,> [']
exe:"eucre,1oL / ) 8 see also Strassb. 41 36
e pµ:l]ve:@;e:ve:x~vcu, -rL~ouAe-ro:L;
I I

(250 A.D.); Thead. 14n, 33 (IV cent. A.D.); Mon. 1371 (594 A.D.)
&vo:yvwcrOev-ro:
xct.l epµ'Y)VE:U8EV1'0(
~µ1:v xo:-.ii -.~v o:tyurt-ruxx-~vy11.w-.-.ocv;
52Cf. above p. 2ff., 8ff., 15ff.
see the Coptic testaments in Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 424.
· 5 ~ Cf. Schubart, Einl. 330 ff.; cf. also F. Zucker, Studien 57 Cf. on use of Greek in testaments according to the ordinance
zur Namenkunde vorhellenistischer und hellenistischer Zeit (S.B. det of Alexander Severns, above p. 193.
deutschen Akademie der Wissen. zu Berlin, Klasse -fur Sprachen,
* Wilcken, Grundz. 169 ff.; Bickermann, Arch. f. Pap. IV,
Literatur u. Kunst, Jhg. 1951 No. 1 [1952]) see my remarks inJoum, 30 ff.; Calderini, Le schede di censimento dell' Egitto q·omano (Atti
Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 378. del Congresso dei problemi della populazione, Roma [1932] 11
54 Cf. Theb. Bank IX, 1 (II cent. B.C.) 'ArrnAAwvw,; epµ'Y)v1::t'i,; ff.); Harmon, Egyptian Property-Return (Yale Class. Stud. IV [1934]
-.wv Tpuyoau-.wv "Gerichtsdiener, der vermutlich auch als Dol.,; 153 ff.); Avogadro, Le &rtoypO':rpo:[ di proprieta nell' Egitto gr. rom.
metscher diente", cf. Wilcken, Abh. Berl. Akad. Wiss. (1886), (Aegyptus XV, 131 ff.); Reinmuth, The Prefect of Egypt (1935)
57 ff.; cf. also Edgar, A New Group of Zenon Papyri (Bull. John 66 ff.; ~alderini, Nuovi studi sulle schede di censimento (Scritti in
Ryl. Libr. XVIII [1934] 121) No. 108 (250 B.C.) yeyp&.q:,oq..tEV as onore d1 B. Nogara [1937] 45 ff.); Martin, Recensement periodique
et reintegration du domicile legal (Atti Firenze [1936] 225 ff.);
xod 'ArroA/1.ulVtM-rwLlpµ'Y)vd x-r),., see also Wenger, Arch. f. Pap.
Wallace, Taxation in Egypt (1938) 96 ff., 392 ff.; Hombert-
XIV, 191; my art. The Interpreters in the Papyri (Charisteria
p r 6 au x, Recherches sur le recensement dans l' Egypte romaine
T. Sinko [1951] 361 ff.). and R. Calderini, Aegyptus XXXIII, (Chron. d'Egypte XVIII [1943] 291; XIX [1944] 147 ff.; XXII
2, 341 ff. [1947] 123 ff.; XXIII [1948] 122 ff. - a new edition of Rend. Harr.
65 Cf. Schubart, Z. f. iig. Spr. LVI (1920), 80 ff.; on the term 70 [62 A.D.]); H. C. You tie, Papyrus deBruxelles E 7641 (Chron.
Aegyptii,see abovep. 6note 13 and on the problem as a whole: Zucker; d'Egypte XXV [1950] 102 ,ff.); M. Hombert-C. Preaux, Re-
Die Bevolkerungsverhiiltnisse Agyptens in hellenistisch-romischer Zeit cherches sur le recensement dans l'Egypte greco-ronzaine (P. Brux.
(D2.s neue Bild der Antike I [1942] 369 ff.); Preaux, Les Egyp- Inv. E 7616) (Pap. Lugd. Bat. V [1952]). .
1 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 173 ff.
tiens dans la civilisation hellenistique d' Egypte (Chron. d'Egypte XVIII
2
Cf. Wilcken, /.c. 173.
[1943] 148 ff.).
39
610 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 611

In addition every householder had to file a declaration 2. At the beginning of the imperial era the old Ptolemaic
concerning his house-property. 3 It is probable that such institution of annual statements continued to exist. 7 Be-
declarations were required every year and were ordered fore long, however, the census taken every fourteenth year
by a royal np6cr't'ayµcr.. was introduced. 8 The aim of this census was to identify the
Tebt. 869 is the earliest indication (apart from the case whole population of Egypt, everyone according to his
of &rc6µoipa) that in the Ptolemaic period declarations of place of origin. All people therefore as we know from the
x-r1Jµa-ramight have been demanded. This papyrus contains edict of Vibius Maximus 9 were instructed, before such
a detailed account of the landed property of a certain a census took place, to return to their rnta, there first of all,
Sosandra and of the value of the different parts, as re- to present themselves personally to the authorities for the
quired "by the decree". It is probable that this account recording of their personal descriptions 10 and then, to make
was itself based on an &noypoc,:p~of the proprietor. Also their declarations (xcr.'t'' otx[o:v &1toypocq,cr.l).
11 The xoc't'' otxtci:v

_worthy of special mention in this connection is Tebt. 700 contained the description of each individual, noting
&1toypoc,:pocl
a copy of a rcp6cr't'ocyµawhich orders associations to declare any distinctive marks; the age, the occupation, the status
their properties. 4 and the relationship of the various individuals in the hous~;
Finally the holders were obliged to file declarations on and also the local quarter in which the declarant was regi-
cattle 5 and on o!xoye:v:::r.:;slaves when they reached 15 years stered. Prine. 127 (159-60 A.D.) seems to indicate that,
of age. 6 a xoc't''&vSpoc&noypo:q>~was
in addition to a xoc-r' otxlo:v &rcoypocq>~,
also required. Those who disobeyed the order and failed
3 Cf. W. Chr. 221; 222; cf. also Col. Zen. 120 (&rcoypa,:pocl
of to make these declarations were punished. 12
oucrlai), see also, Avogadro, Aegyptus XV, 185.
7
4 Cf. v. 37 ff. Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 192.
5 Cf. Avogadro, l.c. 185 note 2; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap. XII, 8
Cf. Reinmu th, l.c. 66 ff.
221-2; cf. the np6<nayµa P.E.R. Inv. 24. 522 Gr. (III cent. B.C.) 9
Cf. Reinm.uth, !.c. 67. cf. Lond. III 904 (p. 125) Col. II, 18-
publ. by Liebesny, Aegyptus XVI, 256 ff.; see Wenger, Arch. f. 43 = W. Chr. 202 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 2 a (104 A.D.) see my
Pap. XIV, 185 and Hib. II 238 (III cent. B.C.) concerning a false art. Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 53.
1 ° Cf. Wilcken, [.c. 194.
registration of sheep.
° Cf. Rend. Harr. 61 (176-160 B.C.} and San Nicolo, Krit. 11 The most recent discussion is that by M. Hombert-C. Pre-
Vjschr. XXIX (1938) 250-1; Heichelheim, J.E.A. XXVI, 154 ff.; au x, Recherches sur le recensement p. 172 ff. ; to the list quoted there
on the legislation concerning slaves, see L~nd. III p. XXII No. 642: add: Bon.17 (121-2A.D.) (?); P. Mil. ined. 58 (=Aegyptus XXXII,
npocmfyµoc-rocor v6µo~ from Philometor's reign (181-146 B.C,) con- 33 ff. No. 22) (216-7 A.D.); Strassb. 192 (207 A.D.); 0. M. Pearl,
cerning salrn of slavrn; Grr,d. 1 (285-247 B.C.); Hib. 29 = W. Chr. Census Documents from Karanis (Chron. d'Egypte XXVIII [1953]
259 (265 B.C.); Col. Inv. 480 (198-7 B.C.); P.S.I. 6906_ 7 (I-II cent. 335 ff.): they comprise six census declarations and portions of two
A.D.) &xoAoD0lil.:; 'xat rcpocr,.&yp.oc't't;Fuad I Univ.
't'[<J)]'t'e lji·1j,:plcrµa't'i census registers (they all fall within the thirty years following 145
37 (III cent. A.D.) (v. 4) SoUAOV (v. 5) &xoA[ou0d.:; ?J
&:n-c:xp61jia't'o A.D.). The census applied also to Romans; cf. P.S.I. 1183 (omoypocq>~
't'OVv6[J,oV't'OU[J,e:'t'a't'~V rcp&cnvX't'A.is not clear. On &noypa,:poct't'WV latina) and see Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 75 ff.
cf. P.S.I. 4887 (258-7 B.C.) dµl. yap rcc:ptAucrtfl,O:XOV
O'fil/J.(l't°(uV, 1te:pl. 12
Cf. Gnom. § 58-63 and Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnom. des
't''lji:;yLvoµtv'r).:;&noypw:p1).:;
't'WVcrwµ&n,iv X't'A. Idiolog. 58 ff.; Riccobono jr., Gnomon 196 ff.

39"
612 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 613

In order to keep these population-lists up to date it not present themselves (,h&pfl;a-rot)or who did not pass
appeared desirable to record the 'increase and decrea~e .of through the epikrisis were called &w::rdxpt-rot. The lmxexpLµE'JOi,
the population by birth or death during the fourteen-year the privileged persons, are contrasted with the Aaoypwpoo-
period. Records similar to those of death were kept of in- ..evm· who paid the poll-tax to its full extent. The pri-
1-'
13
dividuals who departed d,:; -r~v ~EVY)v. v1·1ege
. d e;ntxe;xptµe
., ' 1ot- at fl;n;oµ·~-rporrn
1 t ., ' ,,
,ew,;, at fl;no yuµvwnou an d
' ' ' '

Supplementary to the X.fl;'t',

otx.[alJ&n:oypfl;tpl"l;[
was the ln:[xpLm<:;, probably also the xi:hotx.m-paid the poll-tax at a lower rate.17
which was performed under the supervision of the strategos
The Romans did not employ &n:oypacpfl;l of land for taxa-
and his subordinates by local epikrisis commissions. 14 This
tion purposes; they used only land-&7toypacpal which refer
epikrisis was an examination of the conditions which grant-
to the inundation of the Nile with regard to its unfavourable
ed total or partial exemption from the poll-tax. 15 As the
effect of the productiveness of land (&~poxo,:;,~µ~poxo,:;y·ij).18
poll-tax was levied upon males only, women were not sub-
The aim of these declarations is to obtain xourpo-rEAeto: or
ject to epikrisis, with the exception of the Jewish women, &'t'eAeta.
16
who were subject also to the 'Iouicllwv 't'eAo:crµa. , Another
However declarations of movables 19 ( camels, sheep,
function of the epikrisis was to determine those who had
cattle) continued also in this period. The same holds true
reached the age when the poll-tax was to be paid (&.cr,r~>-ixo:,:;}
for slaves: according to the Gnomon of ihe I diologos owners
and those who had passed beyond it. Persons subjected
who failed to register slaves suffered their confiscation. 20
to lrdx.ptm,:;had to be presented personally. Those who did
3. In the Byzantine period the system of declarations
was preserved, but the declarations differed in style from
13
Reinmuth, l.c. 71; on at ln:l ~ev11,:;cf. Calderini, J.E.A.
XL (1945) 19 ff. those of the former period. They were directed to the
14
Cf. Wallace, l.c. 109 ff., 117 ff.
17
15
On the <'Xistence of the poll-tax in Ptolem.aic Egypt cf. Ryl. 667 Cf. Wallace, !.c. 111 ff.; P.S.I. 1240 (222 A.D.) an applica-
(II cent. B.C.1 and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 306; on tion for granting the status of 3w3excx.3paxµo,:;(already publ. by G.
the poll-tax lastly V. Tcherikover, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 179 Poggi, Aegyptus XV, 209 ff.); on Bon. 19 (187-8 A.D.) an appli-
ff. ; on exemption ~f cripples from poll-tax by ruling of the prefect cation for granting the status of µ11-rpon:OAt't'fl;L
ox.-rcf13pocxµOL
cf. the
cf. J. Barns, Chron. d'Egypte XXIV (1949) No. 3 (II cent. A.D.) introd.
p. 301. Noteworthy is Fuad I Univ. 31 (I-II cent. A.D.) (v. 11) x.at 18
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 303 ff.; see the list by A vogadro,
x·~puyµaytvfo0w x&ptv-r['ijc;]
).crnyp(fl;cplw;)
hd aupwv oc\Jfl;~fl;L'/Oµe;v
X't'A. Aegyptus XV, 134 ff.; further the list quoted in the introduction
On public announcement by herald's cry cf. my art. Arch. d'Hist. ad Mich. 366 (168 A.D.), add: Philad. 9 (158 A.D.); A. Vogliano
du Droit Ori~ntal IV, 189. F. Gilliam, Amer. Journ. Phil. XLVIII et cons., Studi in on. V. Arangio-Ruiz II, 513 No. 4 (197 A.D.);
No. 1 p. 432-3 remarks, with reference to the certificate for assum- Ryl. 682 (202-3 A.D.); Ryl. 596 (204 A.D'.); Fam. Tebt. 51 = S.B.
ing the toga pura in Mich. 493 that young Romans would be 5342 (206 A.D.); Fam. Tebt. 52 (208 A.D.); Strassb. 182 (III cent.
then of age when other youths in Egypt subject to the epicrisis were A.D.).
being enrolled, and suggests that their registration and the certifi- 19
Cf. Wilcken, l.c. 205; see also Avogadro, Aegyptus XV,
catrn were required ,vhen they came of age. 132 ff. and from the later material: Philad. 8 (136-7 A.D.) and the
16 On 'lou13cdwv
-rEArnµo:cf. J. Manteuffel, Journ. Jur. Pap. III pap. listed in the introd.; P. Berl. inv. No. 9735 ( E. Bayer, A~-
(1949) 111 ff.; Idem, Tell-Edfou III (1951) p. 345 ff. gyptus XX, p. 302 No; 2) (143 A.D.) &rroypacp~ xaµ~Awv.·
 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 615
614

censitor and they enumerated only males. All other parti- . king from his subjects 24 existed in the Ptolemaic period
culars were now omitted. 21 or not.
So far as the autonomous cities are concerned Mich.
The declarations of land were also different. 22 These By-
Zen. 23 (257 B.C.) is of importance. In this papyrus a cer-
indicated how much land the declarant
zantine &:rcoypo:rpcd
possessed of his own, where this land was situated, and what tain Aristides, in all probability an Alexandrian, nominated
by the citizens as commissary of a grain ki-.-oupyLo:,complains
kind of land it was(e.g. lcrno:pµlvi'J); in addition they told how
that he has been nominated though he lacked the required
much land the declarant had received from the imperial
age for holding this unwelcome office. This would seem
domain by epibole.
to indicate that the Greek ),ei-.-oupytocexisted in the auto-
Declarations of movables are not found in this period. It
nomous cities.
may be supposed that they were abolished with the in-
As for the xwpo:, there exists one document which points
troduction of the new fiscal system by Diocletian.
in general terms to ~occrtil.tx~il.et-.-oupyta, services demanded
II. The Liturgical Duty. 23 The question ~rises whe- by the king. 25 There are also papyri revealing petitioners'
ther liturgical duties i.e. civic services demanded by the demands for release on the plea of age and ill-health, 26 but
it is not certain if any civic services are here involved. Hib.
2 ° Cf.
Gnom. § 60 and Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 60 ff.
21Cf. Wilcken, I.e. 225 ff.; A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, By- M Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1380 note 84. The civic service in the
zantine Egypt 13 ff. and the list quoted in the introd9ction; add: zwpocwas professional civic service, based on free competition. The
Fuad I Univ. 28 (III or IV cent. A.D.). candidate had to undergo an examination (&.v&xptcrti; cf. P.S.I. 392,
22 Cf. Wilcken, I.e. 226; RyL 656 (300 A.D.), an important 2 [242-1 B.C.]: "* &vaxptcrs:(i)i;~µ&v yEyevr')µtvi')c; A6yovxo:l &m-
xo:-.-,x
piece of new information is the explicit description in v. 7 of the !lESoµtvi')<; and his papers used to
di; auA~'J,~we; µiv l'ltexctp-.-epouµEv),
three iuratores who are members of the census party as ~ouAeu-roct: be submitted to the king, who made the appointment; cf. demands
the new census procedure throws an important share of responsi- for appointments: Cair. Zen III59.342; Tebt. 745(245 B.C.). Pay-
bility on the decentralized municipal senates (cf. my remarks Journ. ment was commonly made by officials for their appointment: Tebt.
Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 306). 5186 ; 9-10; 711. See the decree on appointment in B.G.U. 1769
23 Wilcken, Grundzuge 339 ff.; Oertel, Die Liturgie (1917); ( 48-7 B.C.) and the instructions therein (XEtpo:y(i)yLoc); see also B.G. U.
1768 (not dated); cf. also the introduction to Tebt. 703 (III cent.
Schubart, Einfuhrung 264 and passim; Rostovtzeff, J.E.A. VI
B.C.).
(1920) 168, 171; Casel, As:~-.-oupyLoc - munus (Festschrift Baumstark 25 Cair. Zen. 59.323
16 (250-249 B.C.) &v µ~ ~o:crtAIX'l/ Aet-.-oupyta
[1932] 289); Skeat-Wegener, J.E.A. XXI (1935) 224; Martin,
7rt!itptl)''(EA
ij t'
Actes Oxford (1928) 269 ff.; Wenger, ibidem 537 ff.; Rostov- 26 P.S.I. 554 (259-8 B.C.); P.S.I. 484 (258-7 B.C. tvo: ~µa.; &cpiji
7
tzeff, The Soc. and Econ. Hist. of the Hellenistic World 271,
foµ[Ev yiXp?] xoc~&Mvoc-.-oi;Cair. Zen. 59,042 (257 B.C.); Col. Zen.
889 ff.; V. Martin, Une ypo:<:p~&.vop&vdu premier siecle (Journ.
102 (no date). Remarkable is the rescript P. Col. 123, IX 25 (from
Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 143 ff.); H. Metzger, Zur Stellung der li-
the Roman period) laying down the principle that there should be
turgischen Beamten Aegyptens in fruhromischer Zeit (Museum Hel-
no excuse from liturgical service "if those physically ill are able to
veticum II [1945] 54 ff.); A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, Byzantine
undertake the care of their own affairs" cf. Westermann-Schil-
Egypt 321 ff.; N. Lewis, Miscellanea Papyrologica (Chron. d'Egyp-
ler, Apokrimata 79-80. ·
te XXIX [1954] 288 ff.).
616 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 617

78 (244-3 B.C.) 27 shows that civic police-service in a foreign process of development of the liturgy was, however, not
nome was incumbent on the cleruchs. Furthermore, Tebt. completed until the end of the third century. Those who,
27 (113 B. C. )28 informs us that there was a list drawn because of their income•( n6poi:;)and other qualities, seemed
up by the koniogramrnateus of those who could be made to to be fit to take an office, were put on a list of dlrropoiand
undertake the custody of the crops. This list was made up znn~ae:wtby the elders of the village. The proposals, made
from among the members of the army and the other inhabi- from this list by the village scribe, 34 passed through the
tants of the district living in the neighbourhood and con- office of the strategos to the epistrategos, who chose by
spicuous for honesty and steadiness. From this list those lot and made the appointment. 35 A similar procedure may
fit for the post were appointed. Tebt. 731 (153-2 or 142-1 have been followed for the appointment of individuals to
B.C.) shows that natives were also called to the yev"fJ11..or:rocpu- municipal magistracies, where the list was submitted by
In B.G.U. 125630 a Macedonian asks to be released
Aocxloc,29 Amh. 64 (107 A.D.) shows, however,
the xwJbv 't'Wv&px6v't'Ct>V,
B.G. U. 176931 contains a letter
from the office of Aocµ,1toc3o:pxlo:. that the list of nominations to one or another important
concerning the appointment of a catoecic official, but it is liturgical office was already in the second century A.D.
not clear whether civil services are concerned. It may be drawn up with the active concurrence of the prefect of
mentioned, however, that the cavalry could volunteer for Egypt. In the Byzantine period a list of this kind was even
Ae:vroupylat.
32 All this suggests that the firsts steps leading referred to the praefecti praetorio and the emperors them-
to the institution of liturgy were taken as early as the Ptole- selves, and was therefore regarded as drawing its validity
maic period. from that exalted source. 36
The full development and perfection of the liturgic sy- ':('he principle was that persons if properly qualified were
stem belongs to the Roman period. The edict of Tiberius under obligation to do service in the place of their origo
Julius Alexander speaks of the release of lne:vei'.s'AAs~av3pe'ts or in the place where they had their permanent residence
from xwpmo:lAet't'oupy[o:t, which means that the underprivi- (incola) or where they owned the land.37
leged classes were subject to this kind of liturgy. 33 The
84
Cf. Wi l ck en, Grundz. 347; P. Wisconsin 23 ( = W. L. We-
27Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 891. Tebt. 12410 preScribes that the ster man n, J.E.A. XL [1954] p. 107) the record of a trial held
new ~i1:otxotshall be subjected only to Ae:t1:oupy[o:t xo:1:otxtxoc[;
on the in the court of Valerius Eudaemon against a village scribe who
civil service incumbent on soldiers, cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 15 note 2. had compelled a man in the jurisdiction of his village district,
~ 8 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 47; Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 266. who was listed as an aporos, to undertake a liturgy.
35
29 Cf. Tebt. 27 29 , 53 _ 4 and 714. Cf. Rein mu th, l.c. 15 ff.
3 ° Cf. Zti cker, Aegyptus XI, 488 note 4 and 493; Rostovtzeff, 36
Cf. Oxy. 2110n, 12 , 10 (370 A.D.), especially (v. 12) txt0Ev 1:0
l.c. 1588 note 23. X.U(lOS fXEt{L}. .
37
31
See the introd. Cf. Reinmuth, l.c. 19; on incolae cf. Berger, R.E. IX 1249
32 B.G.U. 1747 23 (64-3 B.C.) e~hoLµouAt1:oupyouv-res; cf. Kun- ff.; on the right of three years vacancy between two liturgical terms
kel, Arch.f. Pap. VIII, 199. (cf. P. Vind. Gr. 13.524 a [ea 310 A.D.]) see my remarks Journ.
33 Cf. White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscrip- Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 398; on Ant. 31 (347 A.D.) my remarks
tions (1939) No. 4 (':· 16 ff.); cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 340. ibid. V (1951) 265.
 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 619
618

III. Compulsory Labour. 38 As long as the.Egyptian state ,vere not pressed into work on the dykes. It is noterworthy
existed, there existed also a service aimed at the conserva- that compulsory work on the dykes continued to exist
tion of the public dykes. 39 This munus sordidum was imposed even in the fourth century A.D., probably imposed on
in the Ptolemaic period on the Aa6c,;40 the Macedonians this class of population which had not received Roman
and the Greeks were exempt therefrom and certain classes citizenship. 44
of the Egyptian population - e.g. kpo1'louAoL- were pri- IV. Military Service.45 In the period of the first Ptole-
vileged in this respect. 41 A similar situation prevail~d also mies there was no general duty to perform military service.
. . · ' 43
in Roman times. 42 In this period also the Egyptian priests Their army consisted in part of Macedonians, with replace-
ments drawn from among Macedonian volunteers, and in
38Wilcken, Grundz. 44, 330 ff.; Oertel, Liturgie 15 ff., 63, part of Hellenic mercenaries gathered from various coun-
392,395; Rostovtzeff,J.E.A. VI (1920) 168 ff., 177; Schnebel, tries on the basis of a voluntary agreement. 46 The Egyp-
Landwirtschaft (1925) 56, 60; Edgar, J.E.A. XIV (1928), 288 ff.; tians were in principle not admitted to military service.
Wilcken, U.P.Z. II (1935) p. 21; Wallace, Taxation in Egypt
The basis of the Ptolemaic organization was that the Greco-
60, 140; Harrell, Bull. de la Soc. Royale d. Lettres de Lund (1937-8)
V, 1-24; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. 1543; 0. M. Pearl,
Macedonian soldiers were settled in xAi')poL,which from the
EEA®YPO~ - Irrigation Works and Canals in the Arsinoite Nome middle of the third century B.C. at least, passed from de-
(Aegyptus XXXI, 223).
s&Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 331; Wallace, l.c. 60 ff. 44 Cf. P.S.I. 685 (IV cent. A.D.) an application made by a ALvo6-
,io Par. 66 = U.P.Z. 157 this class of people
ff. iv -rote, "EAA7JO'L\I;
30
't"O:
qioc,(u7tE:p~o:c; fr'I)) for release from O'Wµoc-rLXNV
t~~X:0\l't"O: /\L't"OUpyiwv,
was privileged to the extent that they were allowed to substitute pay-
cf. on this term: Fay. 21 21 (134 A.D.); Fouad 13 (178 A.D.).
ment for work: cf. Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World
On the care which the Romans took of the dykes, see D 47,
275. 11, 10 (Ulp. 9 de offic. proc.); C. Th. 9, 31 cf. Schow, Charta
n Cair. Zen. 59.451. Borgiana p. XXX. In this connection Ryl. 653 (321 A.D.) and
42 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 392; Hanell, l.c. p. 11-12; in M. Chr. 105
Thead. 16, (see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 303 ff.)
II, 4 (cf. Oxy. 785 [1 A.D.]) mention is made of a 1tp60"..-or.yµ.or.tpyor.-
may be mentioned.
crtor.i;,which probably regulated compulsory work: cf. Rostovt~eff,
45 Lesquier, Les institutions militaires de l'Egypte sous les Lagides
I.e. 1543. On the enforcement of the works on the dykes by seizure
of the crops belonging to persons who had not finished their job cf. (1911); Idem, L'armee romaine d'Auguste a Diocletien (1918);
Ryl. 603 (7 B.C.) and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI,(1952) 308. Rostovtzeff, Cambridge Ancient History VII (1928) 116 and
On the work on "private" embankments in this period see Oxy. 290 bibliography 893; Gundel, Kleine Beitrage zum rom. Heerwesen
(83-84 A.D.) where a statement is given of the persons ~recting a~ in Agypten (1940); Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell.
embankment at the village of T6X,LC, Ni::x&-rLi;and of the srze of their World 1339 note 7; A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, Byzantine
respective holdings, in proportion to which their contributions were Egypt 214 ff.; W. Perem.ans-E. van't Dack, Prosopographia
estimated, cf. (v. 7 ff.) -ro &y6(µi::vov)xor.-r'bn~oA(~v) wv ltxM-r(oc,) Ptolemaica II L'armee de terre et la police (Studia Hellenistica
fxeL (ocpoup&v)07to 't"NV01toyeypor.µµe(vwv) &;v3(pwv).· No. 8 [1952]); Van Berchem, L'armee de Diocletien el la reforme
43 Cf. Lund. III 8 (178 A.D.) and p. 12; E. Gilliam, The constantienne (1952).
46 The technical term for the admission to the army is 1tpoAcq1.-
Archives of the Temple of Soknobraisis at Bacchias (Yale Class. Stud.
X ([1947] 199). ~&vecrOm: cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, p. 159.
620 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 621

ceased cleruchs 47 to their sons who in turn undertook mili- In the Roman period legions from various parts of the
tary duties 48 along with the land allotment. Thus military Empire ·were stationed in Egypt. 55 The legions were compo-
service became hereditary. This organization ,vas modified sed of Roman citizens. 56 Peregrini were selected for the le-
at the end of the third century B.C., when Ptolemy IV gions from among those who paid poll-tax at a reduced rate
Philopator in his war against Antiochus III, called upon the (smi-cex.ptµfvoi); these became Roman citizens upon enroll-
Egyptians. 49 Since special native contingents were summoned men_t in the legions. 57 The Ao:.oypaq:iooµEvot
could do· military
to arms, they also received x"A.ijpot.When the recruitment service only in the auxilia and received citizenship only
of cleruchs was extended in this way, a new name was de- upon honorable discharge. Both groups became veterans
vised for the cleruchs of old - x&:,orn.ot. In this ,vay a divi- a~·t:r thei~ discharge. Roman veterans who were already
ding line between the old and new cleruchs was created; citizens did not receive diplomas, as contrasted with those
the new cleruchs could, however, advance to the position who became citizens upon discharge. Only those who were
of xcb:otxot.50 discharged sine honesta causa were deprived of a diploma
It was the duty of the soldiers, both of the x&"t"otxotand the (oue:-rpocvol
xwpl,; xa"A.x&v)_ss
xA't)pouxot class, to follow mobilization orders. 51 The mobili-
zation order was issued by the king. The soldiers, if not ~
5
Cf. Lesquier, L'armee romaine 39 ff.; on the examinatio~
paid by an allotment of land, were entitled to a salary .52 of the tirones see Reinmuth, l.c. 122; on assignments and activities
During his active service the family of the mobilized soldier of _legionary soldiers cf. P.S.I. 1307 and J. F. Gilliam, Class.
enjoyed the benefits of &rcoaxe:u·~. 53 At the completion
of Phzlol. XLIII No. 1 (1952) 92; on Mich. 432 (late I cent. A.D.)
active service, the soldier returned to his x"A.ijpo,;.The cf. note 10 _a. and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 181 ; on
the exempt10n from military service because of eye trouble cf.
demobilized soldiers formed a special corps called lmt.V1JXo"t"E,; Rei nm u th, ibid. '
tx -rou rco:.po:.yylAµq:ro,;.
54 56
Cf. J. Barns, Three Fayum Papyri (Chron. d'Egypte XXIV
[1949]_296 ff.) No._2, an affidavit of a legionary T. Flavius Longus,
47
Cf. W i 1ck en, Grundz. 3 82; above p. 236 ff. an optw of the legzo III Cyrenaica, with the sworn support of his
48
On the obligation of the sons of the x&-ronrnt to enroll in the guarantors that he is of free birth and a Roman citizen and has the
army, cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, pp. 151, 163. r!ght to serve in his legion. The declaration may suggest that his
4 ° Cf. Lesquicr, Inst. mi!. d. Lagides 136; Rostovtzeff, fc. nght to serve in the legion had been called in question ( cf. my re-
708, 728. marks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 376).
51
51 Cf. Oertel, R.E. XXI, col. 15 ff. A Segre, Il diritto dei militari peregrini nell'esercito romano
60 The technical term for mobilization 1s rco:.pocyy1;:11.µo:.:
Ros~.- (Rend. della Pont. Accad. Rom. di Archeol. XVII [1940-41] 167 ff.).
Georg. lI 10 (88 B.C.); cf. Frankf. 7 s; Grenf. I 42 6 = W. Chr. 447; 58 0 n ouz1:pcc,10L
' I I ~ f
xwpt.; xa11.x.wvc.Seston, Rev. de Phil. LIX (1932)
Amh. 50 5 ; Bad. 48 10 ; on Girns. Univ. Bihl. I 5, see Otto-Bengt- 393 ff.; Idem, Comptes-rendus de l'Acad. des Inscr. et Belles Lettres
son, Zur Geschichte des Niederganges des Ptolomaeneichs 56. not~ (1932) 310 ff.; Degrassi, Ouz-rpavot ot xwpt.; xahwv (Riv. di Fil.
1 ; see also Hih. 78. LXII [1934] 194); Rowell, The honesta missio from the numeri of
52
Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1339 note 7. the Roman imperial navy (Yale Class. Stud. VI [1939] 71 ff.);. on the
53 On &rcoo'xzu1i,cf. above p. 176; Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1345. classes of the citizenship of the veterans (on Yale Inv. No. 1528
54
Cf. Amh. 50 5 (106 B.C.). and Fuad I Univ. 21 cf. A Segre, Journ. Rom. Stud. XXX
622 POLITICAL LAW THE DUTIES OF CITIZENS AND NON-CITIZENS 623

The duties of the soldiers in the Roman period were the fectural diploma 62 for an indemnity fixed by tariff (angariae,
same as in the Ptolemaic period. 59 &yyapsum). 63
In the Byzantine period everybody who had the physical b) in the Ptolemaic period, to compulsory maintenance of
ability could be enrolled for military service. 60 But the sy- officials and military officers travelling in the country, the so
stem of recruiting changed. The community was charged called au't'&px1Jen~"~aetoc; 64 in the Roman period, to like main-
to supply a certain number of recruits, as were also the tenance, but with indemnification and only on presentation
landowners who represented a capitulum. In addition mi- of a prefectural diploma, 65 to gratuitous housing and provi-
litary service became in this period hereditary. sion of a certain number of necessities. 66
V. Other Compulsory Services. The non-citizen was c) to compulsory sale of cattle for transportation 67 and
liable: compulsory sale of grain for military purposes, at a compen-
a) to compulsory lease of his cattle and his boats to the sation fixed by the government. 68
State ;61 in the Roman period only on presentation of a pre-
62
Cf. P.S.I. 446 15 (edict of the prefect Sempronius Mamertinus)
[1940] 153 ff.; W. L. Westermann, Class. Philo!. XXXVI, 21 (133-7 A.D.):nAoi'.oc xcd x-r~v·IJxat &v0pwnou~o:hdv &viau8mAWµa-ro~.
ff.; L. Wenger, Sav. Z. LIX, 376 ff.; LXII, 366 ff.) cf. E. Schon- 63
On payment for the requisitioned goods, cf. Oertel, Liturgie
bauer, Epigraphica I-IV (1949, publ. 1951) 133 ff.; on the decla- 24 ff., 90; see Bas. 2 (190 A.D.).
laration of a veteran honeste missus in Ryl. 611 (87-88 A.p.) cf. the 64
Cf. W. Chr. 439 5 o:u-r&px"IJ
em-r~aeta; P.S.I. 1148~9_ 31 (210 A.D.)
introd. and my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 301 ff.; on enbc.-
[8mo~ ~ -r&vJ etm7JSdu1v [no:pox11lv xatp4) yb7J-ro:t] cf. 0 ertel, l.c.
punc; of the veterans A. Bataille, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 329;
91; Rostovtzeff l.c. 315.
on edictum Domitiani de privilegiis veteranorum and military diplo- 65
mas cf. C. Castello, L'acquisto de/la cittadinanza e i suoi riflessi Cf. W. Chr. 439 5 Aaµ[~]&vetv Se~xo:a[-ro]v-r&v lx[6v-r]wv eµov
8lnAcoµa X'tA.
Jamiliari nel diritto romano (1951) 43 ff.; my art. Sav. Z. LXX,
66
286 ff. Cf. Oertel, l.c. 92. The necessities are called ~e:vto:;cf. Oer-
5
u Cf. Lesquier, l.c. 227. tel, ibid. note 5; on ~e:vta in the Ptolemaic period, cf. Grenf II
6
° Cf. W ilcken, Grundz. 408 ff. 14 b = W. Chr. 411; Col. Zen. 99; Cair. Zen. IV 59. 560; P.S.I.
<:, \
61 Cf • T ebt. 5 178 µ:ryoe > ~ > I > I ~ ><:,I 594; S.B. 6276; P. ined. Bodl. (Chron. d'Egypte XXIII [1948]
f
X't""fjV"fjL
<XU't"ulV
Evyapeueiv ETtL 't"L"t'WV
LOLWV,

see Rostovtzeff, Klio VI, 249 ff.; Wilcken, Arch.j. Pap. IV, 228. 119 ff.) No. 3 (247 B.C.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. III (1949)
For the Roman period, cf. S.B. 3924 (19 A.D.): edict of Germa- 172, see also Peremans, Vreemdelingen en Egyptenaren 80, 272.
67
nicus; Lond. III 1171 verso (c) = W. Chr. 439 (42 A.D.), edict of Cf. Oertel, l.c. 91.
L. Aemilius Rectus; O.G.LS. I 665l 5_ 16 (48 A.D.), new edition by 08
Cf. Oertel, l.c. 208; Kalen, Berl. Leihg. p. 132. See for the
White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscriptions (1939) Ptolemaic period, for instance P. Grad. No. 5 (230-29 B.C.); Tebt.
No. 1: edict of Gn. Vergilius Capito; see Wilcken, Grundz. 375 ff.; 1036 (early II cent. B.C.); 1038 (early II cent. B.C.); for the Ro-
Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 1315, 1391 no!e man period: P.S.I. 1262 (137 A.D.). On the alimentation of sol-
115; on a trial concerning requisition of camels, see Wegener, P. diers of the navy, see S.B. 7418 and Kunkel, Arch. f. Pap. VIII,
Oxford, p. 20, cf. also Fuad I Univ. 6 (III cent. A.D.) (v. 6-7) 211-2; on requisition of corn and clothrn for the use of the army
&yyapdw:; yevo:µe:v7Jc;e~ocndv"fjc;and the translation of the editor: cf. A. E. R. Boak, Tax Collecting in Byzantine Egypt (Journ. Rom.
"a demand for post-beasts having suddenly occured". Stud. XXXVII [1947] 24 ff.).
 Chapter VI
AD1\t1INISTRATIVE LAW
§ 67. CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS AND THEIR MATERIAL
AND INTELLECTUAL INTERESTS
Administrative law concerns the control of individuals
and their material and intellectual interests, and the control
of corporate bodies. It concerns, in addition, the control of
the economy and its different branches. These matters form
the subject of the following part while Chapter VII is devo-
ted to administrative procedures and execution.
I. Regulations Concerning Birth-Notifications for Pere-
grines and Romans. 1 The Romans introduced u1toµv~µoc-roc
emyi;;v~cruuc;which were unknown in the Ptolemaic period.
It is not certain whether a father had the legal obligation
to report the birth of his a son2 or not. 3 It seems safer to
assume that such an obligation did not exist since no single
return contains the clause xo::Ti -ri XEAe:ucr0evwor the like.
The returns in the metropoleis usually were sent to the
o:r to the amphodarch. Between two
ypocµµoc-rd'c;µ')')-rpo1t6AEwc;

1Wilcken, Grundz. 177, 195 ff.; Grassi, Aegyptus III (1922)

206 ff.; Bickermann, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 25 ff.; above p. 106-7;
Reinmuth, ThePrefectofEgypt71; Reich, An Egyptian Register of
Birth (Miscellanea Gregorian a [1941] 173 ff.) ; 0. Monte v e cc hi,
Ricerche di sociologia nei document£ dell'Egitto greco-romano. VI De-
nuncie di nascita (Aegyptus XXVII, 3 ff.), VII Certificati di nascita
di cittadini romani (Aegyptus XXVIII, 129 ff.).'
z Cf. Warren 2 (72 A.D.).
3
B.G.U. 28 (117-84 A.D.) is probably an exceptional case of
the return concerning a female.

[625]

40
626 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 627

census years there was no fixed time in which the returns Ptolemaic period recorded in registers 8 such as are attested
had to be written, and there was no fixed age at which for the Roman period.
the boys had to be reported. The Alexandrian legislation in the third century B.C. 9
Quite different were the birth notifications of the Ro- contained a provision for the change of name and native
mans.4 These notifications were made compulsory by the town. The provision probably applied to those who, after
lex Aelia Sentia et Papia Poppaea, which applied to Egypt. abandoning their former citizenship, and their former 1tz,ptc;,
The reports were made to the prefect at Alexandria, to be acquired new citizenship and in token thereof new ov6µoc,cx..
entered into the album prof essionum liberorum natorum. Similar provisions may be supposed to have applied in
The lex Aelia Sentia et Papia Poppaea not only forbade the xwpcx..There was a provision which under penalty of death
the professio in alba for illegitimate children, but positively forbade an official of lower rank to change the name of a re-
ordered their testatio. sident and his 1ta-rpL:;(µ1Jolvaµ.e:-rovoµoc~m).This right was evi-
dently reserved for higher officials. 10
II. Provisions Concerning Names. 5 Every foreigner, 6 and
from the beginning of the second century B.C. every Egy- Ile:;F;°)]1:~[c;;] ~ocm:>.txoc;;,wv e~'O~up0YXCiJV 't"~ [c;;]Ilo:>.tµulvoc;; µe:ptooc;
ptian, 7 was obliged to use a name, an ilvoµcx.and to indicate ..-ou 'Apcnvod-rou voµou; U,P.Z. 81, IV, 8, cf. Bickermann, Arch.
from which he origina-
also his father's name and the 1tcx.-rplc;; f. Pap. VIII, 234 ff. The custom of indicating the na-rptc;;is, how-
ted. In all probability the names of residents were also in the ever, observed in Demotic papyri: cf. Adl. dem. 5 (108-7 B.C.)
and 6 (107 B.C.).
8 Ent. 8 : &c;eyp&q;e:-ro Nocytod1c;;-rou Xpucrifpµou. See also AdL
2
4Cf. above p. 10717 • dem. 4 (110 B.C.) "said to a. man who receives pay(?) inscribed to
6Otto, Priester und Tempel II 294 note 2; Wilcken, Arch.]. Pap. the erbe of Phathor (Pathyris), Hor son of Nekhoff"; Strassb. dem.
IV, 128 ff.; Lesquier, L'armee romaine (1918) 220 ff.; Plaumann, No. 7 (=Spiegelberg, Die demotischen Papyri der Strassburger
Idioslogos (1918) 26 ff.; Voess, Urkundenwesen (1924) 322 ff.; Bibliothek) (111 B.C.) "man receiving pay written to the territory
Schubart, Einfuhrung 333; Meyer, Jur. Pap. 330; Heichelheim, of Tshosh", on the meaning of this phrase, cf. P. Adl. p. 65.-For
Ausw. Bevolkerung im Ptolemiierreich (1925) 8 note 2; Bickermann,
Arch. f. Pap. VIII (1927) 216; Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnomon 50
the Roman period, cf. Gen. 41 &.vo:.ypocq;oµevou /.lOUent"* fl."l)'t'pomS-
~AEulc;;C f., (V, 10) 0' cx.µcpooocpX"IJ<;
' '-'"' ' ',I, ' [J,E E7tt
' ' )@µ"/)<;;
Ct.V:,:YpO!:'t'Oi:'t'O ' 'A pye:cx.ooc;;;
' ~
ff.; Gucraud, Enteuxeis 24 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. see also Tebt. 320 0 ; see on &µcpooov,Wilcken, Grundz. 40 ff.; Oer-
Hell. World 1058, 1395, 1588 note 23; R. Calderini, Ricerche sul tel, Liturgie 172.
doppio name personale nell' Egitto greco - romano (Aegyptus XXI [1941} 9
B.G.U. 1213 1te:plµia-rcx.[~oA]nc;; no:.,plooc;xd OVO[.lOC"t'CiJ\I, cf. Hei-
221 ff.; XXII (1942] 3 ff.); above p. 475. chelheim, l.c. 8 note 2; see how<cver Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1058.
6 Cf. Bickermann, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 234 ff. 10 Cf. B.G.U. 1250 on change of names, cf. Sch u bart, Einf. 233,

7 W. Chr. 258 col. VII, 3 [ypocq;ih-CiJcr[oc]v 1tcx.-rp60[e:v]

xcx.tncx.-rplooc; Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1588 note 21; see also B.G.U. 11397 (5 B.C.) and
xd rcepl ,t ~xoccn6c;[1tpcx.y ]e-rm. For the Egyptians cf. Ent.
]µ [cx.w.'> Gnom. § 37 ot 1tcx.po:. 1tpo1nayµoc-rcx.~Cf.O'tAeulVti E.TT!XPX(,)V't'L1tp&~ocv-re:c;;.
5 = Magd. 36 = W. Chr. 305 (time of Euergetes or l;>hilopator) &.xcx.[,oc]A:>.~ACiJc;e(1Jflt6l01Jcrcx.v;on the meaning of np6mocyµa ~cx.crLAt(uv,
Ile:-rrnouxoc;;11e:'t'6)U't"oc;
xcx.lMapp* µtyocc; Ilno~&.cr-re:ulc;[ex K]poxo- see however Uxkull-Gyllenband, Gnom. d. Id. Log. 48 ff., 50
olAul\l n6Ae:ulc;;sometimes only the 1tcx.-rp(c; is indicated, cf. Ent. 2 ff.; see also Partsch, Sav. Z. XLII, 252 note 3; Preaux, Chron.
(222 B.C.) 'Apµe:umc;;e:p~iµ[1't' ]opoc; -rwv xoc-ro~xouv't'wvh Kpm.w3tAwv d'Egypte XXII (1947) 151 ff.; Amelotti-Bingen-Lenger, Chron.
1t6Ae:i;see however, for the II cent. B.C., Tebt. 771 a Ile:,ecrouxoc; d'Egypte XXV (1950) 317 ff.

40•
628 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW
CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 629
Roman policy followed the same pattern. Just as in Rome
citizens on entering the legio took Roman names although
the control of citizens' names was exercised by the censors
peregrini who entered the auxilia did the same. 18
and later by the senate, 11 likewise the control of names of
Special rules prevailed also for slaves. All otxoyevd,:; slaves
peregrini was under the jurisdiction of the imperial admini-
were considered children of Egyptian mothers, and therefore
stration. In Egypt this control was exercised by the idiologos
had an Atybn't'wv yfvo,:;.19 Their proprietors were then obli-
and applications for change of name had to be submitted
ged to indicate their Aly6nnov ylvoc; but to style them as
to him. 12 The idiologos permitted such change,, usually on
&yopacr't'o[which would imply the change of their Atyurmov
condition that the applicant's civic status remained the same.
yevo,:; into another one e.g. Ilov't'tx6v.20 The names of the
This meant that the change did not affect public and private
slaves were not fixed and their uncertainty was frequently
rights. 13 An Egyptian who changed his name thus remained
pointed out. 21 On those who disregarded the above men-
an Egyptian, in spite of his Greek name. Occasionally the
tioned provisions penalties were imposed. 22
applicant applied for the change of his patronymic name,
when he himself had already adopted a Greek name. 14 III. Regulations Concerning Buildings. 23 In the Ptole-
· The change of name acquired legal force when entered maic period a permit was required to construct a building, 24
on the records, the official lists. 15 or to demolish an old and construct a new one in its place.
The contravention of these regulations involved penalties,· In the case of demolition of temples, 25 a permit was granted
provided by Gnomon § 37 and 42. ,
16 1a Cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 67; on the meaning of 3t1tA(u-
These regulations did not apply to soldiers. The soldiers
[Lc.t'EAA1)Vtxovin Ross.-Georg. III 27 5 (III cent. A.D.) and Vindob.
who entered the navy, took Latin names as they acquired the Bosw. 7 (225 A.D.), sec p. 34.
status of Latins.17 Similarly peregrini who became Roman 10
See on the obligation to indicate the nationality of slaves, the
Roman edict in D 21, 1, 31 § 21 Qui mancipia vendunt, nationem
11
cuiusque in venditione pronuntiare debent: plerumque enim natio servi
Sueton, Claud. 25: peregrinae condicionis homines vetuit usur-
aut provocat aut deterret emptorem.
pare Romana nomina dumtaxat gentilicia; cf. Mommsen, Staats- 2
0 On narnes of slaves, see above p. 77, 8051•
recht III, 213; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IV, 129. . 2 1 Cf. M. Chr. 171n (293 A.D.) ~ xat ·dvt o\J6µ.a't'LXCZAEhat;cf.
12
Cf. Plaumann, l.c. 26 ff.
Vindob. Bosw. 718 (225 A.D.).
13
W. Chr. 52 21 µ.'1)3evo,:;[3'1)]µocr(ou~ Wtw'L'ixouxa't'a~Aan:['t'o]µ.f- 22
Cf. Gnom. § 67, see Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 66 ff.
vou k<pt'1)µ.t;cf. on this phn:se, Voess, Urkundenwesen 222.
14
2 3 Preisigke, Arch. f. Pap. V, 315; Gueraud, Enteuxei~ p. 151 •
Cf. W. Chr. 52 (194 A.D.); see R. Calderini, Aegyptus XXI, 2s1 By analogy: Tebt. 5
142 ff.; cf. on the remedies granted to the
223.
proprietor against third persons hindering the construction Ryl. 579
1
° Cf. Plauman n, l.c. 26. (I cent. B.C.) and my art. Aegyptus XXXII, 455 ff.
16
Cf. B.G.U. 423 = W. Chr. 480 and B.G.U. 632. 25 Ent.
17
610 _ 11 (222 B.C.); Grenfell-Hunt, Rev. Etud. Gr.
See Meyer, Arch.f. Pap. III, 81 ff.; see however Gnom. § 56:
XXIX, 173 ff. (cf. Lefebvre, Anna{es du Service XIII, 221) records
ol tnpc.t't'Ell6µ.evotxat µ.~ voµtµ."f)v~[x]oV't'8<:;
&n6AUOWe[<h x]p['1)]µ.:x·rlcr-
a letter addressed to Ptolemy VIII in 69-8 B.C. by. an Athenian,
see Lesquier,, l.c. 184 note
(J)O't[•r]c1},:;'Pwµ.afot 't'8"t'Ci.(HOAoyouv-ro:.t,
Dionysodoros, asking permission to rebuild a ruined temple of'
2; 222; Uxkull-Gyllenband, i.e. 45-6; S. Riccobono jr., Gno-
Ammon and the m'ivvaoi 8eo[ at Epephemeria and to inscribe it with
mon 194 ff.
the king's name, cf. also S.B. 5827 and Gueraud, Enteuxeis p. 16.
630 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 631

for their reconstruction on the condition that the new build- 1730 (= S. B. 7419 [19 B.C.]) 33 mentions a 1tp6cr,ayµ,a for-
ing should not be inferior to the one demolished. Nor could bidding under death penalty the export of grain from Mid-
factories 26 or gymnasia 27 be demolished and rebuilt without dle Egypt either to Lower or to Upper Egypt, and ordering
the permission of the government. In Tebt. 5134 _ 8 the king that all grain therefrom be sent to Alexandria. The principle
decrees that the owners of houses which have been demo- of feeding Alexandria with the help of the X6.lpocis also atte-
lished or burned shall be permitted to rebuild them accor- sted by the edict of Tiberius Julius Alexander. 34 P.S.I. 1123
ding to the prescribed measurements, without speci~l per- (152 A.D.) 36 shows that in the imperial period as in the
mit; only if they intend to enlarge, a special permit from Ptolemaic dve1J.1topoiin the service of the eufh)'1locof the city
the authorities will be required. 28 were sent out to the X,6.lpoc to buy wine and transport it ,to
Special permits for building were also required in the Ro- Alexandria. These oivifµrcopoLparallel the xoLpe:1;,1topoL whom
man period. The authorities could also order the demoli- Caracalla exempted from expulsion from Alexandria be-
tion of a dilapidated house. 29 cause of their vital function in feeding the urban popula-
tion.36 For the third century A.D. permanent frumentationes
VI. Regulations on Alimentatz'on. 30 As far as the alimenta-
((n,11pecrloc)are mentioned in a letter of Dionysius 37quoted in
tion of the population was concerned, specific provision was
Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. VII, 21, 9.
made only for Alexandria. In Rev. Pap. col. 60, 18 (cf. 53
There existed in the Ptolemaic period a special office for
17) the king prescribed how many aroures are to be culti-
31 Tebt. 703l80(late the feeding of Alexandria, the emµ.e:AeLc,:-r:&v,Ji rr:6AeL 38
:X.Pi'Jcrlµwv.
di;; .~v e:v'A11e~ocvapdc,uaLoc0s:ow,
vated Ci}(J'T;e
This office continued to function also during the Roman pe-
III cent. B.C.) contains a a1&ypocµµocstating the quantity
riod, when special municipal officials were appointed
of grain to be sent from each nome to Alexandria. 32 B. G. U.
also for the alimentation of the metropoleis. The principal
duty of these officials (eutheniarchai) was to provide a suffi-
26 Ent. 5 = W. Chr. 305 (reign of Euerg. I or Philopator). cient supply for the market. 39 The eutheniarchai disap-
27 Ent. 8 (222 B.C.). peared at the end of the III cent. A.D. 40
28 Cf. Preisigke, Arch. f. Pap. V, 315. Augustus drew on Egypt for the alimentation of Rome-
29 Cf. Cair. Preis. 12 (II cent. A.D.). cf. also P. Mil. ined. 21
The term used to define grain destined for Rome was annona
( =Aegyptus XXXIII, 1, 66 ff. No. 28) (V cent. A.D.).
30 Wilcken, Grundz. 363; Kunkel, Arch.J. Pap. VIII, 212 ff.; 33 Cf. Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 909, 1351
Wilck.en, Arch. f. Pap. X (1932) 252 ff.; Otto, Hist_.Ztschr. CLII and the literature quoted there.
{1935)" 543; Kruger, Agricultural Production in Hellenistic Egypt 34 Cf. White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscrip-
(Bull. of the State Ac. of Mat. Civ. CVIII [1935] 102 ff. [in Rus- tions (1939) No. 4 (v. 2). and Wilcken, !.c. 367.
sian]); Kalen, Berl. Leihg. p. 132; Preaux, Econ. royale des Lagi- 35 Cf. Wilcken, Arch.j. Pap. X, 252.
des 525 note 4; Van Berchem, Les distributions de bte et,d'argent 36 Cf. Giss. lI, 40, 16 and Wilcken, ibid.
a la plebe romaine sous !'Empire (1939); Martin-Van Berch em, 37 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 365 ff.
Rev. de Philo!. N.S. XVI (1942) 20. 38
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 365 ff.
31 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 364. 39 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 367 ff.
32 P. Tebt. III 1, p. 88 .. 4 0 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 339.
632 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 633

czv1ca. In the Byzantine period a part of the annona civica is found also of private physicians 46 including physicians in
was left as '1"p6qnµ,ovin Alexandria. 41 the private service of high officials. 47 ,48
To meet the expenses for the maintenance the public
V. Sanitary Regulations.42 The health service was a func-
physicians a special tax (lo:-rprn.6v)was introduced levied on
tion of the state. There was an i1't'l-.wv to:--rp&v(public health
all the inhabitants of the x6}floc,including the military sett-
chief) in Alexandria, probably the head of the medical
lers.49 One case is attested in which the individual con-
section of the Museum, which very likely consisted of
tribution of a taxpayer went directly from him to the
members who were at the same time court physicians. 43
physician. 50 Private physicians received their fees from
In addition there was a centralized medical service of the
their patients. 51
Egyptian xwpo:, with headquarters in Alexandria, under
The same dualism existed in the Roman period. In this
the supervision of an &pxio:"p6i;.44 His subordinates in the X<ilpoc.
period the ~o:m11tx.olto:-.pol were succeeded by the i3'1)µ6moi
were ~o:crL11ixolto:--rpol"royal doctors" .45 Occasional mention
to:-rpol.52 They were, it would seem, organized in associa-
tions.53 The a7Jµ6cnoLto:i:po( were domiciled in metropoleis 54
41
Cf. Wilcken, l.c. 368. and their duties were to make reports to the government
42
Sudhoff, Arztliches aus griechischen Urkunden (Stud. z. Gesch. when required to examine people who had suffered inju-
d. Mcdizin Heft 5-6 [1909] 234 ff); Wilcken, Grundz. 145 note 1; ries, and to make post mortem examinations. 55 They were
U.P.Z. II p. 176; Schubart, Einf. 400; Otto, Priester u, Tempel
I, 105, 107 note 1; 108, 247; II, 195, 197; Wallace, Taxation in 46 Cf. Ent. 69 1 ; U.P.Z. 7 8 ; 8a3·
Egypt 387; Peremans, Vreemdelingen en Egyptenaren in Vroeg-Pto-
lemaeisch Egypte 141; Preaux, Econ. royale des Lagides 45, 132;
47 OriArtemidoros, the private physician of Apollonios, see Cair.
Zen. 59.044; 59.225 14 ; 59.248; 59.251; 59.816. On Nfo)\I, the 1oc'C"p6<;
Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 1091-3; N anetti,
in Cair. Zen. 59. 571 9 see note ad loc.
Ricerche sui medici e sulla medicina nei papiri (Aegyptus XXI [1941] 48 On the taricheutai as physicians, cf. Spiegelberg, Orient.
301 ff.); Nanetti, To LO:TpL:X.0\1 (Aegyptus XXIV [1944] 119 ff.);
Lit. Zeit. XXVI (1923) 423 ff.; on Ryl. 577 (146 or 135 B.C.) re-
my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 54 ff.; K. H. Below, Der Arzt·
cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 302 ff.
lating to 'C"o:pixrn--ro:l
im romischen Recht (Mi.inch. Beitr. XXXVII 1953) 35 49 , 36; see 49 Tebt. 746 23 (243 B.C.); Tebt. 1037 9 (II cent. B.C.); 1036 fr.
also A. Bat a ill e, Les inscriptions grecques du temple de Hatshep-,_
1 col 1, 1. 1 (II cent. B.C.); cf. Hamb. II 171 (246 B.C.).
sout a Deir-El-Bahari (1951) p. 11, No. 16 commentary; Wood- 50
Hib. 102 (247 B.C.); cf. Hamb. II 171 (246 Il.C.).
head, The State Health Service in Ancient Greece (Cambr. Hist. 61
Tebt. 112 (112 B.C.).
Journ. X 241-2); Fraser, J.E.A. XL (1954) 135 ff. 52 Cf. Preisigke, Worterbuch III p. 123 s.v.; on the public
43
Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1091; on the title o errl -r&v to:--rpwv,see physician in Corn. 20 II 48, see the editor's note p. 135; Rein. II
P. Oslo 53 note 1.
92 (392 A.D.).
M Cf. Rostovtzeff, !.c. 1091; on &pxw:.-rpotsee Bottigelli, Ae- 63 Cf. Sudhoff, i.e. 237, 251, 263 and Oertel, l.c. 391.
gyptus XXII, 183 ff. It seems that in Roman times the term implied 54 Cf. for instance: B.G.U. 928 (288 A.D.); Oxy. 896 II (316
only "mcdecin fonctionnaire" ( cf. Pohl, De Graec. medicis publicii A.D.); S.B. 600 3 (316 A.D.); Oxy. 52 (325 A.D.).
[Diss. Berl. 1915] 42) paid by the 1t611i<;, see Osl. 53 note 1. 55
Cf. the list of reports of public physicians, N anetti, Aegyptus
46
Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1093; see however Wilcken, U.P.Z. II XXI, 300 ff.; add. Rein. lI 92 (392 A.D.); H. Kupiszewski,
p. 76. Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 263 ff.
634 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 635

doubtless paid by the government. Paralleling them were A special tax helped to maintain them. 66 Their principal
the military physicians employed by the army. 56 Of semi- function was to examine animals and to issue amAwµa--ro:, cer-
official character were the physicians in the service of the tifying whether an animal was healthy or not and whether
gymnasia. 57 it could be sold on the market or not. 67
Private physicians, too, continued to exist. They main- During the Ptolemaic period sick people were cared for in
in villages 58 and received their
tained private clinics (l~:,psr:a) temples. 68 In the Roman period the temples were replaced
remuneration from their patients. 59 ,
by hospitals; 69 whether they were private or municipal,
The medical profession became hereditary in the Byzantine is net clear. It seems that poor people were car~d for free of
period and passed from father to son. 60 charge. 70 A physician attached to a hospital had the right to
One characteristic of that profession was specialization. grant admission. 71 In the Byzantine period the hospitals
There were) for instance, physicians who limited their pra- were taken over by the church. 72 Hospitals were exempt
;61 others who only issued prescriptions. 62
ctice to x.Aucr.-fipioc from public taxes. 73 The personnel of a hospital was or-
Physicians used also to sell drugs and implements for com- ganized as an association. 74
pounding them. 63 Besides loc--rpolveterinarians too were
employed in Egypt. 64 They were also public officials. 65
Worterbuch s. v.; add.: Ross.-Georg. V 60 4 (IV cent. A.D.); Oxy.
1974 (499 A.D.); P.S.I. 955 14 (VI cent. A.D.}.
66
Cf. P.S.I. 1063 3 (117 A.D.); also Lesquier, L'ann'ee romaine 6° Cf. Preisigke, Worterb. III p. 123.
229 ff. and the instances quoted by him; in Ross. - Georg. III 1 68 Cf. t1tme<'t'ptx6v,sec Preisigke, Worterb. III p. 240 s.v.
(III cent. A.D.) the writer Marcus seems also to be a military phy- 67 I think that the o[nAwµoc f1t1twvin Amh. 92n and the lH1tAwµoc
sician cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. X, 260; Mon. 9100 (585 A.D.) ovwv in Hamb. 9 3 have to be understood in this way; see however
la--rpoc;xocl cr't"pa(--rt<i}rlJc;)
i-.sy(e:wvoi;)I:u·~v-lJc;. P. Hamb. p. 30.
57
Cf. B.G.U. 1898 44 (172 A.D.) Loc--rpo(c;) ~1tl ['t"oi:i]yuµvoccr[(ou). ss Cf. Sudhoff, !.c. 217; on Sarapis as healing god, see Wilc-
68
Cf. B.G.U. 647; see Sudhoff, l.c. 242. The ~i&xovoc;xoct ken, U.P.Z. I p. 34.
in Lond. 1898 may also be considered only a private physi-
te<--rp6i; 69 Cf. Sudhoff, I.e. 229.
cian. In Mert. 12 (58 A.D.) the character of the physicians to whom 70 Ross.-Georg. V 57 R (III cent. A.D.) contains a list of desti-
8
the letter is adressed is not clear. tute people (&1toptx&v)in a hospital (cf. the frequently recurring
59
Cf. e.g. Strassb. 73 17 (III cent. A.D.); P .S.I. 89119 (V-VI mentions of toc't"po[).A hospital and the troubles connected with it
cent. A.D.). are mentioned in Ross.-Georg. III 29 (III cent. A.D.).
6
° Cf. Oxy. 12623 and P. Osl. II, p. 130. 71 Ross.-Georg. V 4 (II cent. A.D.) de; kµ~v oov 't"Btµ~vo ta--rpoc;
61
Cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 148 note 7: ia't'poxMcr--rri,;;; see Preisig- kmM'Tul o:,1n6vX't"A.
ke, Worterbuch s. v.; Sudhoff, !.c. 260; Hib. II 268 (260 B.C.); 72 Cf. Sudhoff, l.c. 229; Gerhard, P. Bad. VI, p. 12; B. R.
on specialization among the Egyptians, see Herodotus II, 84. Rees, Popular Religion in Greco-Roman Egypt (J.E.A. XXXVI
62
P.S.I. 4136 (III cent, B.C.) xoc0oc1tEp ot loc[--r]polO"UV't"occrcroumv. [1950] 86 ff.). Eoocydi; vocroxoµdocare frequently mentioned: Amh.
63
Cf. Osl. 54 1 (II-III cent, A.D.) IIlµ~o 1; µo~ --r~vr.pocpµocxo0-fix~v 1542 , 8 ; Klein. Form. 314 47 ; S.B. 4869 3 ; on Oxy. 2238 (551 A.D.)
och-ficroc,;;
n[o:,p]d:'t"OU la--rpour.pocpµocxov. cf. my remarks Jottrn. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 180.
64
Cf. Sudhoff, I.e. 275; Lesquier, I.e. 229; Schubart, Einf. 73 Arnh. 154 cf. Su dhoff, l.c. 229.
400; N anetti, 'lmttoc't"pot(Aegyptus XXII, 49 ff.), cf. Preisigke, 74 Cf. Sudhoff, l.c. 229.
 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW
CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 637
636

In connection with the hospitals another health service period there were no public schools for the Egyptians. 81
institution may be mentioned here. Only private Egyptian schools existed 82 and it may be sup-
posed that an authorization from the administration to open
· In the Ptolemaic period bath-installations 75 ;ere on prin-
one was required. These schools were certainly only elemen-
ciple monopolised by the State, and the inhabitants of the
tary schools; on the other hand, well-to-do Egyptians received
various districts had to pay a capitation-tax for their main~
instruction from private teachers. 83 The Egyptian children,
tenance (-dAoc:;~o:Ao:vdou). 76 In addition private ownership
however, as the large number of &yp6.µµa:,(:nshows, were not
of bathing establishments was permitted; the proprietor
compelled to attend school. 8'1 As far as elementary educa-
of them had to pay 331/3 % of their income (-rp(rr; ~aAo:vdou).77
tion is concerned, the Greek population also received in-
The same dualism exists in the Roman period. The two 85 or was taught
struction either in private Greek atl'laowxk"fo:.
types of bath-installations then in existence were: those O\V-
ned by the State 78 (or controlled by temples), for the mainte-
(1923) 191 ff.; Van Groningen, Le gymnasiarque des mitropoles
nance of which a capitation-tax was imposed, and those de l' Egypte romaine (1924); S eh mid t, Das griechische Gymnasium
privately owned and build by private enterprise. 79 Mich. in Agypten (Schriften a. d. Vereinig. d. Freunde des hum. Gymn.
312 (34 A.D.) refers to a bath of the latter kind: its opera- No. 2 [1926]); Boak, J.E.A. XIII (127) 1951 ff.; Jouguet, Race.
tors charged an admission fee (~o:Aav:::u-rixov and paid
-rD.ecrµo-.) di Scritti in on. di F. Ramorino (1927) 381; Gardiner-Norman,
taxes to the State. A School in Ptolemaic Egypt (Class. Rev. XLIV [1930] 211 ff.);
Gu craud, Enteuxeis p. 20 ff.; Zucker, Aegyptus XI [1931] 485 ff.;
VI. Provisions Concerning Education. 80 In the Ptolemaic Martin, Un document relatif a l'iphebie (Chron. d'Egypte VII [1932J
300); Henne, Aegyptus XIII (1933) 381; Roussel, Melanges Mas-
pero II (1934) 33; Benne, ibidem 297 ff.; Brady, The Gymnasium
76 Cf. Calderini, Rend. Inst. Lomb. LII (1919) 297 ff.; LVII
in Ptolemaic Egypt (Univ. Missouri Studies II [1936]·9 ff.); Kor-
(1924) 337; Race. Rass. Ital. II (1920) 268; Riv. Fil. Class. XLVIII
tenbeutel, Arch.f. Pap. XII, 44 ff.; Jones, The Cities of the Eastern
(1920) 296 ;.Heicheiheim, R.E. XVI, 1 col.163, 195; above p. 365.
Rom. Prov. 309 ff., 472 ff.; Van Groningen, Actes Oxford 505 ff.;
76
~o:Aavdoucf. Preaux, La taxedesbainsdansl'Egyp-
On the -rEAoc:;
Turner, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 184; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and. E.,on.
te romaine (Chron. d'Eg. IX [1934] 128); Preaux, 0. Wilbour
Hist. Hell. World 1060, 1395, 1588-9; E. Turner-O. Neu-
p. 40 ff.; Amundsen. P. Oslo 24 ff.; Johnson, Roman Egypt,
gebauer, Gymnasium Debts and New Moons (repr. from Bull. of
547 ff.
the J. Ryland Library vol. XXXII No. 1 [1949] = Ryl. 589 [180
77 See Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 312.
78 Cf. Rend. Harr. 79 (III cent. A. D.): lease of a public bath. B.C.]); E. Sache rs, Patria potestas 1130 (repr. from the R.E.);
79 R. Calderini, Gli agrammatoi 1iell'Egitto greco-rnmano (Aegyptus
Cf. above p. 365 note 9.
XXX [1950] 14 ff.).
80 Wilcken, Grundz. 138 ff.; J ouguet, Rev. de Philo!. XXXIV 81 For ancient Egypt cf. Diodorus I 81, cf. Wilcken, Grundz.136.
(1910) 43 ff.; San Nicolo, Vereinswesen I, 43 ff.; Ziebarth, Aus 82 Cf. Par. 51 = U.P.Z. 78 (159 B.C.) xoJ op& cro~-r[ac:;]aiMµo:t;
8
. dem griechischen Schulwesen (1914); Wilcken, Ein Gymnasium in
b -r0 ~LSacrxo:A~(:) -rou To01j[-roe;].
Ombos (Arch. f. Pap. V, 410 ff.); Poland, Geschichte des griechischen 83
Cf. Lond. 43 = U.P.Z. 148 (II cent. B.C.).
Vereinswesens 103 ff.; Jouguct, La vie municipale 150 ff.; Oertel,
~ Cf. Mayer-Leonhard, 'Ayp&.µµa-ro: 4 ff.; R. Calderini,
8
Liturgie 58 ff., 316; Lefebvre, Ann. d. Serv. des Antiq. XIX (1919)
I.e. 14 ff.
62 ff.; Smolka, Das griechische Schulwesen im alten A'gypten im 86 Oxy. 471
113 (II cent. A.D.); see Wilcken, Grundz. 137.
Lichte der Papyri (1921) [in Polish]; Henne, B.l.F.A.O. XXII
638 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS
. .· .

by private teachers. 86 It is by no means certain that even The gymnasia were thus not treated in a consistent ma· .. ·.··..·.·
... ·.
Greeks were obliged to attend elementary schools since . . nner ..·
In relat10n to its founder, the gymnasium was considered a·
illiterates are also to be found among Greeks. object, while in relation to others it was treated as a lega~
was
The institution which followed after the oLaoccrxaAEic<: person. Two apparently exclusive qualities are here
the gymnasium, in which a higher education could be ac-c united, a p~culiarity which by the way is frequently
quired. 87 The gymnasium was not a native institution in encountered m other spheres of law.
Egypt but a Greek establishment. 88 During the Ptolemaic As far as the relation to the Ptolemaic administration is
period it is known to have existed not only in the Greek concerned, the gymnasium was under its control. 96 The found-
89 but also in metropoleis 90 and in villages. 91
1t611ELc; ation of a gymnasium in an autonomous city might require
In the Ptolemaic period the gymnasium was an institu-- the consent of the ~ou11~97
, in a metropolis or in a village - the
tion organized by private enterprise. 92 Hence a founder of consent of the king or his representative. 98 The king seems
a gymnasium was considered its proprietor. 93 As his pro- to have been the patron of the gymnasium.9 9
perty it descended to his heirs. The maintenance of the gym-- The character of the gymnasium as a private institution
nasium was imposed on the proprietor but funds were some~ changed in the Roman period. 100In this period it became
times supplied from the outside. 94 On the other hand, th? a public or State institution, under the State control. Al-
gymnasium-although an object of law-was treated as a. though converted into a public institution it continued to be
legal person capable of possessing property, like the 1toAt-rEO~ supported by private endowments. 101 The honorary title
µoc-rocand the associations. This is evidenced by Tebt. 700.9 5- of "perpetual gymnasiarch" which occurs at Hermopolis
86
was probably granted in recognition of the benefactions of
Private teachers are mentioned in Hal. I 260 'Acpdxaµ[Ev} such supporters.102
-roo[c;'t"Eotooccrx&Aouc;] 't"WV
ypaµµcx-rfilV S.B. 6997 u
xocl-rouc;7tCltOO't"p[~oc,;;
(III cent. B.C.) b'l)µfoc; o otMcrxocAoc;;S.B. 4099 2 [1t]poax6v'l)[µJoc The question arises whether attendance at the gymna-
Koc~oc[-rii]-ro,;-ro[u oJtooccrxoc(),]ou; O.G.I.S. I 1494 _ 5 (II cent. B.C.) sium was obligatory for the Greek population. In an inscrip-
otMa[ ~ocAoc; µoc0'l')µ&.rnv]-roc)mxwv; Mich. 464 9_ 10 (99 A.D.); Oxy. tion from the second century B.C. persons granted citizen-
930 = W. Chr. 138 (II-III cent. A.D.); Oxy. 725 (II cent. A.D.); ship are simultaneously introduced into the gymnasium_ 1oa
B.G.U. 1021 (III cent. A.D.); B.G.U. 1024 III 26 (IV cent. A.D.); This can only mean that membership in a gymnasium was
w.o. 1188 (an account) 'Ap-rEµrnwpoc;Otocxcrx(a11oc;). prerequisite for citizenship and it is therefore reasonable
87
Cf. Mayer-Leonhard, I.e. 4 ff.
88
Cf. Brady, l.c. 9.
89
Cf. Kortenbeutel, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 52-3. 96
Cf. Gueraud, Enteu.xeis p. 21; Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1059.
9
° Cf. Jones, I.e. 472 note 14. 97
Cf. Kortenbeutel, Arch. f. Pap. XII, 50.
91 Cf. Zucker, Aegyptus XI, 485 ff. 98
Cf. Henne, B.I.F.A.O. XXII, 199 ff.
92
Cf. Brady, l.c. 14 ff.; Zucker, l.c. 483 ff. 99
Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1059.
93
Cf. S.B. 7245; see Gu era ud, Enteuxeis p. 20; Jones, t.~c.309; 10
° Cf. Brady, !.c. 10.
472. 101
Cf. Jones, l.c. 472 note 14.
94 Cf. Jones, l.c. 472 note 14. 103
Cf. Jones, I.e. 327.
9
5 Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 324, 1588 note 23. 103
Cf. Ko~tenbeutel, Arch.f. Pap. XII, 44.
640 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 641

to suppose that it was also obligatory for those who were with its own officials, and that they maintained this orga-
nization for many years afterwards as ot e,:pYJ~i::ux6TEc;.110
already citizens. Whether the same principle applied to
Greeks who were non-citizens and did not apply for citi- In order to facilitate instruction, the youths were organiz-
zenship, is not clear. ed during the year of training into small groups called
111 The members of these groups who were trained
What were the requirements for admission to a gymna- o:.tpfoi::tc;.
sium ?10 4 In the Roman period at least, one has to prove together under the same leader, seem to have formed an
his descent from male ancestors who had been members intimate group which was also maintained for years after-
of the gymnasium. 106 In all probability the gymnasia came wards. In the. Roman period the Ptolemaic cdpecri:Lc;disap-
in time to admit others than Greeks, or at any rate, others peared and were replaced by cruµµopLctt,numbered and called
than born Greeks.1°6 According to the Gnomon of the 112
after their cruµµopt~PX'f/c;.
]diologus, however, there was no admission possible for It seems to have been a general practice that youths after
the Egyptians. 107 To be admitted, applicants had to un- their year as eqi1J~Eux6-rec,were designated as oi ex -rou yuµ-
1 0s an examination to make certain that
dergo an &1t.lxpLcric;, voccr[ou.113
they met all the requirements. The age for admission was Letters (literature) 114 and athletics were among the sub-
13, and the training lasted a year. During this cyear t~e jects taught in the gymnasium. 116 This much is sure; But
109
young man was designated by the term: &qrlJ~eowv. It 1s
probable that cruv&qiYJ~OL
had some kind of an organization, by Gueraud, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 32-33 (1938-1939) p. 34,
a decree in honour of the- president of an association of cruyye:wpyo[,
104 On admission generally, cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1060 ff., 1588 we read (v. 35-6) XClLµ6vov OClJTOV O"UVXOtTO:.XALvm0iXt
Tor,; cruvye:wpyotc;
note 28. nplv fi dcrxpt0rjviXtde; t"ot'u;&cp~~ouc;;cf. on a list of ephebes published
10° Cf. Jones, l.c. 318. by N.N. Tod, J.E.A. XXXVII (1951) 86 ff.: An Ephebic Inscription
100 Cf. Peremans, Vreemdelingenen Egyptenaren 174; Wenger, from Memphis, see - J. & L. Roberts, Rev. d. Etud. Gr. LXV
Arch. f. Pap. XIV, 189 ff. (1952) 67 ff. and ibidem LXVI (1953) 81 ff.
11 ° Cf. Brady, I.e. 11.
107 Cf. Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 58.
10s Cf. Boak, J.E.A. XIII, 152 ff. Later material: P.S.L 1225 111 Cf. Brady, I.e. 12; cf. Breccia, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 26
(156 A.D.): application for registration among eph:b~s; Oxy. 21862 (1931) 277, a stele bearing a dedication of 94 B.C. to the crocodile-
(260 A.D.): examination (hdxpLcrtc,) for membership m the_ gy~m~- god, erected in honour of Ptolemy X Alexander and indicated as
sium: 1tpocr~(ctiv6v-rwv)d; Tolle,&x TOUyuµvo:.crhiu.The apphcat1on 1s .-r61toc,-rwv etp"Y)~eux6TWV --r1jc;
Ilo:.po:.~O:.L"t"OU
oc(pfoewc,.
addressed to two ex-gymnasiarchs oi npoc, TJj i1:mxpLO"e;i ( cf. Oxy. 257; 112 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 142.
1266; P.S.I. 457); for the Ptolemaic period cf. Brady, l.c. 10. A close- 113
Cf. Brady, I.e. 11; Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1059, 1588 note 23;
parallel in some rrnpects is provided by ?xy. 23'.5 (2241\.D.), an
cf. the decree publ. by Roussel, Mem. Inst. Franc. LXVII (1934 ],
application for membership of the gymnasrnm which mentions the
33 ff. of 57 or 56 B.C. passed by oi lx '\"OU lv 'A,:ppoilLT'l)t:;n[6kquµ\lo:.-
candidate's literacy as a qualification; this cannot, however, h~ve
. crlou] in honour of a certain Herodes.
been a requisite.
10D Cf. P.S.I. 1223 introd.; see excerpts from the registers of ephe- m Cf. Martin, Chron. d'Egypte VII (1932) 300 ff.
boi in Alexandria; P.S.I. 1123; 1124 cf. 771; W. Chr. 146; see also Cf. Gardin er, Class. Rev. XLIV (1930) 211; Rostovtzeff,
115

¥eyer, Sav. z. XLVI, 314. In an inscription of 5 B.C. published I.e. 1588 note 23; see an inscription from Carpathos (Greek Islands)

41
642 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF INDIVIDUALS 643

whether military training was a part of the "curriculum" These provisions were continued during the Roman pe-
is still an open question.116 riod with this difference, that the royal authorization was
The gymnasium was headed in the Ptolemaic period by a replaced by a prefectural one. 122 Whoever wished to leave
117 It is not known whether the gymnasiarchy
yuµ,vMtci.:pxo<;. Egypt - whether Egyptian or Roman 123 domiciled in Egypt,
was a liturgy in this period or not. This much, however, or even a foreign citizen who had stayed only temporarily
seems clear, that whether obliged to do so or not, the gymna- in Egypt (like the woman in Oxy. 1271, a citizen of Side)-he
siarch frequently spent his own money on repairs or impro- had to make an application to the prefect for permission
vements in the gymnasium. 118 Later, from the second cen- and justify the request. Thus one applicant justified his
tury A.D. upward the gymnasiarchy assumed more and application on the ground that he wished to take some
more the character of a liturgy. 119 action with regard · to his native place lying abroad and
would probably attend a festival in honour of Antinous.
VIL Regulations on Passports.120 To leave the country
121
The prefect would add his subscription to the application
through the port of Alexandria required a royal 1tp6a-rci.:yµci.:.
granting permission on condition that the interests of the
This 1tp6a,ocyµ,c,.:
was a special order issued from the king
treasury and the Roman State be safeguarded. 124,125 The
to the harbour-commander, to allow the applica:p.tto depart.
applicant submitted the application with the approving sub-
Upon receipt of the special order the harbour-commander
scription to competent harbour-authorities, who handed to
handed a "pass" to the applicant, who in turn presented 126 a pass to cross the border. The fees paid
him an &.1t6mo110<;,
it to the harbour-guards.
122
Oxy. 1271 (246 A.D.); 2132 (252 A.D.). Quite different is the
publ. by Mario Segre (Historia VII, 580) of the II cent. B.C. pass of the custom-house in Rein. II 95 (49 A.D.) which serves as
where Sarapis is honoured by the xmvov -r&v aAe:upoµeV<oV. a permit for travel in the roads in the desert under the protection of
116
On the close connection between ~he gymnasium and the the police.
army cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1588 note 23, on the neaniskoi who might 123
The idea that the Romans could leave the country without
possess a certain military function, see Brady, l.c. 14. the prefect's permission and that the .a ripot; ~X7tAOUV yp&µ,µ,~,c,.:men-
117 Cf. Brady, l.c. 10 ff. tioned in Gnom. § 68 are not identical with the &1t6cr-r0Ao,;;, see note
118
Cf. Brady, l.c. 11 ff. 126 (so Uxkull-Gyllenband, l.c. 68) is, as Oxy. 2132 shows,
119 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 316; see also Van Groningen, Actes wrong; cf. Riccobono jr., Gnomon 209.
Oxford 508. In Lund. IV 9 (156-170 A.D.) an &.ntyuµ,vocmci.:pxwv 124
Cf. Oxy. 213210~11d µ,~-tE7tpo,;;"t'C,:µefov
x[pe:6.l•l"'t"I')<;
fo-rl µ,~,E -
"the designated gymnasiarch" is mentioned; he is also mentioned 'PM ?]µ,d(,}v O"l)f-l,6mo
[v].
in a Locrian inscription publ. by W. A. Oldfather, Amer. Journ. iz
5
In Oxy. 1271 the authorisation was issued by the prefect to
Arch. XIX (1915) 324. the procurator of Pharos with no such reservation, since the appli-
120
Lum bro so, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 21 (1925) 31; Uxkull- cant was not domiciled in Egypt.
Gyllen band, Gnomon d. Idiologos 64 ff.; Reinmu th, Prefect- of 126
On &.n6cr-ro110,;;:
B.G.U. 130326 (end of the Ptol. era); tariff
Egypt 32; Musurillo, The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs 102 ff. from Coptos, O.G.I.S. II 674 cf. Gnom. § 64 ,,x 1t'Ept-rwv X,ulpl<;&.no-
121 Cf. Strabo II 101, ouo' e~ov 'ijv &vEU e~
7t('OO""t'<Xyµc,:-ro~
'AA£~C,:V- cr-r611ou EXTCAE6V-rulV eylVE't'Oand U xkull-
vuv 'Y]yEµovtx* OL<XYV6.lO'Eul<;
opdcu; &.v&yrn!:ht. Gyllen band, I.e. 64; Riccobono jr., l.c. .203 ff.

41"
644 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW
CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 645
for the issuance of passports were collected by tax-farmers. 127
tractual basis of such associations. 1 It is very likely that this
'I'he jurisdiction over transgressors in connection with the
principle was also operative in the Ptolemaic period for the
pass provisions was in the hands of the prefect. 128
Egyptian and Greek associations of a religious, social or
VIII. Regulations on Death Notz:-r: . i20 D ea_
th no-
1 zcations. professional nature. For the Roman period the voluntary
tifications ~ere voluntary communications addressed to
the local authorities. Their purpose was to cancel the deceas-
pel I, 125 ff., 165 ff.; Plaumann, Ptolemais in Oberagypten 54, 104;
130 Generally
ed in the list of persons subject to ACf.oypcr.gito:, San Nicolo, Agyptisches Vereinswesen zur Zeit der Ptolemiier und
the notification was made within a month or two after the Romer I (1913); II (1915); Viereck, Aktenstiicke zum griechisch-
death. The local authorities, after having verified the com- romischen Vereinswesen (Klio VIII [1908] 413 ff.); Meyer, Aus der
munication, proceeded to the above-mentioned cancellation. Geschichte eines Kultvereins des Apollon im griechisch-romischen Agyp-
ten (ibidem, 427) ; Po 1and, Geschichte des griechischen Vereinswe-
In connection with death notifications attention may be
sens (1909) 522 ff.; Reil, Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gewerbesim helle-
drawn to Gnom. § 43 which provides that "A fourth of the nistischen Agypten (1913) 176 ff.; 0 ertel, Liturgie 124 ff.; S ott as,
estate of Egyptians who on the death of their parent, have Le thiase d'Ombos (Rev. Arch. [1921] 24-36); Stcickle, R.E. Suppl.
declared him as a Roman h as been con f tsca . t ed'' : rn1 IV col. 55 ff. ; San Nico lo, Zur Vereinsgerichtsbarkeit im helleni-
stischen A.gypten ('Em-ruµ~wv Swoboda [1927] 255); Uxkull-Gyl-
§ 68. CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES lenband, Gnomon des Idios Logos 104 ff.; Wilcken, Arch.f. Pap.
I. The Law of Associations.* Athenian law recognized the X, 258 ff.; Kraemer-Spencer, New Light on the Taricheutai in
principle of freedom of voluntary associations and the con- Augustan Egypt (Proc. Arr.er. Phil. Ass. LXV [1934] p. XLV); Ro-
berts-Skeat-N ock, The Guild of Zeus Hypsistos (Harv. Theol. Rev.
127 O.G.I.S. II 6741-4 /5croc8€1'.'TOUsµ.wO[w]'Tac; 't"OUb K6rc-rwL XXIX [1936 J 39 ff.); Boak, The Organisation of Guilds in Greco-
OrcoTCd Tt"'TOv--roc;
'Tt) &pcr.~cr.px
(g; &TCO(J't"OAlOU
7Cp&acrei
v X.O:'t"O:
't"O roc1
v yw:\fLOV Roman Egypt(Proc. Amer. Phil. Ass. LXVIII [1937] 212 ff.); Boak,
-T*
--rJJ8e cr-.~A"fJ~ bx.ex&po:X't"Cf.L. An Ordinance of the Salt Merchants (Amer. Journ. Philol. LVIII
[1937] 210 ff.); Gueraud, Decret d'une association en l'honneur de
12s Cf. Gnom. § 64 and see the note above.

12D Levison Die Beurkundung des Zivilstandes im Altertuni son president (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 32-33 [1938-1939] 21 ff.);
(1898); Wil,ck~n, Ostraka I, 454; Grundz. 136; Arch. f. Pap. IV, Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. 1iflorld732, 733, 1061-2,
561; XIV, 171; Spohr, P. Jand. III p. 3.1; Biedermann, ?er ~a- 1063-4, 1388 105 , 1590; Tondriau, Les thia~es dionysiaques royaux
CJ'LAtxo<.; 42; Krell er, Erbr .. Unters. 106 ff.; G rass1, Aegy-
YPCf.fLfLO!:W'ic; de la cour ptolemafque (Chronique d'Egypte XXI [1946] 149 ff.);
pt.tts III, 208 ff.; B ickermann, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 2~; U xk u 11-Gy 1- A. Berger, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 127 ff.; J. Tondriau, Une
1en harid, Gnomon d. ldiolog. 51; Montevecch1, Aegyptus XX, thiase dionysiaque a Peluse sous Ptolemee IV Philopato (Bull.( Soc.
39 ff.; XXVI, 111-127. Arch. Alex. XXXVII [1948] 3-11); H. C. Youtie, ,1The Kline of
3
1 o Cf. the latest instances, Mert. 9 (12 A.D.); Philad. 6-7 (129
Sarapis (Harv. Theol. Rev. XLI [1948] 9-29); C. Preaux,
A.D.). . A propos des associations dans l' Egypte greco-romaine Rev. Intern .
3
1 1 On the interpretation of this §, cf. Reinach, Nouv. Rev. lust. d. Droits de l' Ant. I [1948] 189-198); my art. Rev. Intern. d. Droits
de droit franr. et e.trangerXLIV (1920) 18; Uxkull-Gyllenband,- de l'Ant. V (1950) 509 ff.; A. Bataille, Thebesgreco-romaine (Chron.
/.c. 57; Riccobono jr., Gnomon 182. d'Egypte XXVI [1951] 334); Tarn-Griffith, Hellenistic Civili-
* Ziebarth, Das griechische Vereinswesen (1896) 25 ff., 100 ff.; sation3 202 ff.
1
Kornemann, R.E. Suppl. IV col. 380 ff.; Otto, Priester und T~m- Vinogradoff, Historical Jurisprudence II, 119-27; Ziebarth,
Das griechische Vereinswesen 167 ff.
646 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 647

character of the professional associations is shown by the merchants states in its ordinance 6 that it appointed one of its
provision for ratification of their ordinances by a majority members to be its supervisor and to collect and pay the pu-
of the members, who indicate their approval of the terms blic dues for which the members were liable. In a record
7 the x.oLv6v
concerning the election of a x.E<pet.Aatw-r~.; of -rpocm:?,;haL
of the nomos by subscribing i;;oaox&or i;;o3'oxouµe:v.
This reveals
that the professional association ordinances are contracts authorizes him to collect the xpucrC1.pyupLOvdue from its mem-
voluntarily entered into by their members, binding them bers. These provisions seem to have been inserted either
by virtue of their own consent. 2 into original or the supplementary ordinances under the
There are however some indications that in the Roman pressure of the administration.
period the administration interfered to a certain degree in The administration had the right to dissolve an associa-
the provisions of the ordinances. 3 tion, if its activities were contrary to public law. It is
First, as far as the prerequisites of admission to the asso- possible that Tebt. 700 (124 B.C.) deals with such a case.
ciations are concerned, we read in P. Jand. 684 (II cent. The papyrus _comes from the time of the civil war and
A.D.) that the Emperor Hadrian following the edicts of pre- orders to sell by auction the property of the associations, cer-
vious prefects, fixed the amount of 30.000 .HS as prerequi- tainly for the profit of the king's A6yoc;,probably in conse-
site for joining the corpus cheiristarum. Similar provisions quence of its dissolution. 8 At any rate it is an established
on admission may have been issued also for other asso.. fact that in the Roman period Alexandrian associations
ciations. were dissolved. 9
Other papyri show another feature. Mich. 244 6 _ 7 (43
6
Mich. V 2451 (47 A.D.) 'tOUrt..U'tOU 'Anuneoc; dcr&.yov-roc;
't<X
A.D.), 5 an ordinance of a dining club and a mutual benefit
-.·rye;
0"1JJJ,6crto: Cl.0-r'i)c;
e:pyC1.crlac;
'tOU au-rou im6v-roc;houc;; cf. B.G.U.
organization, contains the provision that the money for the 1591 (123 A.D.) where ylpo~ot <DtAa3'eJ..cpdo:c; ouxTptaolAtpou (a re-
of the fourth year shall be paid out of the comm01i
1,et.oypet.<pL<X presentative of the association) pay the -rlAo.;yep3'(wv to the tax-
treasury to the president of the association ; he evidently farmers.
assumed the responsibility for the payment of this tax to the. 7
Cf. N ors a, Elezione del x.erpaAet.tWTI)<;,
di una corporazione (Ann.
revenue officers, and the record was evidently kept in his d. R. Sc. norm. sup. di Pisa VI [1937J, fasc. I, 1-7 = Papiri greci
name in the tax-rolls. A professional association of the salt- de/le collezioni italiane tav. XXII, Scritture documentarie fasc. III
[1946] Puhl. della Scuola di filologia classica dell Universita di
Roma) = P.S.I. 1265 (426 or 441 A.D.).
2
Cf. Boak, P. Mich. V, p. 91; on their transformation into corn--, 8
See however Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1541 note 157 and Otto-
pulsory guilds in the Byzantine period, cf. San-Nicolo, Vereins~ Bengtson, Zttr Geschichte des Niederganges des Ptolemi:ierreichs 67
wesen I, 67 ff.; Wilcken, Grundz. 261 ff. note 3-;
3
Cf. San-Nicolo, Vereinswesen II,23 ff.;Oertel, Liturgie 124,
4
Cf. San-Nicolo, l.c. 25; Oertel, Liturgie 416. _
9
Dio Cass. 60, 6 -rcxi:;'t£ l'ttY.tpdo:c;
e:rcavo:x0d<m<;,urco 'tOUrCl.tOU
cM},ucre:cf. Ziebarth, Das griech. Vereinswesen 95 ff.; on Gnom.
5
Cf. Mich. V 244n_7 dcr&yov"t"oc; -r<XO'l')µ.6cna
"t"6lV
w.h&v oc1to~11-
criµwv ACI.Oypet.cplo:c;
't"Exat aa1tav&v 7tC/.0"6lV
'tOUCI.O'tOU7tA~Oouc;;cf. how-...
§ 108 O[t au]vo3ov vlµov-re;i:;
XC('tEX[pWYJJcr[a]v e:x.... e\JLO'tEµ6v[ot]
ever B.G.U. 1374 (113 B.C.) where the tax wq:nx~ is paid aux -r&v ot [rc]po[cr],r&'"t"Cl.t,
see Uxkull-Gyllenband, I.e. 3, 104; Ric·~~bono
yvo:cpdw1Jcf. Preaux, Econ. royale des Lagides 513 ff. jr., Gnomon 247 ff.
648 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 649

It is very likely that Giss. 99 (80~79 B.C.) 10 belongs here of conduct. In the course of time the Egyptian associations,
also. This document contains a speech of an advocate especially those of religious and social nature, assumed
against a cult-association of Apollo in _Hermupolis Magna. certain Greek features and became not very different from
The association had dedicated a temple with appurtenances the Greek associations of the same type. In addition the two
to Apollo. The advocate points out that the cult has op- kinds of associations, the religious and social on the one
posed and is opposing the customs of the native Egyptians; hand and the professional on the other, began to influence
they sing a hymnos in a language which is unknown to each other. Religious and social associations with a slight
Egyptians; they sacrifice lambs, a practice unknown to the_ admixture of professional elements are already to be fom1.d
Egyptian religion. It is probable that the lawyer requested in 69 B.C., in an inscription of an association of yc::ouxoi
the dissolution of the association as a collegium illicitum. in Lower Egypt, 13 while professional associations with an
The oldest private voluntary 11 associations were of either admixture of religious and social elements do not appear
of Egyptian or Greek origin, and were associations either of before the Roman period. 14 Associations of the latter kind
religious, social or professional character. 12 Their ordi- survived into the Byzantine period, to judge from the case
nances show a certain common content, for exemple pro- of the fifth century bankers' association in Arsinoe which
visions for the election of a president, for meetings, and rules made provisions for mutual assistance, if any of their mem-
bers should get into debt or other financial difficulties. 15
° Cf. Meyer, Klio VIII, 427 ff.; Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V,
1 In this case, however, the reciprocal assistance may also
250; Zucker, Actes Oxford 603 considers that the speech refers have been the result of the collective responsibility applied
to a Semitic cult of the Idumeans. to all professional corporations by the late imperial legisla-
11 Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 1062, 1388 note 105. Rostovtzeff, tion.16 Quite different was the ordinance of the sixth-cen-
I.e. 1062 distinguishes three types of native associations; private
associations of religious and social character, associations of priests
(of choachytai, taricheutai) and profrssional associations ( of royal te-
13 Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1499, 1590 note 25.
14
nants, of men working for the State in the fields of industry, trans- Cf. Mich. V 244 (43' A.D.) an ordinance of an association of
port). The associations of priests, however, are also professional ()[7t"OAOcrtiJ,Ol on &noMcnµo~ cf.
oucr[c,;c;Ti~c::p[ou KAocuolou KocLcrocpoc;;
associations and should not be treated as a special group. V. Martin, Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 146 ff.; the essential object
12 From the later material may be mentioned; religious associa- of the association of the &n-0Aumµo1was the payment of the Aocoypoc-
tions; Ryl. 574 (late I cent. B.C.); Lund. IV 11 (169-170 A.D.); q,loc; but in addition it served as a dining club and a mutual benefit
Mich. 511 (first half of the III cent. A.D.); social associations: P. organization, cf. Boak, l.c. 101; Mich. V 245 (47 A.D.): ordinance
Mil. ined. 14 (0. Montevecchi, Aegyptus XXXII, 37 No. 23) (III of the salt-merchants provides for a monthly symposium; the no-
cent. A.D.); professional associations: yc::wpyDt.◊c; 0[ocaoc;in Ryl. 583
mos stipulates further that in case a member suffered bereavement,
(= E. G. Turner, Bull. of the J. Rylands Library XXXI No. 1
he was to be comforted by a feast of one day ; that if a member, or
[1948] 1 ff., 13 ff.) (170 B.C.); on cruvoooc;TWV vc::ocv[crxwvin S.B. 5022
his father, mother, wife, child or brother should die, the other mem-
(Ptol. epoch) which looks like an Egyptian adaptation or imitation -
of the Greek ephebate cf. H. I. Bell, Graeco-Egyptian Religion (repr. bers must attend the funeral.
15 Cf. N ors a, Etezione note ad l.c. 10-11.
from Museum Helveticum X fasc. 3-4 [1953] 227 ff.); on athletic
16
auvoooc;: Hib. II 274 (III cent. A.D.). Cf. Nov. Theod. II, 6, 2 (438 A.D.).
650 ADMINISTRATIVE L,.',,W CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 651

tury association of hunters in Arsinoe, 17 which provided respect, as the property is at one time considered the pro-
for special contributions, should a member marry or have perty of the members, at another time as the property of
children born to him. 18 the association.
The problem of whether or not the associations were In the Roman period, when private ownership of land was
capable of possessing real property of their own presents fully recognized, we again find association as proprietors of
serious difficulties. In an inscription of 5 B. C. 19 a Cleo- 't"61rmand otx.toct,but not as owners of land. 22 It is likely that
patreion of Ariston is mentioned as being the property of in this period too, some restrictions existed, but the ability
the yeouxoL, the members of the association as opposed to of the associations to own land was fully recognized in the
the corporate body itself. S.B. 7457 (5-7 Ptol. era) 20 Byzantine period. 23 But there are even in this epoch cases of
shows, however, that associations as such could acquire collective property which each member has the right to use
building-plots by means of xoc't"ocypocrp~, and Tebt. ,700 (124 and enjoy except for some parts devoted to particular pur-
B. C.), 21 a decree of Euergetes II, gives evidence that asso- poses; to those parts the members have prospective rights
ciations could hold property, since the decree orders such which become actual in case the association is dissolved. 2
property to be registered. It does not matter that the land II. Regulations Concerning Temples and Priests.25 The
which the associations possessed was only kpoc yij leased to
them by the king, without curtailment of the king's right z2 Cf. San Nicolo, l.c. II 148-9.
since full title to land existed in this period only to a very li- 23
Cf. San Nicolo, l.c. 151.
mited extent. In short, there is an inconsistency in this 24 Cf. San Nicolo, l.c. 184, 198-9.
~ 6 Wilcken, Grundz. 92 ff.; Otto, Priester und Tempel im hell.
17 Cf. Hombert, Aegyptus IV, 46 ff.; San Nicolo,, Vereinsge- .A'gypten I (1907); II (1908); Rostovt zeff, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1909)
richtsbarlwit 278. 611 ff.; Spiegelberg, Neue Schenkungsstelen iiber Landstiftungen
e~
is Cf. (v. 18): d M 'rte; ~µfuv yocµ~o"!j,3c;icr:;;t o'lvo &.yytocMo; El an Tempel (Z. f. ag. Spr. LVI [1920] 56 ff.); Schubart, ibid. p. 89;
I')' ex 't"tVoc; "f)[LWVysVVi'j0efooc, rmpe~et o'lvo &yytov lv. Similar provi- Roussel, Un reglement du II siecle apres J. C. relatif a la police des
sions are found in Mich. 243 5 (reign of Tiberius) [&]av oe n;; yocµ~cr!I, cultes en Egypte (Rev. d'Hist. et Litt. Rel. N.S. [1920] 327); Rei-
S6..(t)t (opaxµocc;)~. 7tOCtooyovtou &ppsvo(c;)(opocxµocc;) ~ X't'A. •. • • na eh, De quelques articles du Gnomon relattjs au culte egyptien (Rev.
1 Cf. Gueraud,
9 Decret d'une association en l'honneur de son pre- d'Hist. des Rel. LXXXV [1922] 16 ff.); Spiegelberg, Der demo-
sident (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 32-33 [1938-1939] p. 27) (v. 2 ff.) tische Text der Priesterdekrete von Kanopus and lVIemphis (Rosettana)
87tL-i;ijc;yevi']Odcri'jc;cruvocy(t)y"ijc;
ev 't'6lt 'Apt<'J't'L(t}VOc;
KA£07tOC't'pdM ye:06- mit den hieroglyphischen und griechischen Fassungen (1922); Spiegel-
x(uV't"WV &rco'Yev:;;µq,oc[ac;
't"OUIhoAE:[LO(LOU voµou; cf. (L 38) de; 't'O't"blV berg, Das Verha!tnis der griech. und.agypt. Texte in den zweisprachi-
yeotl)'.,(t)V'Aptmtwvoc; KAe:OTia't"pEWV and commentary p. 13 note 3. gen Dekreten van Rosette und Kanopos ( 1922) ; Per d r i z et, Une f on-
20 (L. 9) &AA' ex&pt<l'OCTO x.octXOC't'eypoc41evr~t cruv6oM 0(,)pe&vX't"A; dation du temps de Ptolemee Epiphane (C.R. Acad. Inscr. B. Lettres
cf. Rostovt7,eff, l.c. 732 ff.; Bottigelli, Aegyptus XXI, 13 ff.; [1922] 321); Gauthier, Un nouveau decret trilingue ptol. (C.R.
cf. also S.B. 6254 6 (102 B.C.) ..6rcoc;cruv6oouX'IJVO~ocrx.wv, see Bot_- Acad. Inscr. B. Lettrrn [1923] 376); Junker, Schenkungvon Wein-
tigelli, Aegyptus XXII, 214. garten an die Isis von Philae unter Marc Aurel (Wien. Z. f. d. Kunde
21 (v. 42 ff.) exon&c; 't't ..c:}V b 't'Wt 'Apcnvo"t--ri')tvoµ&t yuµ.va:crtu.\V d. Morgenlandrn XXXI [1924] 53 ff.); Gauthicr-Sottas, Un
x.ocl. . . . [cruv6o]ulvxa:l 1r0At--rsup.&
..wv &rcoyp&.41occr6oct,
see Otto-Ben g t- decret trz'lingue en l'honneur de Ptolemee (1925); Spiegelberg, Eine
s on, l.c. 67. 11eueUrkunde zu der Siegesfeier des Ptol. IV. und die Frage der dgyp-
652 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 653

relations between the State and the temples were settled king. 26 It is probable that the 1e:po:.'nxb,;
v6µo,; mentioned in a pa-

in the Ptolemaic period by the unilateral act of the pyrus of the first century A. D. on the competency of the
27
mzcr-rocp6poi was such an act. Very likely this kpoc·nxoc;v6v,o,;
is to be identified with I:i::f.1,Evou0i,
an Egyptian word mention-
tischen Priestersynoden (S.B. Bayr. Ak. d. Wiss. 1926, Abh. 2); Sot- ed in the same papyrus, the translation of which is "divine
tas, Notes complementaires sur le decret en l'honneur de Ptol. IV.
precept, commandment" .28 At any rate the [e;p()(•nx.6,; v6µ,oi:;
(Rev. Etud. Anc. I [1927] 230); Momigliano, II decreto trilingue in
onore di Tolemeo Filopatore e la quarta guerra di Celesiria (Aegyptus persisted in the Roman period, supplemented by the pre-
29 I .
X [1929] 180); Wallis Budge, The Rosetta Stone in the British 1ec "' , t 1s notewort h y that m
c t s , otoc'Tocyµoc-.oc. . the Roman period
Museum (1929); Steinwenter, Die Rechtsstellung der Kirchen und we have also a law called 1i::po,;v6µo,; referring inter alia to
Kloster n.d. Papyri (Sav. Z. [kan. Abt.] L, 1 ff.) ; No ck, Conversion: the immunity of the priests from xwptx()(t Ae:v,oupy[()(t. 3o The
The Old and the New in Religion from Alexander the Great to Augu-
le:pb,;v6µo,; was also a basic provision later supplemented by
stine of Hippo (1933); Schubart, Die religiose Haltung des frii.hen
Hellenismus (1937); Gu eraud, Un edit du prefet I. Haterius Nepos
prefectural legislation. 31 An edict of the latter kind is to
'
au sujet du bas clerge egyptien (Mel. Desrousseaux [1937] 199 ff.)
White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis in El-Khargeh Oasis, Part II: (~hron. d'Egypte XXVIII [1953] 131-2); T. C. Skeat, Two Byzan-
Greek Inscriptions (Puhl. of the Metrop. Mus. of Art. Eg. Expedi- tine Docum~n~s (The British Mus. Quart. XVIII, 8 [1953] p. 72 ff.);
tion XIV [1939]); P. Baris on, Ricerche sui monasteri dell'Egitto W. von B1sing, Il culto dei Dioscori in Egitto (Aegyptus XXXIII
bizantino ed arabo secondo i documenti dei papiri greci (Aegyptus [1953] 347 ff.); C. H. Roberts, Early Christianity in Egypt.
XVIII [1938] 29-148); A. L. Ballini, Osservazioni giuridiche a 1·e- Three Notes (J.E.A. XL [1954] 92); Musurillo, The Acts o
centi indagini papirologz'che sui monasteri egiziani (Aegyptus XIX the Pagan .Martyrs 99.
26
[1939] 77 ff.); Antonini, Le chiese cristiane nell' Egitto dal IV Tebt. 699 (Decree of Euerg. II: cptA&.vOpc,moc related to the
al IX secolo secondo i documenti dei papiri greci (Aegyptus XX tempks) cf. Tebt. 580 _ 3 ; see Preisigke, Arch. f Pap. VI, 413-4.
27
[1940} 129-208); D.onadoni, Le divinita egizie nell' Impero Ro- P.S.I. 114920 •
28
mano in Egitto antico e moderno (1941); B ottigelli, Repertorio topo- _ Cf. Otto, Priester und Tempel II, 217 note 2.
29
grafico dei templi e dei sacerdoti dell' Egitto tolemaico (Aegyptus XXI P.S.L 1149 20 •
30
[1941} 3 ff., XXII [1942] 170 ff.); Rostovtzeff, Soc. and. Econ. • Aberd. 16 (134 A.D.); see on kpb,; voµ,6,;used for a law regu-
Hist. Hell. World 282, 1384; my art.Journ.Jur. Pap. I (1946) 51 ff.; latmg cult or sacrifice, Demosth., 21, 25; S.I.G. 685, 80 (Magnesia).
J. S eh wartz, Sur une demande de pretres de Socnopeonese (Ann. du In Fr iinkel, Inschr. v. Pergamon 248 and a Corcyrean decree Kern
Serv. d. Ant. de l'Egypte [1946] 235-242); H. Metzger, Zur Tem- Inschriften von Magnesia 44 v. 34 may demonstrate measu:es rela~
pelverwaltung im friihromischen Aegypten. Zwei Papyri aus der Samm- ting to religion as opposed to 1rnAt-rtxolv6µot (cf. Swoboda, Rhein.
lung Erzherzog Rainer in Wien (Mus. Helvet. III [1946] 246 ff.); Mus. XLVI [1891] 505-6), cf. Mario Segre, It mondo classico III
G. Bayoumi ~ 0. Gueraud, Decree of Canopus (Ann. du Scrv. (1933) 485 (v. 11) urrfp -rwv 'TOU 'AoxA·~1dou [e;pw~116µwv&cruA[m;..-e:.
d. Ant. de l'Egypte [1946] 373-3 82); E. H. Gilliam, The Archives In _our case, the editor is inclined to consider the [e;pol v6µ,ot as the
of the Temple of Soknobraisis at Bacchias (Yale Ckss. Stud. X [1947)); articles of. t~e compact between "Church" and "State" in Egypt,
0. Walter, Beitrii.ge zur Hierodulie im hellenistischen Aegypte11 (Abh. settled ongmally by Augustus, cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 114 · see
d. Bayr. Akad. Wiss. Philos.-hist. KL N.F. Heft 29); E. Seidl, Ro- - however, Wenger, Gnomon XVII (1941), 95. '
al A statement of this immunity was made in the [i::polv6µ,ot and
mische Rechtsgeschichte und rt'imisches Zivilprozessrecht (1949) 96 ff.;
H. 1. Belt, Cults and Creeds in Graeco-Roman Egypt (1953); D. Me- 1-vasreaffirmed by various prefects no doubt in rescripts meant to
redith, Eastern Egypt, Notes on Inscriptions I Mons Porphyricus answer complaints brought from time to time.
654 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 655
cite one exemple, the edict of Haterius Nepos legislating a duality which is found repeatedly in ancient law. 3 8 But it
for the lower class of priests and its privileges. 32 The Gnomon may be pointed out that the various transactions concern-
of I dios Logos contains a series of provisions about temples ing temples used to be normally concluded not in the
and priests, partly of old Egyptian, partly of Ptolemaic and . name of the temples, but in the name of their gods. This
Roman origin. 33 All this shows that the regulation of reli- applies to sales,39 loans 40 and leases.41
gious institutions was in the hand of the State, as it usual is
Beside State temples where the god was regarded as pro-
in a system called Caesaropapism. 34
prietor, there were temples owned by private persons.42
The Ptolemaic and the Roman legislation dealt chiefly These temples were sold, mortgaged and inherited like any
with three problems: temples, priests and cults. other private property. 43 They were the precursors of the
The temples were in pri:nciple State-temples, and were di- private churches of the Christian period. 44 ·
vided into temples of first, second and third class, according The State temples were under the supervision of an offi-
to their importance. 35 They were considered the property of cial called epistates 45 who was in the course of time replaced
the gods to whom they were dedicated :36 they were there- by 1tp.:o-~u,.e:poL
and finally by the ~ouAot(when these were esta-
fore objects of rights on the one hand and on the other hand
they were considered capable of rights i.e. as subjects. 37
38
They thus had two qualities which exclude each other,. Cf, above p. 91.
39
Oxy. 24217 (II A.D.) -rou.:;C:)vouµevou,:;'t'61tou.:;-r0 xupl<J.l~otpoc-
m8t 7tpo.:;XP'1JO''t'LotV
't"OUO(\l't'QU
0e:ouX't"A.
32 Cf. Gueraud, Melanges Desrousseaux 199 ff.; Fouad No. 10 40
B.G.U. 362 = W. Chr. 96 (215 A.D.) p. 3, 10 cf. Otto, I.e. I
(120 A.D.); similar provisions are to be found in Gnom. § 71 cf. 261 note 3.
Riccobono
33
jr., Gnomon 223 ff.
Cf. Schubart, Z. f. ii.g. Spr. LVI, 89.
41
Tait, O.P. 190 (1 A.D.) 'Arcexul 1to:poccrou -ro hq:i6prnv "*
"'(ij.:; ·lj,:;eyzulpy~crot,:;'t'OU'HpotXA~ou.:;0e:ou µe:y(mou; see however
34
Cf. Otto, Priester u. Tempel II, 308 ff. Rev. L. col. 37, 15: e:l,:;rcofov le:pov [e8(Jao [cr]o:v 't'~\I ywoµeV"Y)\I
8
6 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 109. ~X't'"Y)V; cf. however Lond. II 335 (p. 191) (166-7 A.D.), see Otto,
36
For instance Lond. II 216~ (p. 186) (94 A.D.) µta0(i)'t'(.d~7toLKLou l.c. 297.
n~crottrro,:;
~OXV01totLOU 0e:ouµe:yocAou; P.S.I. 114510(II cent A.D.) [0e:]- st2
Cf. Ent. 80 5 (243-2 B.C.); Petr. III 1 (237 B.C.), cf. Botti-
ou µe:[ycx])..ouKp6vou n[otin]o[q:i6pwv] cf. Otto, l.c. I, 261; oh a dro- gelli, Aegyptus XXII, 182 ff.; Ent. 194 (Euerg. I or Philipator's
mos (the court) resp. on a temple belonging to Jarbal, Lybo-Phoini- era); Ent. 7 (221-200 B.C.); Tebt. 1417 _ 18 = M. Chr. 42 (104
kian God in P. Vind. Gr. 25.823 cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. B.C.); also S.B. 5801 (80-69 B.C.); see in addition: B.G.U. 1061 8
VII-VIII (1954) 398; on the question to whom the te:pocyf) belongs, (I cent. A.D.); Oxy. 1465 45 (I cent. A.D.); P.S.I. 6871 (I-II
see Rostovtzeff, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1909) 623, see also Botti'gelli, cent. A.D.); Oxy. 15296 _ 12 (III cent. A.D.), see Schubart, Einf.
Aegyptus XXI, 50-1; 53; Schnorr von Catolsfeld, Geschichte 369.
der juristischen Person 31 note 1. 43
Cf. Kreller, Erbr. Unt. 5, 249.
7 Tebt. 63 = W. Chr. 333 (116-5 B.C.): list of owners of temple~
3 44
Cf. Kr.eller, l.c. 390; Antonini, Aegyptus XX, 132; Stein-
and cleruchic land, Col. I, 4 le:p&:,:; yi),:; (nprf:l'rulv)le:pc';)v
[.'E]oux.ou0e:ou wenter, l.c. 19 ff.
µe:y&)..ou;for the churches and monasteries in the Byzantine period, 45
Cf. Rostovtzeff, Gott. Gel. Anz. (1909) 612 ff.; Oertel, l.c.
Steinwenter, Sav. Z. (kan. Abt.) L, 28, 34, 37. 43 ff.
656 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF CORPORATE BODIES 657

blished. 46 Private temples vvere controlled by their owners, pay an admission fee (dcrxpt't"Lx6v).54 Entirely dependent on
but under supervision of the State. 47 the government were the so-called non profitable priest-
Every temple was provided with priests, who were di- hoods, which received their cruvw~Li;;from the government. 55
vided into a higher and a lower class. The priests formed The State control over the priests is evidenced also in the
a kind of corporation once endowered with certain auto- fact that the corporation had to submit to the government
nomy"8 and had an &.p;cie:pdic;for a chairman, elected by the every year a list of all priests employed in a temple, with
members. 49 particulars about their employment. 66
The Egyptian priesthood was in principle hereditary 50 The priesthood as a whole formed an assembly, which
and limited to a certain number of families; however, the convened in synods of priests. 67 These synods had only
Ptolemaic administration made a breach in this system, esta- a consultative vote and were not entitled to pass decisions
blishing the rule that certain profitable priesthoods had to in ecclesiastical matters. Since their chief function was
be sold or leased for a varying term to the highest bidder. 51 restricted to passing laudatory decrees to honour the king,
The Roman administration too adopted this system. 52 In the synods gradually lapsed into desuetude.
the first and second centuries the priesthood of the cr-.oAur-.~.:; Finally the influence of the State made itself felt in a
was sold by public auction, that of the 1tporp~'T'YJ<;;
for a fixed series of cult regulations.
53
price. But even the priesthoods that remained hereditary Tebt 5 55 _ 88 = W. Chr. 65 regulates the cult of the
were subject to State control. The candidate must undergo sacred animals Apis and Mnevis. S.B. 7266 56 contains an
an examination to determine his fitness ( &cr'Y)µoi;;),
and he must

54
Cf. Wilcken, Chrest. p. 104; see also P.S.I. 454 (320 A.D.)
46Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 114, 115 ff. and the introduction; see also Bon. 33 (116-117 A.D.).
47 Cf. Gu eraud, Enteuxeis p. 16. 5~ Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 112.
48
Cf. Bouche-Leclercq, Hist. d. Lag. III, 164 ff.; Oertel, 56
Cf. Montevecchi, Aegyptus XII, 317 ff.; see however P.S.I.
l.c. 39.
1039 (III cent. A.D.) where the report is made to the archiprophetes;
49 Cf. 0 er t e 1, Liturgie 40 ; see on the organisation of the rcoco--.o-
on the responsibility of the priests for evading their duties, the e:v'Te:u-
cp6poi, Wilcken, U.P.Z. I p. 45. ~ti;; from the imperial epoch publ. in Studi in on. di V. Arangio-Ruiz
5° Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 112; Rostovt zeff, Gott. Gel. Anz. II, 512 cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 400.
(1909) 618. On a Greek in possession of an Egyptian priesthood cf. 111
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 110; Spiegelberg, Eine neue Urk
Wilcken, U.P.Z. II p. 7. z. d. Siegesf. d. Ptol. IV u. d. Frage d. iig. Priestersynoden 18; T. Sa-
61 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 112; Rostovt zeff, I.e. 618; see also ve-Soderbergh, Einige iigyptische Urkunden in Schweden (1945)
P. Vindob. Bosw. 113 (87 A.D.) (a trial) n6-re:povnpcrnx1 ext-.oc~e:Li;; dcrlv 39-54: "A new bilingual decree of an Egyptian synod of the priests held
'l) hd tcrxpL't"LXCJ)
mxpcxao81)vocL bqid1.oucrLv;a similar trial in Stud. Pal. under the reign of Ptolemaios 11 Euergetes".
XXII 184 (140 A.D.). 58
Cf. Schubart, Amtl. Ber. a. d. kg!. Kunstsamml. XXXVIII
52 Cf. Wilhelmson, Zum rom. Fiskalkai~f in Agyp"ten 3 ff. (1917) 189 ff.; Reitzenstein, Arch. f. Relig. XIX (1916-1919)
63 Cf. U xkull-Gy llen band, l.c. 87; Talamanca, Contributi 191 ff.; Roussel, Un edit de Ptol. Philop. relatif au culte de Diony-
allo studio delle vendite all' asta nel mondo classico 200 ff. sios (C.R. Ac. lnscr. et Bellrn Lettrrn [1919] 237 ff.); Wilcken,

42
658 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 659

order of Ptolemy IV Philopator requiring celebrants of the 1 and prescribed the

regulated the cultivation of yr) ~o•J-nAL:x.1)
Dionysiac mysteries to proceed to Alexandria and prove to crops to be sown. Tebt. 703 57 _ 58 gives the following di-
the authorities that their right to participate in the cult went rections in this respect "You must regard it as one of your
back three generations. C.I.G. III 5069 59 prescribes the exclu- most indispensable duties to see that the name be sown
sion of pigs from the temple of Talmis. B.G.U. 250 = W. with the kind of crops prescribed by the sowing schedu-
Chr. 87 (130 A.D.) 60 mentions the stamping of animals inten- les ... " The same seems to have applied also to Yi'Jev
2 · Any change in the cultivation,3 for instance the
ded for sacrifice. Rein. 10761 records provisions of the Idio- &:q:ifo.:i.
logus concerning worship in Egyptian temples. Finally change of olive-gardens into yr) cn-roq:>6po.;;also required the
it may be mentioned that the Gnomon of the Idiologus con- authorization of the government even in the Roman period. 4
tains in § 71-97 62 a detailed code of worship regulating In other words holders of land did not have full freedom
religious processions, sacrifices and religious celebrations, in their choice of crops.
cult offerings and the like. The quality of the land was a decisive factor in the choice
of its administration. The yr) h &:p.:-rfii.e. land accessible to
§ 69. CONTROL OF ECONOMICS inundation was leased in parcels to ~ML11Lxoty.:wpyoL This
A. Primary Production lease was concluded in the usual form of State leases. The
government announced the proposed leases, the bidders
I. Agriculture.* In the Ptolemaic period the government submitted their bids in writing (u1tocr-r,foe~.;;)and the govern-
ment leased the land to the highest bidder. These leases
Arch. f. Pap. VI, 413 ff.; Cichorius, Rom. Studien (1922) 21 ff.; were granted for an indefinite period of time and ran until
Schub art, Einf. 352; F. Sokolowski, Journ. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 6 In cases where the productivity
the next 3Lcq..r,[cr0wcn.;;. of
137 ff.
59 Cf. Otto, l.c. I, 65. (1937)]; Lewis, J.E.A. XXIII (1937) 63 ff.; Preaux, Econ. royale
6
° Cf. Otto, l.c. I, 62-3. d. Lagides 497 ff.; Henne, B.I.F.A.O. XXX (1939) 153 ff.; Ro-
61
Cf. Wessely, Karanis und Solmopaiu Nesos 56 ff. stovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 717, 719; Johnson-
62
Cf. Sch ubart, Z. f. iig. · Spr. XVI, 89; Ricco bono jr., Wes t, Byzantine Egypt 7 ff.
Gnonwn 223 ff. 1 Cf. Plin. N.H. XIX, 79; P. Tebt. I p. 52; Rostovtzeff, R.E.
* Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 198; ff. Zulueta, Patronage £n the La- VII, 134 ff.; Schnebel, Landwirtschaft 127.
ter Empire (Oxford Studies in Social and Legal History I [1909) 2 See the commentary p. 85.
43 ff.); Wilck.en, Grundz. 287 ff.; 295 ff.; Oertel, Liturgie 94 ff.; 3
Cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 108.
Jouguet, Un edit d'Hadrien (Rev. d' Etud. Gr. XXXIII (1920) 4
Cf. Berl. Leihg. 18 (163 A.D.); cf. further examples l.c. p. 184;
375 ff.); Westermann, Class. Phil. XV (1920) 120 ff.; XVI (1921) add Oxy. 1032 (162 A.D.). For every change in the cultivation,
169 ff.; Bell, An Epoch in the Agrarian History of Egypt (Recueil a -n:p6a-rwovis to be paid; cf. for instance Oxy. 1032 9 , 12 _ 18 ; see
Champollion [1922] 261); Westermann, Class. Phil. XVII (1922) Plaurnann, Idioslogos 19 ff.; see also Tait, G.O. Bodl. Libr. No.
21 ff. ;J.E.A. XI (1925) 165; Martin, Race. Lumbroso(l 926) 260 ff.;· 89 2_ 3 (113 B.C.) rcpocr-c and note "µe-rwpu,e[oc appears
[µou µe-ro((pu-re[ac;
Wilcken, U.P.Z. I, p. 473 ff.; Kalen, Berl. Leihg. (1932) 63; to have meant the substitution of one form of cultivation for an-
Johnson, Roman Egypt (1936) 74 ff.; Preaux, Les modalites de other"; cf. Rostovtzeff, Gnomon VII, 23.
l'attachement a la glebe dans l'Eg. gr. et moderne [Recueil Bodin 5
Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 274.

42"
660 ADMJNISTRA TIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 661

the king's land was so reduced that a normal rental (hqi6piov) II. Regulations Concerning Trees and Bushes.13 The
could not be paid, it was rented out €~ &~[c,;<;;,
i.e. at a reduced planting of trees and bushes on State-owned embankments
6
rent. If this failed and the king could not find lessors on was in the Ptolemaic period regulated by the government.
these reduced terms, resort was had to compulsory leases. 7 The planting of a certain number on the embankments was
In the Roman period the land was administered in the probably incumbent upon each individual, who in case of
same way as in the Ptolemaic period. The rental paid by the neglect was fined, without thereby being relieved of his
tenants was supposed to be determined by the quot of the obligation. 14 We may suppose that private embankments 15
annual supply of food. Tiberius Julius Alexander condemned had to be similarly maintained by their owners.
by edict the practice of basing the rentals on an average of In the Ptolemaic period the right of cutting bushes and
past records rather than on actual flood condition. 8 Hadrian trees was also regulated by the State. The cutting of trees
also issued an edict ordering rents to be determined xM' &:~tixv growing on State embankments was leased out to contrac-
rather than according to a fixed norm. 9 In Lond. 1227 (153 tors and the part of the contractors in the ~uAix~ was pro-
A.D.) reference is made to such a norm. 10 In the absence bably similar to that which they played in the management
of bidders the State proceeded to compulsory prolonga- of other wvd. 16 But also trees growing on private embank-
tion of the existing lease, the usual duration of which was ments or private land could not be cut by the owners ex-
five years. 11 More frequent however than compulsory cept in accordance with certain procedures promulgated
prolongation was compulsory lease, which could be imposed 17One such 1tp6mayµa is found in S. B. 462618
in npocr't"&-yµcx:ra.
not only upon proximi quique possessores, as in the Ptolemaic
which in their
period, but upon whole villages (€7t'tfJ)::ptcrµ6i:;) l3 Wilcken, Grundz. 253; Arch. f. Pap. I, 127; Reil, Beitriige
turn distributed the assigned land to the individual vil- :.mr Kenntnis des Gewerbes im hell. A'gypten 72 ff.; Rostovtzeff,
lagers.12 J.E.A. VI (1920) 175; Plaumann, Jdioslogos 24; R.E. IX, 1 col.
889; Schnebel, Landwirtschaft 38 ff., 292 ff.; Heichelheim,
R.E. XVI, 1 col. 188 ff.; Curschmann, P. Jand. VII, p. 289 ff.;
6 Cf. Tebt. 710 (156 B.C.); Talamanca,
9 Contributo allo studio 295 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 298-9; We-
del/e vendite all'asta 100; see Tebt. 61(b) 80 _ 110 ; see also 807~3 gener, P. Oxford, p. 15 ff.; F. Pringsheim, Sale 524.
(152 B.C.); Tebt. 737 (136 B.C.); cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat 30 ff.; · 14 Cf. Tebt. 5 200 ; Tebt. 703 191 _ 211 and the commentary p. 99.
Wilcken, Grundz. 276. 15 Cf. on private embankments, Schnebel, Landwirtschaft 38 ff.
7
Tebt. 6 31 = W. Chr. 332; 61(6) 19 _ 110 ; 72 70 : ~i&~ea0,xi&vi;:u 16 Cf. Tebt. 703 :J-.
20 207 cf. commentary p. 99.
o-uvo:.AM~ia:wv; on U.P.Z. 110 (164 B.C.), a 1tp6cr't"o:yµo:
m:pt yi;:wpyla.;, i;,UAIX
't"CX.
connected with~- a. a. see Wilcken, U.P.Z. Ip. 478; Rostovtzeff, l7 Cf. Ent. 3 4; 37 5-6 €~exo'-JJe; &ve;u eµou - ~U/\.WVO'UV't"E;AOUµe;vo.;,
Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 717, 719. n-o:poc't"O crovTt"f)OG't"IXj'[lO:.;cf. P. M. Fraser- c. H. Roberts, A New
8
Cf. Johnson, Roman Egypt 75. Letter of Apollonius (Chron. d'Egypte XXIV [1949] 289 ff.) (250
9
Cf. Johnson, l.c. 75. B.C.) containing the substance of a royal instruction regarding the
1
° Cf. Johnson, l.c. 75. felling of native trees; see also Ryl. 592 (late III cent. B.C.),
11
Cf. Oertel, l.c. 96; cf. for instance Jand. 53 (96-8 A.D.) and a letter, where for providing fresh timber an authorization is
the introduction. required from the cr'l'o),dpx'IJ<;; of Agathocles who must surely be the
u Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 292 ff.; see also Oertel, I.e. 97. minister of Philopator and associate of Tisibios.
662 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 663

which contains a prohibition against cutting trees still a letter forbidding the sale of palm-trees without a special
growing. Control over the cutting of trees persisted also official authorization. 26
in the Roman period, 19 as is shown by Oxy. 53 (316 A.D.), In the Ptolemaic period trees enjoyed special protec-
a report addressed to the Aoytcr'l'~<;concerning a persea-tree, tion. According to some commentators S.B. 4626 contained
no doubt with a view to its being cut down. 20 among other things a provision concerning damaged trees.
Trees and bushes growing on public embankments were For the Roman period we find a provision concerning the
sold in the Ptolemaic period by the contractors with the sycamore tree in Egypt in D 47, 11, 10: In Aegypto qui
concurrence of the oeconomi.21 In the Roman period the chomata rumpit vel dissolvit, plectitur extra ordinem: et
permission to sell fallen trees belonging to the State was pro condicione sua et pro admissi mensura quidam opere
adjudged by auction after inspection. 22 Bushes and trees publico, alii autem metallo plectuntur, et metallo quidam
growing on private land could in the Ptolemaic period be secundum suam dignit_atem, si quis arborem sycaminonem
sold at the discretion of the owner 23 but such sales were exciderit. 27
subject to a sales-tax. 24 No information exists concerning III. The Regulations on Hunting. 28 Hunting in marshes
parallel regulations in the Roman and Byzantine periods. 25 was in the Ptolemaic period a monopoly of the state which
Berl. Frisk 6 of the Arabian period (710 A.D.) contains exercised it by royal hunters. 29 The state also farmed out
this right to contractors who paid 25% of the catch. 30
18 (v. 27) [µ~}re hx6men1 [µ~'t"s:!3A]arc-rm1(?)µ'Y)0tv'-rwv [1reqm- The situation did not change in the Roman period. 31 The
1"EU] µlV(t)VoevOp(t)V cf. Rostovtzeff, J.E.A. VI, 175; cf. also S.B.
7638 (257 B.C.) where Zoilos the village scribe of Karanis was char- 26 Cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. X, 270.
ged with the offence that he had felled trees on public and usiac land 21 Cf. P. Jand. VII, p. 295.
near Karanis. 28 P. Meyer, Klio XV (1910) 376 ff.; Wilcken, Arch.j. Pap. VI,
19 °Cf. Plaumann, Idioslogos 25 ff.; cf. P. Jand. 139 (148 A.D.). 366 ff.; Rostovtzeff, J.E.A. VI (1920) 177; Sottas, Pap. dem.
de Lille I (1921) 75; Hombert, Aegyptus IV, 43 ff.; Heichelheim,
2
° Cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. I 127; cf. also P. Oxford No. 3 R.E. XVI, 1 col. 172; Preaux, Econ. royale des Lagides 197 ff.;
(142 A.D.).
21 Cf. P. Tebt. lII p. 99.
Wallace, Taxation in Egypt 317 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ.
Hist. Hell. World 296, 1387 ff.; Wegener, P. Oxford p. 21.
22
Cf. Oxy. 1188 (13 A.D.): a proposed sale of some persea-wood 2.9 Cf. P.S.I. 350 (254-3 B.C.) where the 0'Y)peu-rocL demand an
and acacia-wood which had no private owner; Oxy. 1112 3 (188 ',I, I
OyCuVWV,
A.D.); purchase of acacia-trees, xia:xup&cr0(oci) -ru<;a11µocv8dcra<;-&x&v- 3 ° Cf. Hamb. 57 and Preaux, l.c. 197 note 1; see also B.G.U.
0occ;cf. also Oxy. 1421 (III cent. A.D.) which concerns the embar- 1252 and Preaux, [.c. 198; on special bodies of hunters see Ro-
·cation of some acacia-wood belonging to the government. stovtzeff, J.E.A. VI, 177; sometimes hunting was permitted to
23 Cf. Heichelheim, I.e. 188. soldiers, but on condition of paying the prescribed rate to the tax-
24
Cf. P. Grad. 9 (225-4 B.C.). farmers, cf. Meyer, Klio XV, 376.
25
Strassb. 184 (II cent. A.D.) a sale of ~u>.aip[xetvoc xoct i:>,.&tv<X - a1 Cf. Ryl. II 98a) and App. p. 423; on the bodies of xuv·f)yol:
\ .,'\ I
XCH 1Tw-.~oupa
\ -~ I•••
X<Xt <,,I > ~ ,<
l't"ELVOC ouo xcu xopp.ouc;E/\('itV(,)V
\ I t" I 0 - t I
c.,UA(,)V ocpi µc,n E7r't"OC
' S.B. 235-291; 293, 294 cf. Rostovtzeff, Klio VI, 171; on xuv'/Jyot
in form of bµoAoyLx,would support however the idea that this was cf. also Oxf. 4 (150-1 A.D.) see my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. III
permitted without any restrictions. (1949) 177.
 664 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 665

Roman government controlled hunting through the agency -xAtd(i)vor tx8utx&v) as well as certain minor taxes 38 and could
of 81)µ6mot xuv·1JyoL32 As in the Ptolemaic period hunting probably sell the rest 39 under State control to fish-mongers. 40
rights were also farmed out 33 and the taxes were collected by In the Roman period fishing remained a State monopoly,
farmers in charge this particular tax. 34 and became a Iiturgy. 41 Control was exercised by inspectors
of fisheries. 42 But the practice of leasing fishing rights con-
IV. Regulations on Fishing.35 Fishing in public waters
tinued43 along the same lines as before. 44
such as Lake-Moeris in the Fayum was a complete mono-
On waters belonging to individuals private fishing rights
poly of the Ptolemies. 36 The State controlled the catching
and the sale of fish. 37 In addition, fishing rights were existed. 45 For this there is evidence for che Roman period
leased to special TeA&vou,who underwrote the fishing con-
38 Cf. Rostovtzeff,.l.c. 297.
tract (lx8ui:w~ l:iv~). Under the contract the professionai' fi-
shermen had to pay to the crown '25% of their catch (-reTiip·ni 39 Cf. Tebt. 701 90 , see Heichelheim, l.c, 187.
40 The dealers paid a special tax: -re:Ao,;µia:T(t.~6AuJV &Ate:wv,cf.
Wilcken, Ostraka I, 136; the most important document on fishing
32
Cf. Lond. II 4592 (p. 163) (Ill cent. A.D.) a1Jµ6crLOi xuv·l)yo(; is W. Chr. 167 (131 B.C.).
cf. P. Oxford No. 4 (150 A.D.) and Wegener, l.c. p. 21. 41 Cf. Ath. 35 (153-4 A.D.); Goth. 3 (215-6 A.D.), see however
33
Cf. Ryl. II 98a) (154-5 A.D.); P.S.I. 548 (154-5 A.D.); P.S.I. Wegener, l.c. 53-4.
222 (III cent. A.D.) see Wallace, l.c. 317, cf. also Bihl. Univ. Giss.
'
2
Cf. Osl. III 89-91 (138 A.D.): revenue accounts from the
IV 12 (87-8 A.D.).
34 inspectors of fishing. From these papyri we see that the em-r'l)p'l)TOCL
On the tax µe:picrµoi:;8'1)plwvin Lond. III 844 (p. 55) cf. Tebt.
voµwv xd Spuµ&v every fifth day had to present to the strategos re-
355s; see the introd. ad Ryl. II 98a); on the em't"fJP'IJT(t.1
voµ&v apuµou
ports on the amounts of the O·~poc paid to them during the five-
tx86oci:;
in Ryl. II 98a), see note 2-3.
35 day's period; see also P.S.I. 735 (138 A.D.) Myoi:;-r&v nc:ptye:yovo%)v
. Wilcken, Grundz. 252; San Nicolo, Vereinswesen 1, 93 ff.,
OC7t0 tx0u(t.i:;.On emT'l)P1JT0:1
8~poci:; tx8u(-f))pat;8puµ&v cf. Tebt. 359 (126
97 ff.; J ouguet, La vie municipale 422 ff.; Rostovtzeff,J.E.A. VI,
A.D.); B.G.U, 485 (II cent. A.D.). On control of fishing see P.S.I.
177; Calderini, Aegyptus I (1920) 37 ff.; Bes ta, Aegyptus II (1921)
901 (46 A.D.) where fishermen promise not to catch sacred fishes
67 ff.; Engelbach, Notes on the Fish of Mendes (Ann. du Serv. d.
cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 81 ff.
Ant. de l'Egypte XXIV [1924J 161 ff.); Heichelheim, R.E. XVI,
43 Oxy. 2234 (31 A.D.); Bihl. Univ. Giss. IV 12 (87-88 A.D.);
1 col. 186; Wallace, Taxation in Egypt 219; Preaux, Econ. royale 5

des Lagides 201 ff.; Johnson, Roman Egypt 335 ff.; Petropoulos, Tebt. 298 33 (107 A.D.); Hamb. 611 (129 A.D.); Stud. Pal. XXII
Pap. Soc. Arch. Ath. 243; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. 18335 (138 A.D.); Tebt. 329 8 _ 9 (139 A.D.); P.S.l. 1608 (149 A.D.);
World 297; Wegener, P. Oxford p. 50; H. Henne, P.S.I. 901 et Amh. 1003 ff. (198-211 A.D.); cf. P. Oxford 128 _ 9 (153-4 A.D.),
la polt"cede la peche dans l' Egypte grico-romaine dans ses rapports avec a contract of partnership concerning the monopoly of fishing
la religion (Aegyptus XXXI [1951] 184 ff.) cf. my remarks Journ. industry. Three men leased the fishing concession of two reservoirs
Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 283; Oxy. 2234 (31 A.D.) and my remarks ibid. in the village to take into their partnership a son of Dioskorus as
II (1949) 180. a fourth member.

10 (II-III
44 P.S.I. 798 cent. A.D.) t:x,0uomiA'l)t;, cf. San Nicolo,
86
Cf. Wallace, !.c. 200.
37
Cf. Pr eaux, l.c. 205; Tebt. 701 informs us of the rr.anner in Vereinswesen I, 95 ff.
which fishing and the transport and sale of fish were organized cf. 45 B.G.U. 1123; Flor. 275 cf. Johnson, l.c. 335; whether the
Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 297. ~twpu~ 3i' -lji;1toTL½e:-rcu ~ &poup<X in P. land. Inv. No. 168 (92 A.D.)
 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW 666 CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 667

only but there is no doubt that this was the case also in the salt to special licensed salt merchants. 51 Mich. V 245
Ptolemaic period. (4 7 A. D.) contains an ordinance issued by the association
The fishermen were organized in associations. 46 Corn. 46 of the salt-merchants of Tebtunis, who have obtained from
(129 A.D.) suggests the possibility that the fishermen who the proper public authorities, evidently for a certain price,
used seines and nets, the &µ<'fn~o)..d½,were organized sepa- the· right to sell salt in Tebtunis and a number of neigh-
rately from the hook- and line-fishermen. bouring villages. The ordinance defines the territory in
V. Regulatio.?Zson Salt. 47 Like all soil treasures, the which all the members may operate and the areas reserved
salt-pans belonged to the king and were administered by for certain individual members ; fixes the selling prices
the government. 48 The government sold salt to the public for the various grades of salt and establishes penalties
through special licensed traders, who on their turn obtained for failure to adhere to these prices and for breach of other
their concession through the usual method of public au- regulations. S.B. 6967 52 is po~sibly to be understood as
ction.49 The army, the priests and the officials bought salt ;meaning that the army continued to obtain salt at a redu-
at a reduced price directly from the government. 50 ced price in Roman times. 53
The monopoly continued in the Roman period. As under
B. Control of Industry and Trade
the Ptolemies, the government could lease the right to sell
I. Regulations on the Manufacture and Sale of Oil. 54 The
(cf. my remarks Joum. Jur. Pap. III (1948] 189) on which fishing Ptolemaic oil-monopoly is known to us from Ptolemaic
rights existed was private property is not evident; cf. on 8twpuyr;:c; legislation. 55 The monopoly began with the planting of
Calderini, Aegyptus I, 195 ff., 198 ff.; see also 190 ff.
4ff Cf. San Nicolo, Vereinswesen I, 94 ff.; Wurzb. 5 3 (31 B.C.) 11
a)..tewv [1to-rocµLwv];for the Ptole.tnaic period, cf. Amh. 30 29 • Cf. Boak, P. Mick. V p. 110-111.
52
47 Heichelhei.tn, R.E. XVI, 1 col. 161 ff., 194 ff.; Amundsen, Cf. White, Greco-Roman Ost~aca from Dakka, Nubia (Class.
Ostraca Osloensia, Greek Ostraca in Norwegian Collections (Avhan- Rev. XXXIll [1919] 52 No. 14); Hamb. II p. 157 ff.
53
dlinger utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akade.tni i Oslo II Hist. Cf. on another primary product, alum, Heichelheim, I.e.
Filos. !Gasse l1933J No, 2); Preaux, 0. Wilbour (1935), 15 ff.; 177.
54
Johnson, Roman Egypt 325; Boak, Trans. Amer. Phil. Ass. LXVIII Heichelheim, R.E. XVI, 1 col. 165 ff. and the literature col.
(1937) 212; Wallace, Taxation in Egypt 183 ff.; Preaux, Econ. 170, to which may be added, Amundsen, Avh. Akad. Oslo (Hist.-
royale des Lagides 249 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. filos. Kl. [1933] No. 2 p. 35 ff.); Preaux, L'economie royale des La-
World 309, 470, 1390 note 10. gides 65 ff. and the literature note 2; Petropoulos, Pap. Soc. Arch.
48 Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 309. Ath. p. 49 ff.; Johnson, Roman Egypt. 328 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Soc.
49
· Tebt. 732 cf. P reaux, I.e. 249; Rostovtzeff, /.c. 1390 note 10. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World I 302 ff.; my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946)
5
° Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 309. In addition, the population was 48 ff.; J. Bingen, Les colonnes 60-72 du P. Revenue Laws et !'aspect
liable to pay a special salt-tax (aAtx~) probably as its contribution to fiscal du monopole des huiles (Chron. d'Egypte XXI [1946] 127-128);
the management of the salt-pans; on the cx)..1x~ see the literature H. Henne, Sur !'interpretation de P.S.I. 349 et 566 (Journ. Jur.
mentioned above and Rostovtzeff, l.c. 470; see for instance Tebt. Pap. IV [1950] 89 ff.).
880, 1061 etc.; H. C. You tie, Greek Ostraca from Egypt (Trans. 65
Rev. Laws col. 38-58 = S.B.-Bh. 1 (259-8 B.C.); Tebt.
Amer. Phil. Ass. LXXXI [1950] p. 99 ff.) No. 7 (261 B.C.) etc. 703134~64·
668 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 669

oil-producing plants. The total area to be planted was The oil-monopoly continued in the Roman period, 59 but
fixed each year after taking into consideration the needs its development in this period is not yet fully known. In par-
of Alexandria and of the individual nomes. The amount ticular it is not clear to what degree the monopoly of pro-
of seed needed was then estimated and supplied on credit duction was maintained. It is certain only that the right of
by written agreement to the cultivators. sale was in some districts leased by the government to who-
The harvesting of the crops and the estimate of their lesalers but there is no evidence for the allotment of limited
value was performed under the control of the royal officials · quantities of oil to retailers.
and the farmers of the monopoly. The crops were then sold II. Regulations on Production and Sale of Beer. 60 The pro-
by the cultivators at a fixed price to the farmers of the mo- duction and sale of beer were State monopolies in the Ptole-
nopoly. It was forbidden to sell it to anyone else. maic period. The production took place in State epyo:a-r~ptrx
The crops bought by the farmers were brought to the where hired workers had to produce a fixed quantity of
State factories for processing. The temples enjoyed the pri- beer daily. The beer was sold in State beer-shops. Where no
vilege of producing oil for their own use from the crops existed, a certain fixed quantity of beer 61 was
such su--ronC.:)),w.:
which they could gather from their own fields. This privi-• sold daily by State officials to retail-dealers. In addition the
lege was limited to the two months after the harves_t. After government granted professional ~u--ronotot the right to
that they had to buy oil in the same manner as private produce beer. These snonowt received from the admini-
individuals. stration a certain quantity (auv--ra~t~) of barley and the right
The third step was the sale of the manufactured oil. The to sell the beer brewed from it, and they sold their product
farmers of the monopoly to whom the oil belonged, leased either directly to customers or to middlemen. 62
56
the right of sale to wholesalers (e.ArxtonfilArxt) , who in tum In the Roman period the State production of beer was re-
distributed ~il in limited quantities to retailers.1'7 The whole- placed bya system of concessions 63 to brew beer in private
saler acquired his right by biddings at public auction. 58 The factories and sell it. In addition, home brewing developed
price which he could get from the retailer was fixed in ad-
vance, as was the price which the retailer could, charge the 59 Cf. Wallace, I.e. 185 ff.; Amundsen, I.e. 37, see however
individual buyer. Johnson, /.c. 328.
60
Heichelheim, l.c. 170 ff. and the Iiter:cture quoted there;
5& Lille 3 III 55 on the role of the eAtXW7t6lAr'l~ or O e~€tA11<f>W~
TI)V Preaux, I.e. 152 ff.; Wallace, l.e. 187-8; Johnson, l.c. 327, 643;
auxOc:crt\lxrxt ~() 't"e.AO~
't'OUeA!XLOU,see Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. V, 222; Rostovtzeff, I.e. 308-9.
Oertel, l.c. 28; Heichelheim, l.c. 168. Liux0i::crt~
(cf. Tebt. 3810,
61 Cf. Heichelheirn, I.e. 170 H.
703 139 , 709, 728; Lille 3, III 58 and Plutarch, Mor. p. 297; Strabo, ft
2 Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 308-9.
XI p. 496) seems te be the technical term for the sale of products _ 63
Cf. Wallace, I.e. 187, on brewing beer in temple breweries cf.
effected by contractors. Mich. 322b) Col. I (51 A.D.), an account of beer rendered by the
57 See on tA.rxtox&.1t,iA.ot, Wallace, l.c. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1628. beer-shop of Tebtunis to Psuphis, son of Onnophris, as n-pou--roc--r,i~
58 Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 168; it could be combined with the of the guild of priests of Tebtunis; on the guild of priests see P.
farming of the oil - production. Oslo III p. 218.
 CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 671
670 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW

cr-rurmov). In the Revenue Laws of Philadelphus the

o0o\lt"l')p&.,
in this period to a certain degree. 64 vVhether this kind of pro-
three departments are treated under one and the same
duction also required a concession, we do not know.
heading. But in the instructions of the dioecetes given in
III. Aromas. 65 The manufacture of ointments and per- Te~t. 703 the linen industry is treated separately. It is
fumes was in the Ptolemaic period a State monopoly. The entirely probable that the three departments were organi-
government sold these through retailers (x<XTI't)AOL), who zed on the same general lines, but each had certain peculiar
66
acquired a certain quantity for a fixed price and were features.71 ·
obliged in turn to sell to individual customers at a price The best known department is that of the linen industry.
fixed by the government. 67 The temples, however, had the M~st of the linen factories belonged to the king. Specially
privilege of buying the &pwwx:rocthey needed directly from tramed weavers, registered as in the other monopolies, work-
the State. 68
~
ed t~ere under contract 72 using equipment belonging to
This Ptolemaic monopoly- system also developed in the the kmg. The contract provided that each of them receive
Roman period into a system of concessions. The concessio- a separate order for a certain quantity of specified cloth and
naire would obtain from the government the right to manu- garments ; that, after delivery of the goods ordered and their
facture and sell ointments and perfumes, and could sublet· exa~ination by the oeconomus, they receive payment ac-
this right totally or partially. 69 c?rdm~ to a s_t-1Jedtariff (ai&.ypocµµoc); 73 and that any defi-
IV. Regulations on Textiles. 70 Textile industry had three ciency m quality be charged against them according to this
distinct departments - linen, wool and hemp (epocwripoc, 8uxypocµµc.c.
Outside State factories some weavers were allowed to
64 E. g. Mich. V, 326
62
(48 A.D.) a division of inherited land and work in their own houses, where they had their own looms,
slaves and ~u-rom,:,A[wv · (sic.). · probably on the same terms as those in the State factories. 74
6 " Heichelheim, I.e. 161 ff., 195; Wallace, l.e. 209;· Preaux,
I.e. 36 ff.; Rostovtzeff, l.c. 313, 1391 note 113; Johnson, l.c. 331.
1.,,Kc.cAAepLe;, At _Tipi;hc.ct OAC.Ct d,:; 't'~V TI't'OA<"µoctx~v
-rijc;lJCfilX\J"rOUpylw:;
66 Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 163.
Aiyum·ov (1952) (extr. from the 'E~e:1""l')pti:; '!'OUAocoypocqnx'ou , Apzdou
67 Cf. Rostovtzeff,

68 Cf. Heichelheim,
l.e. 113.
l.c. 163.
"* :Axoca't)~[occ;
'A0"l')VWV vol. VI [1950-1951] 78-230); M. Norsa,
Paptro Vaticano greeo No. 2037 (Aegyptus XXXII, 232 ff.).
69 Cf. Heichelheim., l.c. 194-5. 71 Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.e. 305 ff.
70 Heichelheim, l.c. 175, 193 and the literature quoted there, 7
~ Cf. Heichelheim., l.e. 175.
to which we may add: Ch wostow, Outlines of the Organization of 7
: Cf. Tebt. 703 94 _ 95 , Rev. Laws col. 103 3 • The auiypocµµo: 60o-
Industry and Commerce in Greco-Roman Egypt (Papers of the Uni-
WfJpac;was a schedule according to which work was distributed
versity of Kazan [1912-1914] and separately fl 914] 1 ff. [in Russian]);
among t_be weave1:s, the prices of the varieties fixed and the quality
Roscio, Lana e telai nell' Egitto greeo-romano (Atene e Roma XXI
of the lmen specified. Fragments of the linen ai&.ypocµµocare pro~
[1918] 240); Preaux, l.c. 98 ff.; Johnson, I.e. 332 ff.; Rostov-
tzeff, l.e. 305 ff.; 0. Montevecchi, Ricerehe sull'industria e il eom- bab~y to be recognized in Rev-. Laws col. 94 (list of different kinds
of linen, l.c. 96), Hib. 67 = W. Chr. 306· Hib. 68· seep Tebt III
mercio dei tessuti in Egitto (Aegyptus XXVI [1946 ]13-83); M. Jaczy- 1 90 ' ' . . '
p. . .
nowska, Rozw6J rzemiosla w swietle papirus6w z Oxyrynehos (Mean- 74
Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 306 ff.
der VI [1951] - cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VI [1952] 284);
 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 673
672

When not in operation, their looms were taken away from free, although under some government control. 83 A survi-
them and kept under seal in storehouses in the capital of val of the old restrictions may be seen in the fact that the
the nome. 75 However, they could probably also work on weavers organized in associations were required to un-
their own account after delivering their quota to the govern- dertake government work. 84
ment.76 V. Provisions on Papyrus Production. 85 There were in
Materials and garments made in the royal shops or the Ptolemaic period royal factories in which paper was
made for the king in private shops were sold ·10 wholesalers
7 who in turn sold them at a price fixed by the·
(08ovto1twAc,i:.L)7
83 Cf. Johnson, I.e. 332; also Mich. 170 (49 A.D.), registration
of an apprentice, cf. 171, 172 and P.S.I. 871. There may have been
State. 78
also a tax-la,v or trade regulation forbidding a son to be apprenticed
Temples were privileged. 79 After delivering a certain
to his father (cf. Winter, Life and Letters in the Papyri 171). On
quantity of byssos manufactured in temple factories to the Fouad 37, see Westermann, Journ. Jur. Pap. II (1948) 30 ff. Prof.
king, they had the right of producing for their own require- Westermann has drawn my attention to Osl. Ill 1414 and P.S.I.
80
ments,· and of selling to foreign merchants. 9021s (cf. also Mich. V 355 11 ) where the professional relations bet-
The manufacture of woollen garments, rugs and car- ween weaver and apprentice are considered as regulated by a v6µo,;;.
pets was also carried out by the State itself. 81 The State This v6µo,;;may be just the general trade - v6µo;;;,mentioned above,
had its own woollens factories in Alexandria and elsewhere• which regulated all problems concerning the weaving profession,
It is, however, probable that the Ptolemies imposed no and the provision as to the professional relations between weaver
and apprentice is only one of its provisions. The latter regulated in
far-reaching restrictions on home-production and sale of
particular the rights and duties of the master and his apprentice,
woollens. 82 the time of teaching, the execution of the master's orders on the part
In the Roman period the State monopoly seems to have of the apprentice and his stay with the master (mx.pccµov~)for the
been abolished, and the production and sale of textiles was time of his apprenticeship, the cessation of the 1tccpccµov~upon the
expiration of the term of teaching - all these clauses are to be found
in contracts between master and apprentice which are only an appli-
75 Cf. Tebt. III, 1 p. 89.
cation of the respective provisions as to the professional relations
7s Cf. Tebt. III, 1 p. 89.
77 Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 179; see however, Rostovtzeff, l.c. between weaver and apprentice in concrete ca~es; cf. Westermann,
i.e. 31-32.
306 ff. 84
7 8 Cf. Rev. Laws col. 91 2_ 6 ; 94, 98; 103 3 ; Tebt. III 70394c,116-176· Cf. Preaux, Chron. d'Egypte IX (1934) 338 ff.
85
79 Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 177. Andreades, (Hellenica V [1932]
To µoV07t6lAtoV'!:OU 7tCC7tOpou
so Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 307; a brisk trade in garments, table li- 245 ff.); Lewis, L'industrie du papyrus dans l'Egypte greco-romaine
nen etc. w2s carried on by Ptolemy, the x&:,oxo;;;in the Sarapeum at (1934), cf. Rostovtzeff, Gnomon XII (1936) 46 ff.; Wilcken,
Memphis, and the twins, but whether their business was connected_ Arch. f. Pap. XI 286 ff.; Pr ea u x, L' econ. royale des Lagides 187 ff.;
with the temple management or not, is unknown: cf. Tebt. III (1) Rostovtzef f, l.c. 310-11; above p. 384 10 ; J. Manteuffel, Journ.
p. 70 ff. Jur. Pap. III (1949) 105 ff.; Idem, Edfou III (1950) Ostr. No. 360
81 Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 307.
(II cent. B.C.) concerning the xccp-r&v,.f)..o,;;.
82 Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 307-8.
43
674 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 675

produced. 86 Tebt. 70987 shows that the king leased the the compulsory reminting of foreign coins entering Egypt
right to sell royal paper to special retailers, who operated and appointed "inspectors" or "checkers" of coins ( ~ox.i-
under the supervision of an official styled the "supervisor who were supposed to receive and inspect all pay-
µo:cr-ro:L)
of the sale of royal paper". These retailers had an assured ments in foreign money whether made in banks or in the
clientele such as notaries who were required to use royal market. It is doubtful, however, whether the measure of
paper and from whom they could demand "affidavits" Philadelphus remained in force in Egypt under his suc-
that they would abstain from buying paper from private cessors. 92
dealers. Gnom. § 10693 prohibits the tetradrachm being accoun-
Side by side with the royal manufacture there existed pri- ted more than four drachmas of small bronze change or,
vate, probably licensed, factories in which private paper was in other words, being overvalued in terms of bronze. Oxy.
produced and sold under control of the government. 88 141194 (260 A.D.) is a notice issued by a strategos, ordering
In the Roman period the State monopoly was abolished. 89 bankers and all other persons engaged in commercial tran-
and licenses were issued for production and sale.90 sactions to accept the "new Imperial coinage''; this order
was issued, evidently, because of the dubious character
C. Control of Currency and Banking of the claim of Macrinus. and Quietus to the imperial tit-
I. Currency.91 The issuing of voµlo-µMo:was a State mono- les. Ryl. Inv. 65095 (IV cent. A.D.) finally refers to an
poly. We know of a measure of Philadelphus which ordered imperial order which debased the Italian currency to half
of its value.
so The question of monopoly or private enterprise in the rnanu:.
facture and sale of papyrus has no connection with the question of 150); Giesecke, Das Ptolemiier;:eld (1930); Milne, The Curi·ency
to whom marshes growing papyrus belonged, For in the Roman pe- of Egypt under the Ptolemies (J,E.A. XXIV [1938 J 200); Pr eaux,
riod it is quite certain that besides marshes belonging to the State L'econ. roya[e des Lagides 267, 271; Heichelheim, R.E, XVI, 1
there were also private marshes, cf. Lewis, I.e. 120 ff. For B.G.U. col. 174 ff.; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hell. World 1416
1121 especially see Lewis, !.c. 102 ff. note 201; Giesecke, Antikes Geldwesen (1938), 234; Johnson,
B7 Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 311. Roman Egypt 424 ff. ; We s t- Johnson, Currency in Rome and
ss Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 386. Byzantine Egypt 131 ff.; Johnson, Egypt and the Roman Empire
. 89 Cf. Lewis, I.e. 139. (1951) 1 ff.; Milne, Roman Coinage in Egypt in Relation to the
so Cf. Mil. 6 and Heichelheim, l.c. 139. Nature-Economy (Aegyptus XXXII [1952] 143-151); Tarn-
91 Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VI, 499; Wilcken, Schmoller's Jahrb. Gr if fi th, Hellenistic Civilization 3 192
XLV (1921) 84; Schubart, Die ptolemiiische Reichsmihzze in den 92
Cf. Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1418 note 21.
auswiirtigen Besitzungen d. Ptolemiier (Z. fur Numism. XXXIII 93
Cf. Milne, J.E.A. XVI, 169-70.
[1922] 68); Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VII, 76; Ziebarth, Beitr. z. 94
Cf. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 249 ff.
Gesch. d. Seeraubs 84; Heichelheim, Wirtschaftliche Schwankun-- 96
Cf. Roberts-Mattingly, 'ho:Aixov N6µicrµo:: (The Trans-
gen 10 ff.; Milne, The Currency Reform of Ptolemy II (Ancient actions of the International Numismatic Congress [1936J 246 ff.);
Egypt [1928] 37 ff.); Reina eh, Du rapport de valeur des metau:x:mQ'" Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap, XIII, 240 ff.; Wenger, VerscholleneKaiser-
netaires dans l'Egypte au temps des Ptolemees (Rev. d. Etud. Gr. XLI konstitutionen (Historisches Jahrbuch LX [1940} 370-1); Strassb.
[1928] 121); Milne, Ptolemaic Coinage in Egypt (J.E.A. XV [1929] 183 (IV cent. A.D.) cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 273 ff.

43•
676 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 677

voµo!'.i::;-;;pam::~c,:,ior
simply ~O':(HALXCf.L 99 These
-rp&m;;~m. banks
II. Banking. 96 Under Ptolemy I Soter there existed a cen-
tral bank in Alexandria (·~ 1to::pcx-rou ~MLAiwi::;-rpa1tE:~c,:,),which consisted of central banks in met1'opoleisand branches in
was under the immediate supervision of the king. 97 However Bran-
villages and in the Arsinoite name also in the µ::::pta::::i::;.
beginning, probably under Ptolemy II Philadelphus - ches are also found in temples. 100
i.e. with the institution of a bank-monopoly - there existed Besides the ~c,:,mAixr,:t-rp&.n:e~o:ithere were banks called in
royal banks under the supervision not of the king but of the Rev. Laws coll. 75-6 simply -rpan:E~o:.iall of which were
owrn:~-r~i::;; 98 these were called c,:,t m,:pcx ,ou 3iotxYJ-roi3ev -ro'i:i::; leased by the State to contractors. 101
Ptolemaic Egypt also had private banks (1aic,nixc,:,l.
102 evidently without publica jides. These
-rpan:E~c,:,i), banks
96 L. Mi tteis, Trapezitika (Sav. Z. XlX, 198-268); Preisigke,
Girowesen im griechischen Agypten (1910); Parts eh, Gott. Gel. Anz. were not authorized by the State; they practised without
(1910) 726; Ziebarth, Hellenistische Banken (Z. for Numism. being duly qualified (unlicensed banks) and apparently
XXXIV [1923] 36); Hombert, Banques et banquiers de l'ancienne were known by the names of their owners, as illustrated
Egypte (Chron. d'Egypte IV [1928] 137); Duvernois, Banques et for instance by the ~eu-dwvoi::;-rp&n-e~o:.at Acoris. 103
· banquien de l' Egypte ancienne sous les Ptolemees et la domination ro- In the Roman period State banks, now called o,Jp.ocrlo::i
maine (Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 23 [1928] 303); Wilcken, Arch. -rp&.ne~o:i, still existed 104 and the State, as in the Ptolemaic
f. Pap. IX, 233-4; Westermann, ·ware-Housing and Trapezite-
Banking in Antiquity (Journ. of Econ. and Bus. in Hist. III [1930] 9
° Cf. Rev. L. 75, 1 cf. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. IX, 234. The
30 ff.); Heichelheim, R.E. XVI, i col. 181 ff.; Ziebarth, R.E. opinion that their heads were called ~o:criAtxot-rpcmz~I-ro::iin the Pto-
VI, 2 col. 2205 ff.; Kiessling, ibidem col. 2208 ff.; J ohn'son, Ro- lemaic period is wrong. We do not find ~r,:criAixol1'po::1te~I-rc,:i in the
man Egypt 445, 493; Wallace, Taxation in Egypt, passim; Calde- Ptolemaic period; cf. Kiessling, Worterbuch III, 472 ff. On the
rin i, Censimento topografico delle banche dell' Egitto greco-romano pretended ~o:criAix.oi::; in U .P.Z. 117. II, 8 (I cent. B.C. ),
1'flO::,;.e;~L-r,Ji::;
(Aegyptus XVIII [1938] 244 ff.); Calderini, Nomi di banche e ban- see Wilcken, l.c.I,542ff.; aheadofapublicbankiscalledinW. Chr.
chieri nell' Egitto greco-romano (Et. dedies a la mem. di Andreades I 308, 2 (II cent. B.C.): ~ hi 6.toi::;1t6AeL-rJi µEyaA"{/
-rptX7tE~o::erp'
·qi::;
'Hpc,:,-
[1939] 5 ff.); Rostovtzeff, Social and Econ. Hist. Hell. World On Python, the director of the royal bank of Crocodilopolis
xAd?>YJi::;.
404 ff., 1418 note 203; Bonifacio, Aegyptus XXI (1941) 298 ff.; and Clitarchus, the banker oftopos Koites cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 405.
Rita Calderini, Aegyptus XXII (1942) 56 ff.; De Laet, Notes See on the activities of the ~.-r. in the llI centB.C., Hamb. II, 169-181.
10 ° Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 182.
d 'histoire du eredit. I. Alexandrie et l' organisation du eredit. II. L' a- 101 Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 183.
giotage a Alexandrie sous l' Empire romain (Revue de la Banque VII
lM Cf. Oxy. XIV 1639n, 30 (73 or 44 B.C.); Lond. III 890 12
[1943] 181-184; 281-284); my art, Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 50;
(p. 168) (6 B.C.); cf. Calderini, Aegyptus XVIII, 254; see on Tebt.
A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, Byzantine Egypt (1949) 172 ff. 890, Preaux, I.e. 296 note 3.
97 Cf. Heichelheim, l.c. 181 ff.; Ziebarth, R.E. VI, 2 col. 2205 103 Cf. Rein. 7 ; similar denominat~ons, for instance, ~ 11u0tou
0
The relation between the ~o::mAix~'t'p&m:~c,:, as a treasury-office and ,.p&.1te~a:P.S.I. 373 3 (Ill cent. B.C.), or Apollonius' bank: Adl. 3, III,
= royal bank is still not clear, cf. Rostovtzeff,
the ~o::cnAix~-rp&.m::~c,:, 5 (112 B.C.); on 11-roA::::µc,:,'i:oi::; in Fay. 12 see notes in Oxy.
1'fl0::7te~t,YJ<;
/.c. 1418 note 23. XIV p. 59.
104
98 Cf. C. Preaux, Le Dioecete Theogenes (Chron. d'Egypte XIV See for instance Amh. 68 20 (I cent. A.D.) -r~v e1tl 1'6.lV-r61t(t)V
[1939 J 376-382).
see Preisigke,
o·IJp.ocr(ixv-rp&.1te~r;.v; Worterbuch III, 172 ff.
678 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 679

period, leased some branch banks to individuals. 105 In the D. Shipping and Postal Service
second and third century these banks are sometimes found I. Regulations on Shipment of Grain.111 The government-
under the administration of liturgic officials called em-n:- grain was transported from all fields of Egypt to royal gra-
; this development may have been due to difficulty
(YIJ-rcd
in finding private persons willing to become~ lessees. 106 111
Rostovtzeff, Kornerhebung und Transport im ram. Jlgypten
Side by side with the State banks there existed private (Arch. f. Pap. III, 201 ff.); Rostovtzeff, Angariae (Klio VI [1906}
banks, licensed by the State and owned by individuals. 249 ff.); Rostovtzeff, R.E. VII, 169 ff.; J ouguet, La vie munici-
These banks, like the State banks, were also called 3"1)µ6cruxt pale 252 ff.; San Nicolo, Aeg. Vereinswesen I, 111 ff.; Meyer, P.
-rp&ne:(c.u
-rou oe:lvoc; 108 109
;107 their owners were called o'l)µ6crwt '
Hamb. 17 introd.; Oertel, Liturgie 115 ff.; Calderini, 0'1)crocupol
(Studi d. Sc. Pap. IV, parte III [1924] 58 ff.); S chubart, Einfuhrun.
or ~et:crtALxo no and evidently had certain privile-
l. -rparce:sfo7.i,
419-20, 422, 431; Kunkel, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 183 ff.; Westerg
ges in their transactions. In addition, however, there mann, On Inland Transportation (Pol. Sc-. Quart. XLIII [1928-
existed a number of purely private banks (llhw..ixc,i;l. -rpocm;(ai) 364); Heichelheim, R.E. Suppl. VI col. 874; Kalen, Berl. LeihgJ
owned by and named after individuals; these did not not p. 56; Gueraud, Deux documents relatifs au transport des cereales
enjoy the privileges granted to the other banks. dans l' Egypte romaine (Ann. du Serv. d. Ant. de l'Egypte XXXIII
[1933] 59= S.B. 7737); Ziebarth, Neue Beitrage zumgriechischen See-
handel (Klio XXVI [1933] 238); Hohlwein, Le bled'Egypte (Etud. de
Oxy. 513 = W. Chr. 183 (184 A.D.), see the introd.; on µtcr-
10 s Pap. IV [1938 J33 ff.); Pr ea ux, L' econ. royale d. Lagides 143 ff.; Zil-
0c,mxY)-rpocm:six, for instance, Oxf. 6 (250 A.D.), see Oxy. XIV liacus, Neue Ptolemii.ertextezumKorntransport und Saatdarlehen (Ae-
p. 60; Calderini, Aegyptus XVIII, 266 ff. gyptus XIX [1939} 59 ff.); Borner, Der staatliche Korntransportim
106 Cf. Oxy. XIV p. 59; see Mil. ined. 66 = Calderini, Aegyptus griech.-rom. A'gypten, Hamb. Diss. (1939); Rostovtzeff, Soc. and
XXII, 55, N o.1113 'Aveowx.ixC{\)[-rJov de; TY)V.tm'TT/p'l)OW 'l;<i'JV
l'>Y)µocr[wv Econ. Hist. Hell. World 280, 1391 note 115; my art.Journ.Jur. Pap. I
7;pixm:(t-r&v.'r&v ne:pl.'rd:<;µe:plaac;tmix[pJx6v-rwvwhich shows that the (1946) 53 ff.; L. Va r cl, Z Heroneinovy korespondence(Listy filologicke
em'r'l)pi')"t'IXLare superintendents of the ~ixatALxot-rpocm,(i:-rixt i. e. have LXX [1946] 273-286 and LXXI [1947] 177-185); J. Schwartz, Le
control over them; cf. also R. Calderini et cons. Aegyptus XXII Nil et le ravitaillement de Rome (extr. du B.I.F.A.O. XLVII [1948]
(1942) 55 ff. No. 11 (III cent. A.D.). 196 ff. and Appendix); A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, Byzantine
107 Cf. Tebt. 587 descr, (Aug.) !'>YJµocrlix -rpocne:six Awp[wvoc;'t'poc~ Egypt: Economic Studies (1949) 155 ff.; 0. Gueraud, Un vase ayant
ne:sh·ou cf. B.G.U. 1127 so, 32 (18 B.C.) 0e:µix'rlse:tv btt 1'pOC7t'E:SIXV fv0e:cr- contenu un echatillon de ble (Sdyµoc) (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1950]
µov, B.G.U. 1158 22 (I cent. B.C.). 107 ff.); Zaki Aly, Sitologia in Roman Egypt (Journ. Jur. Pap. IV
10s Oxy. 96 (II cent. A.D.) 'Hpwo'l)<; ML µe-roxot OYJµ6arnt -rpome:- [1950] 289 ff.); A. Kranzlein, Journ. Jur. Pap. VI (1952) 215 ff.;
(i:-.ixt; Oxy. 916 6 (II cent. A.D.) Tioccrlwv xd µe-.oxot aw(6crtot)-rpa- T. Reekmans-E. van't Dack, A Bodleian Archive on Corn Tran-
n-1,{i:toci; Oxy. 2271 (III cent. A.D.). port (Chron. d'Egypte XXVIII [1952} 148 ff.).; D. Meredith,-L.
109 Giss. 58 I 6 (116 A.J:?.); 59, III, 19 (119-20 A.D.); B.G.U. A. Tregenza, Notes on the Roman Roads and Stations in the
I 121 = w. Chr. 184 (194 A.D.); ~IXcrtAtX.o<; -rpcme:(l-rYJc;= 1'>1jµ6crwc; Eastern Desert (Bull. Fae, Arts Fouad I Univ. II, 97-126)
,pixm:(k11c;,see Oxy. 916 6 (198 A.D.) oie:ypocq.ii') Tioccrl(t)VL [x]ixl.µe:: On river transport cf. the np6r:rnxyµ.ixHib. II 188 (172-1. B. C.)
'C"6x(ate;) l'>'l)µ.(
ocrlotc;)-rpa1t(e:s[-rmc;),
(v. 14-15) Tio,;crt(t)\I
~IXmALx(oc;) -rptt.:.. (v. 141-7); Lumbroso, Aegyptus I (1920) 267; Wilcken, Punt-
rc(esl-rYJc;) cre:cr·1J11.(Elwµ,m).. fahrten in der Ptolemaerzeit (Z. f. ag. Spr. LX [1925] 86 ff.);
110 Cf. Oxy. 305 descr. (20 A.D.); Ryl. II 173 (34 A.D.), see
1 Merzagora, La navigazione in Egitto nell' eta greco-romana (Aegyp-
Preis i g k e, W orterbuch III, 172 ff. tus X [1929} 105 ff.); Hummel, P. ]and. VIII (1938) p. 375.
680 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 681

naries located all over the country, and from these village gra~ to the Thebaid for grain, he could demand that the strategos
naries to a port of loading for Alexandria. 112In the Ptolemaic of the Antinoite nome where he landed, authorize him to
·period the overland transport was effected by owners of don- load the amount of grain which, according to his creden-
keys organized in associations 113 for a compensation (cp6pe:Tpov) tials, he was supposed to load in the Thebaid. 117
paid by the sitologos to whom the grain was delivered. "The shipment by water from the ports to Alexandria was
In the Roman period transportation of grain (x.,x--rocyu1y1) also in the Roman period in the hands of vw'.ix11,ipo,,whose
crlTou) became a liturgy. For this purpose the strategos function, became, as it seems, a liturgy_ns
.each year, on the recommendation of the village-officials The last stage of the grain-transport in the Roman pe-
appointed a certain number of bvrp,&--ratfor ov·fj),o:crloc
-rptov(d; riod was the shipment from Alexandria to Rome. This was in
a liturgy, consisting in the obligation to place three donkey* the hands of navicularii mari'ni of Alexandria. 119 The owners
at the disposal of the village. Such donkeys were callecf of ships were organized in associations and those engaged
o·!jµ.60-wtovot for the period of their service and had to b§ in the service of the annona enjoyed certain privileges.
marked. Those performing the liturgy were called o"l)µ.6cri~,
II. Private Transport. 120 The transportation of indivi-
ov"/J11,h,xt.The owners of the donkeys received, as in th~
114
duals and goods was effected in the Ptolemaic period by
Ptolemaic period, a. cp6pe:--rpov.
professional donkey-drivers and professional shippers· (vao-
The second stage of the grain-transport was the shipf
XA"IJpo,),with whom private agreements used to be conclu-
ment from the inland ports to Alexandria. The sitologf
115 ded.121 In the Roman period, however, ferrying seems to
conveyed the grain to the vocux.A-.'JP01 (navicularii Niliaci)
have been a State monopoly, which was rented to farmers
who were required to present their credentials. 116 A corn~
who in their turn sublet it to operators. 122
mon practice in the Ptolemaic period was for the vau:x.Awoc;,
.if he was prevented by an average from going, for instance,
117 Cf. my article in Journ. Jur. Pap. I (1946) 53, see also Zie-
Cf. Rostovtzeff,
112 l.c. 280; the procedure to be followed rri. barth, Klio XXVI, 239.
the collection of the grain was laid down in a special royal ?h&ypoqJ.µoc 118 Cf. Oertel, l.c. 123.
(1te;pt--rwvcrmx.wv), see also Rostovtzeff, I.e. 1151, 1382 note 88. · 119 Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 379 ff.; cf. Oxy. 2347 (362 A.D.) an
113 On the associations of bv"/JArx'l"lllt,
in the III cent. B.C., see affidavit addressed to the curators, where A guarantees that B will
Ent. 38 (Philopator's era). fulfil his duties as a shipper in transporting public grain to Alexan-
114
Cf. San Nicolo, l.c. 112 ff.; on ~"/Jµ6crtotbv"/JArx-rm:Ath. 41 dria for consignment to the navicularii marini (v. 9) v[ocux]A"/Jpoucr[1J.
(I cent. A.D.); and the material collected ibidem p. 271; further In Oxy. 125922 v,xux.AY)poum should perhaps be restored in place of
Oxy. 2182 (169 A.D.); P.S.I. 1229 (217 A.D.); Rend. Harr. 93 (294 &crxo1.ouµevou:; cf. note ad v. 9; on their activities on the Read Sea
A.D.); probably also Aberd. 20 (II cent. A.D.). On cpope;--rpov, see and Indian Ocean cf. J. Schwartz, Les Palmyreniens et l'Egypte
Frisk, Bankakten aus dem Faijum (1931) 12 ff.; Westermann- (Extr. de Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. No. 40 [1953] 4).
Keyes, Tax~Lists and Transportation-Receipts from Theadelphia 120
Heichelheim, R.E. XVI, I col. 189; Wallace, l.c. 189.
(1932), 98 ff.; Ziebarth, R.E. XX, 1 col. 533. · - Jonhson, l.c. 572; Preaux, l.c. 348 ff.; Rostovtzeff, l.c. 315;
see San Nicolo, l.c. I, 139 ff.; Oertel, l.c. 121;
115 On vrx.OXA"/Jpoi, 121 Cf. Rostovtzeff, l.c. 315.
Kunkel, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 185. 122 Cf. Johnson, l.c. 572; on cp6poc;TCAolwv,see Johnson, l.c.
116
Cf. the receipts of shippers above p. 381 note 1. see also Aberd. 24, XIVa); cf. however H. C. You tie, Greek Ostraca
 682 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW CONTROL OF ECONOMICS 683

III. Postal Service. 123 In modern times this i~ an in- Government-mail was also delivered by regular State
stitution operated by the State for the purpose of forwarding 129paid by the State. They travelled on foot and
~L~Ato::cp6pot,
letters or persons, usually also parcels. A strictly regulated attended to their duties within a given nome.
schedule and good roads are necessary if it is to function The State express-post continued also in the Roman
smoothly. 124 period.1 3o The post-riders were now known as emcr..oi-.o::cp6poL.
131

The Ptolemies had a horse-borne express post for of- In the Byzantine period the postal service was reorganized
ficial communications of the king and State officers. 125This in two sections: the cursus clav£cularis and the cursus velox
postal system was managed by a director paid by the State. 126 (a~u,;~p6µo,;).132 The post-office was headed by a liturgical
The vicini of the postal roads were probably required to official, conductor, with a staff of assistants. 133
supply relays of the horses. 127Those unable to do so, had
to pay a compensation-tax, the &vmrd,x.128 129 Rylands, A New Group of Zenon Papyri No. 2 2 (257 B.C.)
(Bull. John Ryl. Libr. XVIII [1934] 111); Hal. 78 (232 B.C.); Oxy.
710 2 = W. Chr. 436 (III B.C.). On the Demotic letter-carrier cor-
from Egypt (Trans. Amer. Philo!. Ass. LXXXI [1950] 99 ff.) No. 8
responding to ~L~ALiX<:p6po,; "document carrier" in P. dem. Berl.
(27-28 A.D.) an order addressed to the secretary of a corporatiol\ of
15.592 (ed. by Hintze, Arch. Orient. XX = Diatribae Lexa [1952]
donkey-drivers asking him to assign to one of them the commission
100 ff.) cf. my remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. VII-VIII (1954) 395.
of furnishing twelve asses to transport corn to a private granary.
1 3 o Cornell 52 0 rr. (late III cert. A.D.; management of a post-
123
Preisigke, Klio VII (1907) 241; Gelzer, Studien zur by-
office) crnou~occrovotiv gxwv noi-.i-.ouc;epxoµfvo[ uc; d Jc; ..~v To::x6voc~
zantinischen Verwaltung Agyptens 88; Plaumann, Ptolemais 37;
't'OUxovaoux't'op[ou ~ 't'[i]c;] xwµ11,;. •
San Nicolo, Vereinswesen I, 117 ff.; Wilcken, Grundz. 372 ff.
1 1 Cf. W i 1ck en, Grundz. 374 ff.; see for instance: Ryl. II 78 24 ;
3
Oertel, Liturgie 55 ff., 263 ff.; Reil, Beitr. z. Kenntnis des Gewer-
bes im hell. A'gypten 88 note 10; Schubart, Einfuhrung 424 ff.; Flor. 154 II, 13; Oxy. 1587 6 ; Ross.-Georg. V 5 4 • On a special tax
432 ff.; Wallace, l.c. 279, 481; Holmberg, Zur Geschichte des for this purpose (emcnoi\o::cp6pwv)see Tebt. 544 descr. (137 A.D.);
cursus publicus (1933); Smither, A Postal Register of the Ramesside B.G.U. 1894m (157 A.D.); Oxy. 1438 19 (late sec. cent.): emcr't'OAL-
(xou?). In P.S.I. 1267 (VIII cent. A.D.) the term yp,xµ,µiX't'1J<f>Opo,; is
Age (J.E.A. XXV [1939] 103 ff.); Pflaum, Essai sur le cursus publi-
cus sous le Haut-Empire romain (Mem. pres. par divers savants a to be found; cf. Mich. 472 (II cent. A.D.) where a frumentarius is
l'Acad. des Savants [XIV] 32-3, 161-2); L. Wenger, Sav. Z. LXIX, mentioned who is found actively engaged in delivering letters. This
465; A. C. Johnson-L. C. West, Byzantine Egypt 163 ff. activity he shares with speculatores.
132
124
Cf. Preisigke, Klio VII, 277; Holmberg, l.c. 23 ff. Cf. Oxy. 138 9 ; 15410 ; 900 1 ; Lond. 1798 2 ; Cair. Masp. 67.0
57 10 ; P.S.I. 809 3 ; see Ross. Georg. III p. 207; cf. also my art, Journ.
m Cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 372.
Jur. Pap. I (1946) 49 ff.
m Cf. Hib. 110 verso 01 , 77 (about 255 B.C.); see Holmberg, 133
Cf. Oxy. 900 6 = W. Chr. 437 (322 A.D.) uno~t.'IJ0fv..oc; tn e1<;
l.c. 24 ff.; cf. Tebt. 951i (III cent. B.C.), a fragment of a petition
xovooux..optcw ..au o~lw<;op6µou; see on conductor of the cursus velox,
from a ~e;x,xvix6,;,apparently about a question of wages for acting as
San Nicolo, l.c. I, 117; Oertel, l.c. 263, 368, other officials: Flor.
·a ~L~ALo::cp6po,;;
B.G.U. 1232 (II-III cent. B.C.): two certificates about
I 39 6 _ 7 = W. Chr. 405 ypo:µµoc't'"f)<f>Opo,;= &t.~IXOl"t''fJ<;i
P.S.I. 1108 8 ;
corn deliveries to two officials of the post-office.
Lond. V 1798 2 ; ov1JA&.'t'o::t:Oxy. 14016 ; 1913 10 : C"t'iX~Xi:"t'oct;
Goth. 95:
127
Cf. W ilcken, Grundz. 373. 't'o::~[ouMpm,;], see R.E. IV col. 1981; Oxy. 2115 (IV cent. A.D.)
128
Cf. Oxy. 10365 s, 61 • mentions an official bearing the novel title of ;\oyoypoc<po,; xovooux't'o-
 684 ADMINISTRATIVE LAW

In the Roman period the army 134 and in the Byzantine

period large estates 135 and monasteries 136 had their postal-
services.
For private communications private lma'roAo::cp6poiwere Chapter VII
used. 137 Letters used occasionally to be deposited in tem-
ples138 with trusted persons 139 or even in barber shops. 140 ADMINISTRATIVE PROCEDURE AND
This system 141 continued down to the Byzantine period. EXECUTION
I. Administrative proceedings 1 in cases of private cha-
p[ou, accountant to the board of contractors, these perhaps including
others than the contractors of the express postal service who are racter used to be introduced in the Ptolema{c period by an
specified in v. 6-7. application addressed to the king or to an administrative
131
B.G.U. II 243 = W. Chr. 480 (II cent. A.D.). officer,2 with the request tha the examine the case· and pass
135
Cf. Oxy. 138, 140, also Oxy. 154; P.S.l. 953 18 ; 956 2 ; Rend. sentence. 3 The authorities instituted an investigation and ren-
Harr. 1542 , see Gelzer, Stud. z. byz. Verw. Ag. 88. dered a decision. 4 The authorities could, however, act without
136
Cf. Fouad 87 34 ; 881 ; 891.
137
an investigation, by adding a simple subscrip,tion to the
See for instance, P. S.I. 8873-4 Ae~&µe\/oc;'t'~\/ lmO''t'OA~\/-r'fic;a~IX- application. 5 The same holds true for the Roman period. 6
0foe6)c; (l'Q\) a1a 't"WV~mO''t'OAotcp6pwv,cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 374; on
auµµocxoc;, see ibidem; for the term &.wti3t3wµLletters: Giss. 23a and
1 Cf. on administrative proceedings Berneker, Sondergerichts-
note; as to J. Bingen, Documents provenant des Archives d'Heronei-
barkeit 187 ff.; L. Wenger, Zivilprozessrecht 17; my art. Il delatore
nos (Chron. d'Egypte XXV [1950] 87 ff.) No. 112 (225 A.D.) cf. my
e la sua responsabilita nel diritto dei papiri (Studi in on. V. Arangio-
remarks Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 385; characteristic is Mich. 467
Ruiz II, 501 ff.); my art. I'ev7Jµo::--roypoccp[1X in Greco-Roman Egypt .
(early II cent. A.D.) where Terentianus writes to Tiberianus (v. 23)
(Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 74-82).
et si quid missurus inscribe omnia et signa mihi scribe in [ep ]istula ne· 2
U.P.Z. 17-58 (II cent. B.C.) (The affair of Thaues and Taus),
quid muteretur dum adfertur (cf. also 468 9 note, see L. Wenger, art.
on the character of the proceedings, see Wilcken, l.c. 181; U.P.Z.
Signum R.E. 2377); on Philad. 35 (II cent. A.D.) concerning a smug-
191-193 (111-10 B.C.); cf. also the proceedings in U.P.Z. No. 202
gled letter cf. my remarksJourn.Jur. Pap. V (1951) 241.
138 and U. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. XV, 37. On Cair. Zen. 59. 460 cf.
Cf. Oxy. 1488 (II cent. A.D.) on the verso; de; -ro 'Iadov&a-re:
Berneker, l.c. 70; on Gurob 5 (215 B.C.), Berneker, !.c. 130.
0oi:1Jaet1t(o::pa)~o:pocrnfµµwvoc;,see Mey. 20 44 Etn~ 't'Jj teptcrcri (sic)
3 U.P.Z. 2053-54 tvoc xoct 't'WV1t'poc;'t'o::'ic; TiflOCYfJ-OC't'dO::tc;
7t'fl00"XA'Y]0tv-
't'OUkpou 't'W\/ 'Epµov0t't'ffiV, i'JC( zxd 1tiµnw -r_ac;lma-roAat;, bed eua~-
µixIJT(Y. zcr•nV. %)\I -r&\I 1tpocrocpe:tA6IJT(t)\/ 't'O 11AO::LOV
- z1t[oc]v1Xyx1Xa0wcrL v &.1toi3oU\/OCL
X't'A.
139 4, U.P.Z. 2074-75 'AaxA7Jm&.i3et,'Emaxt~o::a0o::L.m xoi:l 1t'p6-re:pov
Cf. P.S.I. 1247 (III cent. A.D.) note 16.
er[A'Y]]cpocv, xr1.t vuv i3ouv1Xt; cf. U.P.Z. 23 26 (i'.mi!:)ypwyerc:pofo-roi:t &.xo-
14
° Cf. Cair. Zen. 59.653 2ff: A request to some person sailing Aou0wc;.
down to Alexandria to deliver a letter at Hermopolis to a certain 5 Mey. 1
29 (144 B.C.) ['Arc:]oAAoadip@. IlotijrrlXL.L xc; !Pocµrnl:i0"I')
0 n·1aos: oc1toooc;
' '"' 'OptAO:.WL
' 1
xo:.-ro:TC},e:wv
sv
' 'E pµou~ TIO') ,e:t etc;
' -ro
' xoup'Y)OV
- (1. 30) [To'l:]c; ypocµµ1X·t-[e:um]v XIX-ro:.xoAou0dv. L xc; !Poi:µevcb88. U.P.Z.
. 't'O l1d -t'OUi3p6µou &.pw't'e:pclc;
xep6c;. 19116 (III B.C.) 'EpµoxAe'i. M~ rc:poatxet\/ -ro'ic;e1tLxpet&v 't'e:'t'OCyµivotc;
Hl Sometimes verbal messages of the lette~-carriers are to be X1Xtv[t]~etv--rtµ7Joe rc:p1Xcrcretv
"' 1 , TIIXfllX
' 1 , , - e, 0[ LO"]µoui:;
--rouc;Es!:' o::px71c; ' -rouc;
' O''YJrv..•-
""''

found, cf. S.B. 7249 20 dm:v [µot] &vo:.~ac;1tpoc;z!Ji o zmcr-roAocp6poc;

[ ()'t'L],()Te:/£µe:Uov l~sA0dv XTA. [685)
686 ADMINISTRATIVE PROCEDURE AND EXECUTION 687

Administrative proceedings in cases of public character Administrative proceedings in cases of public character
could be introduced through information lodged by in- could also be instituted ex officio, 15 without a private or pub-
dividuals,7 or by State officials. 8 They could be directed lic information. This was the procedure where taxes were
involved. Taxes used to be imposed by mipo:.yparp~ 16 i.e. by
against individuals, and would concern such matters as
wrongful allotment of public land, sale of monopolized posting the tax due against the taxpayers named in the fiscal
goods below prices fixed by the government 9 -unlawful dis- books.17 In the Ptolemaic period, if the taxpayer felt un-
posal of public rights 10 etc. They could be also directed justly treated, he could object by submitting to the court
18
against other State officials, e.g. for unlawful removal of a claim against the official who made the no:po:.ypa<p~. In
State crops, 11 late delivery of taxes in kind through failure the Roman period this type of claim was abolished, but an
to observe the traditional system of clearing the grana- administrative appeal was admissible. 19 The sentence in
ries12. Such information could be made up immediately the appeal-procedure ended the case.
without further proceedings by a simple decision 13 or lead Proceedings ex officio also. took place in case of liturgy. 20
to an investigation terminating by auyxp(µo:.-rc,:.14 Against the imposition of a liturgy an appeal was also ad-
missible.21 The sentence in the appeal-proceedings was
voµe:vouc;1mq[-ro}p6pouc;;Tebt. 790 13 (II cent. B.C.) ii[m:]afuxet.µev definitive. Similar proceedings took also place to estab-
~v[-r]e[u]~tv -r&'it~<ZO'tAe:i:'- [-r]w'.mJc;~~ &1t[o]cr-ro:Adm1c; l1t! - -rova-rpoc-
' ,. I \ I f: ,Y. \
I I
lish the responsibility of a liturgy and such proceedings
't'"l)yYJO'O:V't'o:
e:xoua"l)c;-ro 1tpoa,:-e:1"ocyµe:vov
- we; out"e: -.o -re:µevoc;oine: ot 22 Finally, it may be supposed that
[7tpoe:0'1' e:]c; Cl'XUA~O'OV't'O:.t
]&'J-r[ <XII.A'eo:.0flaov
[-roct<X ve:v]6X[)'-"l)
]-rot xo:.06-n
ended with an &1t6rpocaic;.
&~rnuatv;' U.P.Z. 1067 (99 B.C.) n~i{;etw o]ov g~O:.O-'t'O:. [xo:.]0&1te:p proceedings ex officio could be instituted in cases invol-
OC~LOt. ving the contracts of State contractors with the State.
6
Cf. Oxy. 1032 (162 A.D.): a dispute which had arisen on sotne
16
irregularity in the registration of a vineyard; a u1toypoccp~ without Cf. Tebt. 742 and Berneker, I.e. 187.
investigation (v. 22) Mv µ~ ev-roc;atµ·~vou1to:.[p& ]0uwro:.teve:xea0o:.t -.oi:'c;
16 Cf. Preisigke, Fachw. s.v.
17 Cf. lex Malac. c. 63 in tabulas municz'pum eius municipii referan-
wpwµevot[c;]; investigation ordered by the prefect (v. 43-8) resp.
by the awtX"l)~c;(v. 48-54 ff.) ae1:mxp6v-ro,;:; [Awvu ]alou €~0:.1'0:.0'0ijvocL tur; see also .Meyer, P. Giss. 1 48 note 10; Dikaiomata p. 93-4.
18 Hal. 1
-ro 1tpdyµo:.x-rA.; on Yale Inv. No. 1528 (ed. Welles, Joum. Rom. 169 ocro[t] &v b ['AA]e;~oc[v]apdo:[t]- &v[xoc]Awcr[tv 1t]e:pl
Stud. XXXVIII, 41 ff.) cf. Wenger; Arch. f. Pap. XIII, 262. aL-r[oc]pXLWV xcd cn-roµe:[-r]pt&v xo:1 1to:.[p]ocypoc[cpwv] -.&[vlJ~L-r[o:.]px(o:~
7
Cf. S.B. 5233 (14 A.D.) and Plaumann, Idioslogos 37. ( = lx at-rocpx(occ;)~ en[-r]oµe:,:-p (o:.c;ywoµe vw[V].
19 Tebt. 287 5 (161-9 A.D.) l\fa~tµou ae 't'LVO<; XO:.'t'OlCl'1'0:.0ev-.o,;:;
e~e:-
8
Tebt. I 61(6), VIII, 221 = 72, VII, 151: l1tl -.ij,;:;ye:v'10da"l)c; 1tet.p'
'A1toAAoafupouauve;~pdo:.c; cf. Tebt. 79, IV, 47; S.B. 5230 (I cent. J-.ooc;~ gaEt tto:.po:.yp&tjio:.v-roc;
[il:v1tAfovilXIJ
't'O:.CJ't'OU il:vhuxov -rij)~ye:µ6v~
A.D.) (bona vacan#a) cf. my art. Stud. et Doc. XVIII, 118 ff.; see (cf. 1. 13) e~e't'<XCJE(i)~
-qx0'Yl1te:pt 1'0ll1'0Udiloc; -rij)xprz[-rLO't'Cp
Ai~ep ]&At
also Atnh. 31 and my art. l.c. 116 ff. µ~ &1t[o:.t-rd'I]cf. P.S.I. 449 (IV cent. A.D.) and intro-
xocti'meypo:...j;e;v
9
Cf. Lille 3 65 _ 82 (241-240 B.C.). duction.
1
° Cf. Fouad I Univ. No. 211 Col. I, 9-18 and my art. l.c. 125 ff. 2
° Cf. Oertel, l.c. 362.
21 Cf. above p. 522 •
n Cf. Tebt. 895 (175 B.C.). 15
22 Cf. B.G.U. 8 II, 3 ff. il:1te;Lil~ oov &1t€(fl"l)V<XfJ-"l)V
x1"11..;
cf. also Fam.
12
Cf. Oxy. 2341 (208 A.D.).
13
Cf. Fouad I Univ. No. 211 (160 A.D.) and my art. !.c. 125 ff. Tebt. 24 (124 A.D.) (v. 103-106); P. Visconsin 23 (= Wester-
14
Cf. Mey. _12_ 13 (144 B.C.). mann, J.E.!4.. XL, 107 ff.).
688 ADMINISTRATIVE PROCEDURE
AND EXECUTION 689
II. As far as executional proceedings are concerned, we
have information only about the cases where administra- then probably sold by auction, while personal arrest could
be extended indefinitely. 31
tive proceedings were instituted ex officio. Thus we will
deal with executional proceedings against A. taxpayers, In cases where the tax was farmed, 32the tax-farmer had
B. liturgies and C. State contractors. the right to seize movables as security for the amount due,33
A. In the case of taxpayers a distinction was made de- The same may have been true for immovables. There is no
pending on whether the tax was collected by the State or doubt, however, that the tax-farmer had the right also to
by a tax-farmer. sell immovables on which the tax was due. 34 We have
If the tax was exacted directly by the State, the State evidence too of the arrest of tax-deliquents. 35 It is quite
official entered the taxpayer in his record, 23 and presu- certain, however, that all these steps could be taken only
mably seized his property 24 and his person as well. 25 In the by the tax-farmers with the assistance of State officials. 36
Roman period we read of xe<-re:x.o:~v ,.; ovoµe< ( = ref erre inter B. The claims of the State against liturgies were in the
debitores fisci) of the fiscal debtor, of rcpoyp&q,1::w 26 (proscrip- Roman period secured by xo:-rox~ on their property.37 The
tio of the fiscal debtor), x<x:rnx~ which establishes the right
of rcpw't'orcpo#o: on his property 27 and personal arrest. 28 If the 26~, see also P. Berl. 11. 564 (not yet published) in Plaumann,
debtor was &q,e<v·~i:; i. e. could not be found, the government Id10slogos 57 where, however, the connection with taxes is not
certain.
ordered an inventory to be made of his property, which
30
it then seized. 29 Immovables and movables 30 alike were On movables, at least in the IV cent., cf. Osl. 88 8 : &:A'YJ0&c; 't"oc
SvExup ,, ~ \
, rx cpE't"IY.L
\ t ' \"'j
oLCI. -ro MVov, E<XV
\ ~
µ'Y) ~
EV 'rJ/ ITT)fJ,Epov I "l\
'YJo:UpLOV ,,
7tA"fjpW0fi;
cf. commentary p. 84-5.
23
Cf. Petr. II 13, 17,2 (III cent. B. C. for the wine-tax) ,-;;rxpe<ye- 31
Cf. above p. 530 23 ,
"(pet.µµrx1cf. inter debitvresfisci referre in the Roman period, see Mi t-
32
t ei s, Rom. Privatrecht 370; see the list of fiscal debtors and order Cf. Wilcken, Ostraka 532 ff.
33
to collect debts: S.B. 7222 (230-29 B.C.); Gurob 13 (III cent. B.C.). Cf. W. Chr. 262 (III cent. B.C.); Tebt. 878 (about III B.C.)
24 where the heading should be read as h:::(xupwv) &.µrc:::Awvwv"pled-
Cair. Zen. 59.773 (seizure of wine or other goods as security
for unpaid duty), Cair. Zen. 59.407 (sequestration of a rent which ges for dues on vineyards": this means that certain tools of the de-
an official orders an individual to pay to the treasury and not to the faulters had been seized as security for the payment.
34
lessor). Tebt. 766 (136? B.C.), a request written to a banker to advance
25
This can only be admitted by analogy; cf. above p. 528 18 • the amount of the tax due on a vineyard, which would otherwise
2
° Cf. White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis II Greek Inscrip- have to be sold (1. 4 ff.) ~~lwcre<ilt ilL,xyp&41et.L - de; 'TT/V&:rc6µo(t)pet.v
-rou
tions No. 4 (v. 4-1-42) see Mitteis, Rom. Privatrecht 370; Wie- lv '01:'
c,u( puy:x,otc;
, ) et.µ1tE/\Cu
, ' ~ ( voi::;
) - Et, oo:
<:>' µ'Y),
' mxpcx0'Y)crE-rrxt
' ' xwptov.
'TO '
acker, Festschrift Koschaker I, 226-7; see Col. Inv. 123, XH, 52 35
Cf. Cair. Zen. 59. 275 (251 B.C.) 'Axoµµve:uic; o 1tctpa Z·~vu1voi:;
rpYJc;
(v. 55) i&rct-r~v oucrlet.v OEO'YJfJ,EUcr0e<L ("that the patrimony had -i., \ \ ~... \ ~ ( \ I
Cl.7tYJX'r<XL
,-;;po,;;'t"(X0:/\IX(XU7to '!"OUxwµoyp,xµµo:"t'E(J}c;.
been proscribed") cf. Westerman-Schiller, Apokrimata p. 91. 86
27 Cf. by analogy, Tebt. 709 (159 B.C.) where the police ana
Cf. White-Oliver, l.c. No; 4 (v. 43) see Wieacker, l.c. 222 ff,
28
other officials of the village are asked to give the tax-contractor pro-
Cf. above p. 530 23 .
per assistance in the event of detecting an infringement of the
29
Cf. P.S.I. 766 (133 A.D.); on Ryl. lnv. No. 283 see Bell, monopoly.
Journ. Rom. Stud. XXVIII, 1 ff.; Wenger, Arch. f:' Pap. XIII, 87
Cf. B.G.U. 619 and my art. Journ. Jur. Pap. IV (1950) 79 6 •

44
690 ADMINISTRATIVE PROCEDURE
AND EXECUTION 691
until the debt was paid off. 38 If this failed, the
xoc-roxfilasted
this had been done they took into consideration whether
State proceeded to an auction of the seized property. 39
or not the produce of the property would be sufficient for
C. As for the State contractors, executional procee- the settlement of the debt. If it was sufficient an order was
dings against tax-farmers may first be taken into conside- issued for the sequestration of the produce (y:::vi')µoc1"oypC1.rpla).
ration. In the Ptolemaic period the tax-farmer had to pro- did not change the legal position of the
I'svi'JtJ.awypo:<flto::
vide a surety for his contract who• gave atsyyu·~µci:-roc.If the owner of the estate subject to it. He continued liitobe the
surety failed to pay, the atsyyufiµoc-ro: were forfeited 40 and owner as he was befoi-e, was obliged to pay the collected
sold by auction. 41 An arrest of tax-farmers is also mentioned 1tp6aoao~ to the em-ri'Jpi'J-roct
in money who would in turn deli-
in the papyri. 42 We do not know the proceedings against ~er them to the 1tpix-rope:~.The em-rY)pi'J'T~c;
who assisted him
tax.:.farmers in the Roman period. We know, however, had the same task as the missus in bona on the Roman
that the immovable property of farmers of imperial or State executional proceedings, he namely was to keep a watch-
domains were submitted to xMoxfi at the very moment oi full eye upon the estate of the debtor (custodia) and to
the taking over of the tenure. 43 In case of a delay in pay- make him pay the 1tp6aooot and a'1]µ6cno:,I'evi')µoc1"oypw:pto:
ceases
ment the authorities proceeded first to establish by in- to exist as soon as the debt is' paid out of the produce.
quiry all the property of the debtor and to secure it: after If the term set up for the sequestration expires without
effect, the State proceeds to the realization of the xrt.1."ox-~
B.G.U. 6191-2 T~[v op]tcr0sfoo:v 1tp6croc3ov61tep llv1"[w]v OCUTQU
38
incumbent upon the estate, by its sale. The xo:-rox~ incum-
UTTOCpXOV1"ulV
, I
OCTT
, [
St1~
Ai')tpBVCl.t,
I

bent upon the estate gives therefore the right to sell it.
39
Cf. Fam. Tebt. 24 (v. 106-111); P. Visconsin 23 (= Wester-
mann, J.E.A. XL, 107). Against the heirs af a liturgy who were re-
It is characteristic of this executional procedure that pro-
sponsible for the debts of their father, xo::1"oxfi was ordered by a spe- vision was made also for the arrest of farmers whose finan-.
cial provision, cf. Fam. Tebt. 24 = S.B. 7404 (v. 108 ff.); cf. also cial status was less favourable. 44
B.G.U. 1794 (59-49 B.C.) where probably in connection with the
xo:-roxfi the -ro1toypo::µµoc-reui;
is ordered by the strategus to present
the inventary of Herakleios' belongings whose father was respon-
sible for some irregularities in the off ice of a sitologos (cf. my art.
Journ. Jur. Pap. IV [1950] 79 8).
,i,oU.P.Z. 112 (Ill-II cent. B.C.) Col. IV, 19 -.-o:. c3tsyyufiµ,oc-roc
i:ve-
cf. Wieacker,
[x]upoccr0ficrs-ro:t Festschr. Koschaker I, 221 ff._
.u Cf. Sethe-Partsch, Ag. Biirgschaftsrecht 647 ff.; Wilcken,
U.P.Z. I p. 525; Pringsheim, Scritti Ferrini IV, 297. 44
Cf. B.G.U. 1047, IV, 13 ff..TWVol E/1.CtO'O'OVt
[0J1oc0foe:t
(f)rt.VifVT(t)V•
42
Cf. S.B. 7202, see Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. VIII, 298; cf. alsc -r~v cru[AA'!JNi[v]x-rA. and the translation by Johnson, l.c. 127 "the
Tebt. 772 (236 B.C.) and above p. 4122, · _ arrest of those whose financial status is less favourable"; cf. Col. Zen,
43
in Journ. Jur
Cf. for the following my art. on ysVi')[1,CI.TOYP1Xtp(o: 121~ (181 B.C.) (an official letter of Lysimachos to contractors for
Pap. IV (1950) 79 ff. To the material there collected add.: Mich. harvesting grapes and fruits in the Arsinoite nome) auotocyeypw:pi')x6-
inv. 2865 = 0. Pearl, Short TextsfromKaranis No. 1 (162 A.D.)· -re:c;1"'0:. 1tp6i; 't"~Vµfo8wmV 1"0U1tocpo:adcrou,(1. 5) E~O:-·
TTpocro(f)stM[J.EVO:
payment on sequestrated property (Aegyptus XXXIII, 1 p. 3 ff.) TTocrnAouµsv-rooi; &v&~ov-ro::c;
Dµiii;.
 TABLE OF SOURCES
GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI

Aberd. -E. Turner, Catalogue of 11 . . . . . . 32518

Greek and Latin Papyri and Os- 12 . . . . . . 3251a
traca · in the Possession of the 13 298.4, 32518, 4241
University of Aberdeen, 1939. 14 325,., 327,.
15 3210, 15 346u
16 653, 0 16 325 16
17 168so 17 32Su
19 29621,298ao,53310,53416,53417 18 325 1s
20 680114 19 34627
24, XIVa ...... 681120 20 3251s
27 . . . . . . 2082, 21 325,.
45 383., 38412, 384u Aegyptus - Rivista itali'ana di Egitto-
53 2217 logia e di Papirologia, I-XXXIV
54 293. 1920-1954.
56 289 8 a V, 129 357 13
57 385. ,. 138 357 u
59 377s, 603as IX, 291 306u
61 421. XII, 129 441ss, 490 6 •
62 941as XIII, 62 394,
130 38132 " 107 17620
147 1622., 48901 ,, 241 45 169 , 382,, 382a
174 449102, 545,, 246 . . 18610
180 351 s, 352u " 374 17626, 3082
Adl.-E. N. Adler, J. G. Tait and ,, 487 = Freib. 39,13=Alyg,
F. M. Heichelheim, The Adler 302.
Papyri (the Greek texts), 1939. 518 . . . . . , 17,.,
1 17620, 32518
" 542 = S.B. 7606 565,.
2 . . . . 27412, 2951a, 296,.
" 617 . 48219
3 . . . . . . 325 1 s, 677103
" 621 . 381a2
4 295,., 300,., 316., 3452;, 4230
",. 633 . . . 39, ••
5 164,, 2312, 32518 xv, 217 . . 433,.
6 . . . 346 35 224 No. 9 =P.S.I. 1239, 4510,,
7 ... 325 16 32931
8 3251s, 4241 246, No. 2. 300,.,3418
9 . . . 3251. 271 . . . 456 166
10 300••, 345.. 274/6 ... 33410, 3a417
"
[693J
694 TABLE OF SOURCES
GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 695
XVI, 258 98157 98 24212 31 . . . 1941• 41 . . . . . . 2161•
XVII, 466 . . 17314 100 389., 39110, 66543 32 440.,, 457103 42 . . . . . . 28501
XIX, 61 ff . , 3811 102 335. 33 45710s 48 176,., 51321, 620 ••
A'G. Z. -(Agyptische Zeitschrift) 110 304. 34 51843 SS . . . . . 2554
LXVII, 102 ff 3732 128 89100 35 66541 72 109 2 1, 189,a,550 06
Amh.-B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 131 78,10 37 4~ 79 3811
Hunt, The Amherst Papyri, I 138 = M. Chr. 342 . 38311 38 · 456 166 , 54127 85a) b)1o 602 ••
1900, II 1901. 141 = M. Chr. 126 441 ••, 441 ••, 41 67811,1 86 36021
I, 3a = W. Chr. 326 392.i 442 •• 43 recto 6 . 58726 91 3641
II, 27 = W. Chr. 380 142 = M. Chr. 65 25521, 448. 7 46 87101 168 29621
29 .... , ... 146 ' . . 456100 62 1904 172 36511
30 = W. Chr. 9 2491, 251., 147 311,., 34842 V. Arangio-Ruiz, Negotia, 1943
5142a, 53121, 546;1, 6654G 149 . . . 311ia P. Baraize - P, Collart-P. Jouguct,
(= Fontes iuris romani ante- Etudes de Pap., II, 1934, p. 23
31 = M. Chr. 161 151 . . . 30716 iustiniani, pars 3).
59 7 , 250 5 , 547, 8 , 686 8 154 635,1, 635,. ff= S.B. 8033 . . . . 584
47 98m, 1931s, 195 21, 195 22,
32 464 212 , 466 231 , 547, 55511, P. Ant. Wess.-C. Wcssely, Studien 195, 3 , 196, 5 , 198,s, 199ao, Bas.-E. Rabel, Papyrusurkunden
55512 -,;ur Palaeographie, I, p. 6. 214. der off. Bibliothek d. Universitiit
33 1403 , 429 2 , 464 214 , 479 2, 482,o, . . , , , . 197 30 , 198 3 oa 49 . . . . . . 200 •• in Basel, 1917 .
48322, 508 13 , 5465 1, 546••, P. Ant. -C. H. Roberts, The Anti- Arch. f. Pap. -Archiv fiir Papyrus- 2 3781,, 623 ••
55510, 55521, 558aa noopolis Papyri I, 1950. forschung, I-XV, 1901-1953. 3 2s8., 2s8.
34 54651 22 38130 I, 417 ... , . 3991, 400 16 4 335.
34 (c) 546,, 31 617., II, 564N°116 . . 87 9s 5 3405
35 = W. Chr. 68 35 35310 III, 418-423 45rns, 80•1,83ao, 3132 6 12481
264,1, 44471, 445 '"' 51321 36 464m 328 28 , 330 37 , 33040 7 277 aa, 282.a
so 620 ••, 620,. 37 1940, 592as, 5964 IV, 85 . . . . . . . . 174 18 H. I. Bell, Letter No. 2 12890
54 2561 38 31103 ,, 130-13168., 81 ••, 167•• , 3021. H. I. Bell, Journal Rom. Stud.
63 294 8, 3140 42 . . . . . 3374 ,, 135 . . . . . 1341, XXVII, 30.
64 6120, 520., 617 Apollon6s Ano - R. Remondon, V, 388, N°. 207(a) 68 0 10711
661 432i,, 446,. Papyrus Grecs d'Apollon/3sAn6, ,, 389, N° 223 . 351.
1953. H. I. Bell, Jews and Christians in
67 . . . . . 52010 VIII, 23 ff . . . . 52921 Egypt, 1924.
68 = W. Chr. 374 268,1, 677104 57 . . . . . . . . . 3581; 212 ff= S.B. 7419 98 1 .,
71 . . . . . . . . . 114 •• Ath.-G. Petropulos, Papyri Socie- No. 1912
IX, 47-55 . . . . . . 41,
72 . . . . . . 21511, 21613 tatis Archeologicae Atheniensis, No. 1913
XII, 179 = S.B. 8032 = Ryl. 599
77 = W. Chr. 277 1939. No. 1915
5771. No. 1916
440;,, 446.1, 449100, 469, •• 1 . . . . . . 5391~ P. Avroman 1 - Minns, Journ. Hell.
78 = M. Chr. 123 7 . . . . . . 158, Stud. XXXV, 22 ff= Meyer, E.G. U. -Aegyptische Urkunden aus
313,, 446 8 1, 449100 8 538 8 , 540 13, 5514 Jur. Pap. 36 . . . . 267 17 den koniglichen Museen zu Ber-
79 . . . . . . 469243 14 36001, 364a9 Bad. -F. Bilabel and others, Verof- lin, I-IX, 1895-1937.
81 ... 451m, 451121 20 . 74ao, 13928 , 407, Jentlichungen aus den badischen 2 . . . . . . 460100,460100
82 522u, 522 16 , 52216 21 176,o, 27519, 276,,, 281m Papyrussammlungen, I-VI, 8, II, 3 . . . . . 687 22
84 446si,449100 346•• 1923-1938. 11 = W. Chr. 239 . . . 24310
87 364 •• 22 2930, 348•• 7 272. 13 = M. Chr. 265
88 401. 23 3051, 338. 8 272. 335., 33510, 33511, 33612
90 309. 24 3004., 3050, 339., 3484-1 11 1910, 221. 22 4561o4, 457 108 , 490 07
91 153 19 27 335., 33612 19a 335 6, 427 1 28 625,
92 = W. Chr. 311 28 . . . . . 3504 19b 391 10 29 28501
383,1, 384 11 , 384 1,, 384a, 635 07 29 . 17620, 293., 297,., 420, 22 289., 30 5964
94 = W. Chr. 347 389 6, 390 0 30 127. 2, 275 19 , 27621 30 3641 35 460180
696 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 697

36 = 436 = M. Chr. 125 189 = M. Chr. 226 . 339,, 361 96144,48901, 51212, 52010 615 = W. Chr. 68 447 84
44006 , 44057 , 441al, 441 0 a, 49174 193 = M. Chr. 268 362 = W. Chr. 96 . . . 65540 616 255,a, 25524
39 . . .179 14, 3090 332,, 333., 372 = W. Chr. 19 617 . . . . . . 88101
45 441<1, 441sa, 441a, 193 II ·. 8051 42 145 , 457m, 474288 , 542 32, 5525 619 . . , . . . 698 37, 69038
46 457101 195 46Oiso,46Ou 1 373 335 ., 33612, 602•• 628 = M. Chr. 371 5520
so 32313 196 293., 351, 378 = M. Chr. 60 632 . ' . . . . . ' ' 62810
53 1'7914 227 340, 33101,18Ou, 314 8 , 35110 , 446 81 636 . . . . . . 290 ••, 3551
69 = M. Chr. 142 . 346, 6 228 3350 379 = M. Chr. 219 637 = M. Chr. 336 . 35O.i, 3518
71 135rn, 31 lu 237 3895 = Meyer, Jur. Pap, 63 2302, 647 . . . . . , 135 18, 63458
72 ......... 460188 239 53310, 53415 648 = W. Chr. 360 . 446 02, 449102
240 32313, 410 8 388 = M. Chr. 91
75 . . . . . . 432,17, 48901 651 ' . . . . 461101
8400, 991ao, 200 30
76 = W. Chr. 83 14400 242 , 16545 , 44060 , 440 67, 456 1n 667 . 132., 1460,, 2561
86 = M. Chr. 306 . 2052 243 = W. Chr. 480 . 684 134 390 6910 669 . . . . . . 6914
87 335. 245 . . . . . . . 489.. 401 464 011 , 493 8 1 686 392m 392u, 39220
88 335. 246 ...... ' 32413 405 26 •• 689 457 161 , 457 106 , 461 19 4
91 31110 250 = W. Chr. 87 . 658 416 335. 692 . . 52010
93 30211 251 . . . . . . . 420, 423 = W. Chr. 480. 62810 697 398,
94 26017 256 ... , , , , 440n 427 ..... , 309,, 3356 702 = M. Chr. 333 . 3500 , 351 8
95 78•• 260 = M. Chr. 137 . 28881,291oi 436 = M ..Chr. 125 . . . 440., 705 17915 , 18010
96 88103, 99162 , 1O1m, 212. 267 231., 244, 446 = M. Chr. 257 709 135 18
97 n •• 272 . . . . . . 348,. 300,14,3231s, 4101, 4108 710 1351s
98 153,o, 1670 3 275 45615a,457m, 457 166 447 . , . . . . . . . 688 717 11s••
100 335. 286 . . . . . . 376, 448 . ' . . . . 201., 20310 725 52m, 75a., 921073
101 . . . 288 •• 288 . . . . . . 51736 453 = M. Chr. 144 . . . 3356 729 . 112 ••, 350,, 351,, 35110
102 88 1oa, 92120 291 = W. Chr. 364 247,, 4571,o 454 457m 731 . . . . . ' . . 456150
113 59034 297 . . . . . . . . 86 •• 456 . . . . . 327,. 738 . . . . . . . . 448 ••
114 s20. 300 . . . . . 166,10,311,, 465 . . . . . 3394 741 277 33 , 279 3 ,, 27900 , 279 39
115 = W. Chr. 203 7742 301 1752a, 276,,, 34843 , 348.14 467 784s, 95137,456157 287 ,., 34844
121 = W. Chr. 184 . 678 109 304 31112 468 = Meyer, Jur. Pap.32 3356 757 ........ 456165
128 . . . . . . . 68. 3~ 3~ 18 '469 . . . . . . 335. 758 . . . . . 33 s., 33612
135 . . . . . . . 201. 310 373b 375u 472 106 15, 1714, 17523 759 . 440,., 44162 , 441 03 , 456 152 ,
136 = M. Chr. 86 . 16800 313 403; 485 . 66542 4561,0,45710a,45710•
139 . . . . . . . 1 79-u 316 = M. Chr. 271 493 7327, 7845 773 93 128
140 = M. Chr. 373 431.;a, 83,a, 28501 520 300••, 351. 782 . . 17914
10610, 139••, 18920, 321 . . . . . . 456i'1J 457102 526 290., 783 . . 448 00
142 348,. 322 ' . . . . . . . . 456151 541 335. 805 309., 310.
146 96140,460189 325 = W. Chr. 472 . . . 4581a, 567 8101, 8370, 101172 , 279 39, 407 8 825 229••
153 335. 326 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 25
577 73 •• 829 68.
156 88103 981aa, 1351a, 19318, 19421, 830 320,.
578 348.,, 534,.
157 457108 19533 , 195.,, 196u, 19620 ,
581 10810 846 110..
159 60229 197 oo, 19833, 200 ••, 200 ••,
584 335, 856 = M. Chr. 331
163 4611,,, 461100,48961 20041,214.
327 = M. Chr. 61 . 2O0a,, 200.10 600 1714, 196a4, 199ao, 20040 30041,3164, 35Oh 3511, 35211
168 686
176 = W. Chr. 83 6912, 94104 339 288llo 603 . . . . . . 3095 859 80,1, 332,, 333.
177 = M. Chr. 253 14766 340 611 31103 871 . . . . . . 440,., 448 ••
179 .... , , . . 348,. 341 613 = M. Chr, 89 888 = M. Chr. 329
181 . . . . . . . . 4410, 344 98100, s2O., 525a 15913 , 16544 , 27620
183 = M. Chr. 313 . 301,, 420, 360 614 . . . . . . . 219,i 895 . . . . . . 201., 3024
698 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 699

907 1314 , 1834 , 285 81 1050 = M. Chr, 286 = Meyer, 1121 38410, 674 •• 1179 descr. 2716
909 = W. Chr. 382 . 44168 Jur. Pap. 19 1154 1122 377., 379 17 , 37918 1185 237, 2372., 430,, 551.
910 272, 1051 1123 390, 390 •. 66545 1187 230 1, 231 7, 233 7, 246 3 ,
24.
913 686 1052 1124 147661 288 80 , 372,, 250., 44310
115.
914 283.,, 4241 1053 4261, 43320 1200 1821
276.
916 364,. 1058 = M. Chr. 170. 74ao, 368 1125 87 01, 377., 37910, 1201 46110•
928 63364 1059 .67 2, 8Om 93m, 1714 , 332. 37911, 3791s 1202 6433
937 so.,, 33312, 33415 3331, 333s, 333u 1126 288 •• 1211 1493
943 34741 1060 1212 276 ••, 55311
246 0 , 252 13 , 446 8 , 1127 3 39,, 678107
959 = M. Chr. 194 =_ Meyer, 1061 4321,, 43321 1128 32310, 32413, 3323 1213 10••, 320,, 321,, 321,
Jur.Pap. 61 26s2, 23022 1062 13412, 2921, 65 5,, 1129 89104 475 293 ,627 9
970 = M. Chr. 242. 1641 , 534 10 1065 37810, 379is 1130 89104 1214 22, 3a, 60335
986 334. 1067 353 3 , 365, 1131 321, 1218 267 15 , 267,o
987 332,, 333. 1070 = M. Chr. 323 1138 = M. Chr. 100 1219 26710
990 2554 15420, 155 32 , 16226, ,a, 3 o 447,i, 449102, 536,,, 536,e 1222 267,., 267,.
992 = W. Chr. 162 . 43,, 235,., 1072 = M. Chr. 195 = Meyer, 1139 90 108 , 9610 , 288e., 1223 3847
266u, 267 17 , 267 18, 267 18 Jur.Pap. 62 . 125 88 , 127 92 62710 1232 682120
1243 399,, 4001,
993 2301,205, 206, 273., 286 •• 1079 = W. Chr. 60 : 796a, 89100 1140 = W. Chr. 58 447 ••
294., 4182 1084 1244 246., 4317
173u 1141 7850 , 44O,a, 546.,,
1085 1246 148 73 ;276 20 , 2850,, 415,a
997 2392 520. 58410, 58518, 588,.
999 1086 1247 436oa
2574, 256. 4Om, 109,s 1142 337.
1001 1093 1248 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 78
321, 311 1 a 1143 337.
1002 1094 444 .. , 482,., 483,,, 4964,
3191 255,., 324,o 1146 = M. Chr. 106 . 339,1 498,o
1004 = M. Chr. 33 1098 115,.; 1147 = M. Chr. 103 81••, 276,7
1249 170., 4044, 43 6••
2521a, 497 a, 530 26 1099 1154., 124 •• 1148 2., 37
1100 482ii, 383.~
1006 530 20 11545,151. 1149 s1••, 276.,, 305,
1101 115, 5 1250 475, ••, 554., 62710
1007 437 •• 1150 68., 81••
1104 1251 487,1.,5371
1015 3386 15110 1151 276 29
1105 151 B, 440 6 0 1252 . 538 8 , 663 3 0
1016 388,. 1152 81oh 89104
1106 = M. Chr. 108 1253 444n, 453 132 , 5374,
1018 362,. 1153 86,., 288 ••, 368.
74 30, 86 ••, 377,, 378 15, 1154 537., 5381
1019 48901 151., 288 ••
1020 379n, 3791s 1156 2716 1254 537,
363,,
1021 1107 74 30, 86.,, 377 7 1157 268,a, 271 5 1255 481.15,537 1, 53 8a
8701, 377,, 638 ••
1022 1108 860,t,3 77 7 1158 = M. Chr. 234 = Meyer, 1256 616
2Olu
1109 3685 Jur. Pap. 67 273 8 , 1258 288 83 , 371,
1024 .143H, 4O7a, 4O7n, 43217,
1110 . 74ao, 86"", 89 104 , 377 7 27414, 275m, 277,7, 348.,, 1260 274,., 4261
434.,, 434 ••, 43421, 464,11, 1261
1111 302,, 302,., 368, 678101 153 20
477,o,, 477 aoo, 478,o.,
1112 8694, 3685 1163 3375 1262 290 ••
478aoo, 554 7 , 554 8 , 557,1, 1264
1113 = M. Chr. 169 1164 305. 360 21 , 361 26 , 361 08
558 ••, 638 ••
16110, 163,4, 110 ••, 179., 1166 89104 1265 360 01
1032 110 .. 1266 304,, 357,,, 359,.,
1036 421. 1167 27627
457, •• 1114 360 21 , 36128
1037 3231a, 332 3 , 399 1, 400 10, 1169 3046
261,1 1170 1267 360,1, 361 ••
400 13, 424 1~ 89104,4186
1038 = M. Chr. 240 1115 1171 8910,, 418., 426, 1271 30041
288.,
533 10 , 534 14 , 534 16 1116 7951, 90,11, 17212 1173 348 0 , 421. 1273 291 ••
1045 11543 1118 89104,36031 1174 3O5s 1280 288 81
1047 294., 69144 1120 26613 1177 89104 1282 3654, 39210
700 TABLE OF SOURCES
GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 701

1283 115., 1663 378 11 , 421, 10., Berl. Zill. Byz. No. 1616O-H. Zil-
1851
1284 113,. 1675 200•• 64aa liacus, Late Byzantine Land
1854
1285 191., 202., 237,., 23834 1676 492u 1855 4441,, 445 15 Leases from Hermopolis, 1947
1289 4092 1682 . . 29831 1856 360,. 362,.
1303 643120 1695 193,., 197,., 200•• 1859 25310 ·Berl. Frisk - Frisk, Bankakten am
1374 646, 1696 .193 lBJ 19421,19624,214 8 269,1 de!n Fajum, 1931
1862
1420 279 •• 173O=S.B.7419. 1433,63:t 1894 683131 6 662
1421 279 •• 1731 23831, 296il~ 1898 63457 Beauge - B.I.F.A.O., X, 1912.
1465 402, 1732 296,., 326,., 327;;. No. 1 . see Cair. Masp. 67. 2101,
Berl. Leihg.-T. Kalen, Berliner
1490 78,. 1733 296,. 377a
Leihgabe griechischer Papyri,
1564 97uo 1734 . . . . . 237~9 No.2. 448 ••
1565 3511, 173 5 229,1, 23 831, 296~,. 1932.
132 13610
10 16Ou, 16751 , 27620,3231a,
1568 456156 1737 229.,, 29_8•., P. Boissier-W. Chr. 13
32413, 5071, 53310, 53522,
1569 541,. 1738 183,, 186iJ 421,11,2742M, 275200,5546
535,., 535,.
1572 6O4oe 173 9 183a, 18610,229 at, 29621' Bodi. ined. - Lenger, Chron. d'E-
15 84 81 , 93m, 240.
1573 296 20 , 3231s, 53310, 1740 229~;, gypte XXII I (1948) 109 ff.
18 310 8, 659•
534 16, 535,a, 535~.1,53525,53526 1747 616:,~ 1 334.
20 3051, 36O,o
1574 4410.,18011, 18O1s,28O,o 1756 450, ••, 496., 512;,~ 3 623.
21 336,.
284••, 53413 1758 . . . . 482dJ Bon.-O. Montevecchi, Papyri Bo-
221 ., 247, 23 3401, 387,1
1575 1761 246., 248., 252i:a' nonienses, 1953
24 14461,164 ••
1577 541,1 1768 29515,615,i 15 55Oos
1578 127••, 131., 143.7, 146,n 1769 615,~616 Bero!. 7124-Castelli, St. d. sc.pap.,
17 61111
1579 146•• 1772 248, 0 II, 80 ff. 16119,169.,, 1931s, 19 67317
1581 9011, 1773 10., 197,o, 198aoa
W ~9-
1583 186 10 1774 96m, 499,a Berl. Inv. 21 142,a
1588 188,, 1779 444,1 8797 p. 299, 4 . 16540 23 312u
1589 81••, 208, 1780 437 38 9571 29190 24 18711,22614,22716
1591 647. 1794 690 39 9735 = 61310 28 306.
1614 94, •• 1797 5514 11564 = Plauman, Jdiologos p. 57 33 657.,
1624 18821 1798 267rs 689,. 46 512
1630 4121 1812 1433 13295 72,., 93120 P. Bour. - P. Collart, Les papyrus
1634 9413 1813 158.,., 360,. 13410 176,., 308, Bouriant, 1926.
1643 297,. 1816 486as 13771 48210 9 191,
1644 362 •• 1818 29520 , 30216 , 343., 404,, 138O2=S.B.7419. 98m 10 485 ••
1645 210 ••, 38725 404 3 , 488, 8 13877 555u 13 389., 390.
1646 365,, 388 •• 1820 1021 13992 52921 14 8604,3777, 37910
1647 372. 1823 288 81, 497s, 4991,, 4991'; 13993 = s. B. 6611 . 8501, 51111 20 = M. Chr. 96
1648 2811 1826 113••, 125••, 5261, 52712 16046 B 298a1 178., 181••, 399,,
1651 279 ••, 2 79••, 2s2 •• 1827 113••, 12600,4971, 52715 16277 15323 , 1580 , 16860, 190, 51320 , 51846 , 52Os
1653 300,. 1833 52711; 16374 = S. B. 8029 . 413• 24 173u
1654 81••, 191., 1921,, 202. 1834 437as 16876 381l Brem. - U. Wilcken, Bremer Papyri,
1655 s2 ••, 8310, 91120,193,s, 1835 4531a1,453ia, 16976 and 16977 408, 1936.
195.,, 196,0 , 197, 0 1842 553, 18 520 0 , 531, 8
Berl. Zill. - H. Zilliacus, Vierzehn
1656 421. 1844 24212,26122 Berliner Griechische Papyri, 26 43211, 434,., 543,., 543,1
1657 30611 1847 54Ou 28 432 17 , 542so
1941
1662 . 8208 , 8370 , 10818 , 15425 , 20, 1848 148 7,, 295m, 295,o, 35 . 477 $01
4 504••, 520.
193rn, 196,,, 2OO,o, 31111, 30611 310, 36 14874,456x.o
5
311,., 421. 1849 113as 8 396,, 413. 37 432l7J 434,.
 702 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 703

39 137,o, 16120 67.156 1521., 217,, 67.353 138•.1, 198,1

67.003 129103 , 400 16
40 456 155 , 456m 404., 405,, 407. Gair. Preis. - Preisigl~e, Griech. Ur-
67.004 3991, 400», 475 ... , 475•••
41 1821, 1841 67.158 52205,119••, 3 93 ••, 397 ., kunden des iigyptischen Mu-
67.005 129104 , 415 1A
46 394. 3975
67.006 119,,., 119.,, 128 97 , 98 , 12910 ; seums zu Kairo, 1911 (Sehr. d.
47 3747, 3740, 394. 67.159 39323, 3976
129104,1314, 14O,o, 2104, 407,, 67.162 Wiss. Ges. Strassburg, Heft 8).
51 3518 284 ••
407 10,52429 67.163 331u 1 3321, 48901
61 285.1, 286••, 517,., 54335 67.008 129103 67.166 388';,, 2 122a, 129100,152 16, 10
67 298,i, 300,15,343. 67.023 140 •• 67.167 325. 448,449 103
68 29412, 298,io,343. 67.024 448.(
69 343. 67.168 314., 31614 4 = W. Chr. 379
67.025 4481,~ 67.169 54m, 1542a,2120, 33O,o
75 362a1 23410, 2471, 2481-1,44801,
67.026 166,n, 17$J 67.170 3O7u 44910,, 449104
Brux.-M. Hombert- C. Preaux, 67.028 = M. Chr. 382. 12s.~... 67.171 65,.
Chron.d'Eg.XIII (1938)139ff.; 6 458173
67.031 5044,1 67.176 28041 12 630,.
XIV (1939), 161 ff.; XXIV 67.032 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 52 67.229 266a 31 377 7, 37917
(1949) 306 ff.; P. Lugd. - Bat 397,, 507\ 67.243 266 10 , 398 3 , 3985 35 38311
V (1952). 67.057 683idi: 67.252 49381 42 206,, 313,
E7155 20,2, 11541 67.087 524;; 67.257 26610 43 324 1a, 339,
E7156 = S.B. 8O35c 2935 67.088 129.,~:J 67.279 399., 40015
E7164 331, 33312 67.089 = III 67.294 Cair. Zen. -C. C. Edgar, Zenon Pa-
67.294 51m, 10O1M,31614
E72O1 255, 51100, 51101, 75aa, 10O10:i) 67.295 .13010,, 2481,, 494H, 5O444J
pyri (Catalogue general des An-
E736O 73 28, 92 183 212J tiquites egyptiennes du Musee
5os••
E7616 92 183 67.091 456,.~ 67.296 du Caire, Ns. 59.001-59.853)
492e1
Cair. Mus. -Boak, Etud de Pap. II, 67.092 120 0 0, 493 81, 67.297 I-V, 1925-40.
493a1
1 ff.; V, 85 ff.; Journ. Jur. 67.093 493aL 67.298 265., 266. 59.001
Pap. I, 8 ff.; IV, 10 ff.; Etud de 67.096 2O6a. 67.299 232., 2657, 2650, 26611, 59.003 = S. B. 6709.
Pap. VII, 35 ff.; Boak-Youtie, 67.097 52202,54016, 54217, 13824, 270,, 270., 397. 59.006
Aegyptus XXXI, 317 ff. 1983 1, 330s~ 67.300 26010, 363 •• 59.015 68s, 83 81
57.022 3551 67.098 45108, 329 3~ 67.301 36337 59.019 5837
57.045 = Boak 29 67.107 31111, 36337, 38121· 67.302 3641 59.042 615••
441ss, 303 17, 421 9 67.108 388:i,, 67.303 3701, 370,, 371 3 59.044 3531, 63341
57.049 31103 , 448 04 67.109 31111, 363.~ 67.304 376. 39.060 86 ••
57.051 457 105 , 540 23 67.110 365,, 3'6621,41514. 67.306 42110 59.070 84,,
57.052 34842 67.116 290 8,, 67.309 28041 59.071 398.
57.059 = Boak 21 67.120 8O57J2921, 333 13, 397; 67.310 29410 59.077
1280,, 27510, 27620, 295 15 , 67.121 123 rn, 125••, 129m, 293~. 67.311 1237., 17 59.090
29510 67.124 416,, 67.312 881oz, 981&a,1941a, 19521, 59.093 685 , 80.6 , 93 128
57.066 335., 336,. 67.126 30610, 348••, 3974. 196,a, 197,6, 197au, 19831, 199 36, 59.140 321., 537,
57.074 = Boak 1 3110, 67.131 178,. 2OOu, 40710 59.142 78.o
57.104 167•• 67.151 129 103, 104, 154 38, 161u,. 67.313 88 102 , 221 8 59.145 95137
57.370 335., 33612 1690,, 1781 , 18021 , 1901, 19418,: 67.314 221 8 , 313,, 397, 59.148 78,1a
57.375 337, 19521 , 19726, 197 30, 198 30, 198aoa,- 67.324 194 18, 197•• 59.149 510.
57.399 = Boak 28. 199,., 200,1, 207., 263.,, 298 ••,. 67.325 3551 59.164 37812
Gair ]11asp.-J. Maspero, Papyrus 4O7io, 67.326 31113 59.182 377,, 3791s
grecs d'epoque byzantine I-III, 67.153 123m 124s. 67.327 9O11a 59.195 7Ru
1911-16. 67.154 123 76 , 77 , 124.,, 129m;. 67.328 492s1 59.202 = S.B. 6739 . 4 70"""' 482,o,
67.001 64,1, 376,, 37Q21 , 3SO 206., 405111> 67.329 493a1 554.
67.00? 4\1m 67.155 , 123~.. 67.340 119••, 129102,2067 59.203 = S.B. 6741 . 482,o
 GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI .705
704 TABLE OF SOURCES

Catt.- P. Meyer, Archiv. f. Pap. 3051, 305a, 346 30, 358 17 ,

59.204 = S.B. 6740 . 482, 0 59.484 .461, 00, 462, 02, 538 0 III, 55 ff. 360 21~412 3 , 531,, 532 7
59.209 538. 59.489 55413 58 134 16 ,295 12
Catt. recto= M.Chr. 372 = Meyer,
59.213 78 ••, 83.1 59.491 . 454a, 63 409,
Jur. Pap. 22
59.225 633 •• 59.4-96 29626 66 Sm
6810, 10921, 110 .. , 13010,, 16546,
59.240 90110 59.504 277 ••, 4134 72 590 ••
199 ••, 200.1_0,3517, 395,, 517,.,
59.248 633,. 59.507 28501 79 360 21
5851a, 586 22 , 5964
59.250 4092 59.513 482,. 83 • 471a2, 674, 34310, 412,,
59.251 633 •• 59,520 5211a, 523 23 Catt. verso= M. Chr. 88
531 1 , 532 3 , 532 5
59.267 78,. 59.560 565.,, 62300 127 04 , 147 00 , 154 28 , 161rn, 16125 ,
85 340 3 , 343 8 , 359 18, 423 6
59.275 689,. 59.571 633H 16965 , 277aa, 348 44 , 279 3 ., 489 01 ,
99 623 ••
436 35 59.593 513,1
59.288 3211 102 61 s••
59.291 37811 59.601 53911 Class. Phil. -Classical Philology, 120 1501, 176,a, 236 18 , 610 3 ,
59.307 415,. 59.604 294,. Chicago, I, 1906 5903<1
59.310 53910, 540,. 59.620 84as, 951ao,2491, 251 7 III= S.B. 4414 297 87 , 418 6 , 291, 7 121 6914c1
59.323 49810, 615 •• 59.621 95139 IV= S.B. 4415 172 9 Corn. - W. L. Westermann and
59.324 28501 59.622 479, Col, Inv. 61 and 62-N. Lewis, C. J. Kraemer, Greek Papyri in
59.326 901,. 59.623 53911 Journ. Jur. Pap. II, 51 ff. the Library of Cornell Univer-
59,327 9010o, 28 5s1, 409, 59.624 234,., 246. 2730, 359 18 sity, 1926.
59.332 78 •• 59.626 28501 4 37810
Col. Inv. 123-W. L. Westermann-
59.335 83a1 , 84 82 6 4204
59.637 409 2 A. A. Schiller, Apokrimata
59.340 413. 7 288,.
59.640 53911 1954
59.341d 3531 8 387 23, 390 6
S9.643 25317 V 17524
59.342 615,. 9 = S.B. 6945 2821, 37412
59.651 391 12, 488, 8 , 509 6 VII 188.,
59.346 296,. 10 362 32
59.653 684140 IX, 25 615 ••
59.351 398,, 486.o 13 33312, 336iz
59.659 454uo, 45414a XII 169.,, 546, 552.
59.355 686, 34310,4241, 51010 14 490 ••
59.356 686 59.660 623 •• XII, 52, 53 218 4 , 688
21 941,a
59.358 . 453107 59.663 285 01 Col. Inv. 480-vV. L. Westermann
20, II. 48 633 52
59.366 9941,412, 59.666 360,1, 412, Upon Slavery in Ptolemai~
46 666
59.367 412, 59.667 36510 Egypt, 1929.
52 687130
59.369 67., 85 ••, 508, 59.736 296,. 93,.., 297,,, 298 36 , 321 7 , 528,
Corp, Henn. - Wcssely, Corpus pa-
59.371 36510, 365,. S9.769 -~09, 610.
pyrorum Hermopolitanorum
59.373 28501 59,773 688,. Col. Inv. 551 verso = Aegyptus (Heft V d. Studien zur Palao-
59.378 86,. 59,787 29941 XIII, 229 = S.B. 7533. graphie u. Papyruskunde), 1905
59.379 28501,453121,537. 59.798 29412 16543 , 302 5 , 332 3 , 332e1,333 12 , 23 50710
59,396 78,. 59.804 931a1 41011 25 50710
59.398 8606 59.808 418, Col. Inv. 553 -Ann. Inst. Phil. 119 6111, 589ao
59.407 688,,i Hist. Orient. et Slaves VII, 12 121 40017
59.810 56310
59.412 454, •• 59.816 633 47 3974 123 4001?
59.414 346 30 Col. Zen. - W. L. Westermann-E.S. C.P.R.-C. Wessely, Corpus papy-
59.819 3690
59.417 28501 Hasenohrl, Zenon Papyri, 1934. rorum Raineri, I, 1895.
59.821 56310
59.421 465216,53910 6 288 •• 1 294.
59.440 285., 59.822 83 81
59.827 377. 11 583 7 8 31114
59.446 409, 9 =Wess.Stud. 20, 72
59.837 8311 19 40011
59.451 618u 48 5837 2561, 424.
59.454 412,, 44473 59.844 4304
49 35815 10 4197
59.460 685, P. Cantabr. H. Loewe I-lI-Syrob.
54 = S.B. 7450 11 257,
59.466 508, Osl. XX, 173 ff. 88101
45
706. TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 707
12 ..... . 24.522 . . . . . . . . . 610.
16 (Zeitschrift fur neutest. Wis- 30 266 13 , 453 132 , 454 140 , 58802
18 = M. Chr. 84 6u, 71s, 24.552-Liebesny, Aeg. XVI, 257=
senschaft XXXVII, 1938, 32 143,., 165,., 285••, 286,,
2055 , 10510 , 116,a, 1851, S.B. 8008. . . . 10-,1,,228 19
p. 30) . . . 84 81, 84 8 ., 84 8, 33 . . . . . 28501,286••
-51730] 52010 25.656-Gerstinger, Jhrb. d. byz. Eleph. - Rubensohn, Elephantine 34 299,, 302,, 392154
19 = M. Chr. 69 . 212 5 , 260 17 , Ges. II, (1952), 13 ff. Papyri, 1907. 409 2 , 409 3 , 409,1, 461 200 , 461201,
303 18, 324,., 41112 536., 1 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 18 509., 577,.
20 = W. Chr. 402 52114,530., 25.800-Metzge1·, Seim•. Beitr. z. 1046 , 151 8, 2 92 1 , 402 1, 35 . , . . . . . 339 3 , 3950
21 . . . . . . . 127,. allg. Ges. XII (1954). 396.
23 = M. Chr. 294 . 17735 43842 36 .. • . . . . . . . 5096
25.817-Lewald, Studi Arangio. 2 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 23 37 459111,4591so,459182,66117
27 = M. Chr. 289 . 45110
Ruiz, II, 429 ff. 3111,, 331, 2921, 302., 3131, 626, 38 6801u
29 = M. Chr. 335 332,, 332,, 3320, 3341. 3 .... 764,, 101 112 , 661 17 40 3531
351 7, 351a, 35211 25.818-Gerstinger, Ant. Class; 4 . . . . 76••, 76111,101112 41 3531
30 = M. Chr. 290 XX, 409 ff.. 22910, 31214 14 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 57 42 3531
119.a, 119••, 12891, 128••, 25.819 19418,202. 232a, 267, 267 1 a, 26710 43 453138
129100,129102,2921 25.821 153,., 200., 27. . . . . . 434 44 . 4832., 3509.
31 . . . . . . . 316, 25.823 205,, 654a0 Ent. -P. Gueraud, 'Ev-.eo!;er,, 45 301 2, 3501a
35 . . . . . . . 309, 1931-2.
P. Dura- 46 301,, 510.
39 = M. Chr. 275 . 6111 2 228., 409., 409a, 409,
2 ....... 273, 47 302., 374.
41 61u, 622, 4 . . . . . . . 37810
10 = Yale Cl. Stud. II, 4 ff. 48 373,, 3749
95 201. 5 = W. Chr. 305
s 2836 ,, 289,a 49 = M. Chr. 224
109 334,. 23410, 626,, 63020
22 = Milncli.. Beitr.XIX, 389 145••, 14700, 148••, 31411,
140 3341; 6
11651 23410, 629 •• 31412, 395., 461,oa, 462202
1~ 329 .. 7 65542 50
23 = Milnch. Beitr. XIX, 382 339 3 , 342 3 , 3956, 43847 ,
188 26017 8 = S.B. 7245
329ao 461100,452202,480., 480,, 588,,
232 242 1 ,, 456 152 , 457 102 182., 250., 48218, 506.,
24 399 3 52 3521,, 395.
243 = M. Chr. 237 38720,387,,i 627., 6302, 53
26 283H 29412,30210, 389., 390.,
244 . . . . . . . . . 3871:1 9 104 8 , 1434 0
28 191, 40,
P.E.R. Inv. (= P. Vindob. Gr. = 11 246., 390., 483,. 54
32 287,s 3028
P. Rainer Gr.) 12 238 33 55
40 = Excavations at Dura Euro- 247 7, 255 12, 292 1, 443 20 ,
1273-Metzger, 13 238 ••, 245., 247,
pos 1939 p. 426 ff. 2204 445,.
Mus. Helv. III, 246 ff . 55060 14 238as, 282•• 57
73 349 36021
1444 = S.B.4370 278aa, 280, 9 15 14,., 211.3, 2s2, 2820 ., 59
74 140a. 35910,4021, 488 ••
1517 195,1 282•• 60 = Magd. 28 = W.Chr. 338
90 122,. 16
1562 202. 14••, 190., 191. 256. 8 , 454m, 58827
1576 153~ Edg. -C. C. Edgar, Selected Papyri 17 18710,187,,, 213., 453, ••, 61 43., 26821
2016 = C.P.R. p. 59 . 276.. from the Archives of Zenon (An- 58411,588,, 63 14••, 3393
nales du Service des Antiquites 18
13.524-Gerstinger, Ant. Class. 185. 64 250., 298 ••, 240,
de l' Egypte, XVIII [1918] - 19 18819 , 58411,65542
:XX,409ff. 617,1 65 483,., 518,io
XXIV [1924 l. 20 63,s, 58411 , 58827
19.792 . . . . . 34413 66 = Magd. 29 = M.Chr. 366
34 ..... 537, 21 6321 187,., 257., 258,270,
19.799 . . . . . 582,1 '
36 = S.B. 6742 324,. 22 171,, 1731,, 17314,13315, 67 331••
19.853-Gerstinger, Eine Grunder- 66 590•• 17410,202., 486,1 68 254
werbsapographe, (Anz. ph.- 23
P. Edmondstone= M. Chr. 361. 114 •• 69 245,, 247,, 24810,443 ,o,
hist. kl. Oest. Ak. d. Wiss., 24 113,1 558,,, 633,.
1950, No. 20) 154,,, 2271., 25
P. Eitrem- 14244 , 29940 70 459 173 , 4591so,459181;
230,a, 310 8, 311 u, 3241,, 26 14244 483,., 5090
326u, 32725 , 329a4, 329,s, 5 332,, 3326 28 4531,1, 454140 , 588,~ 71 459173 , 4591so,459LS,,
330 30 6 = S.B. 7375 376, 29 . 4531ao,453us 5096
45"
708 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 709
72 . . . . . . . . 436,, 19 298, 1 , 298 36 , 525a, 535 20 , 106 . . . . 603 37 61 = M. Chr. 80
73 . . . . . 438,,J, 438,o 535,. 107 ... , 457108 1744 ,41ua, 796 ,, 9O11 a,341a,
74 436, 5 , 4381a, 43844, 43810, 20 = S.B. 6611 181,. 108 44101, 44 lH, 456160 4204, 4271, 447 ••, 449101,
43951 21 12601, 29412 109 . . . 28501 449107,520.
75 = Lill. II, 38 + 6 22 346 22 , 343 8 119 447 9 0, 449102 65 341,
349 lSSJ 438.JS,453m, 55623 24 512 18, 520 5 , 521 14 , 687 2a, 125 3991
70 377., 380,.
76 . . . s 436,. 690 39 314 399 2, 4OOu 74 2811, 37410
77 436,,, 43847 25 . . 237,. Fayum Barns-Chron. d'Egypte
27 so.,,310. 75 31113 , 38311
78 . . . 43955 XXXIV 295 ff. 80 377,
79 = Lill. II, 24 28 386 8
29 5339 3 . , . • . . 450108 , 61215 81 277 ""' 28253, 283,.
436 36 , 438.,, 556 2a, 55724,
30 = S.B. 7603 591,a Flor.-G. Vitelli-D. Comparetti, 86 = M.Chr. 247 , 277 33 , 284.a
584 8 , 588~,, 590,,
Papiri Fiorentini, I-III, 89 . . . . . . . . . 489.,
80 444,., 655,i, 31 . . . . . 424~
32 = S.B. 7605 591,o 1906-1915. 93 = M. Chr. 297 . 123, 6 , 123 77
81 . 439 ••, 439.,, 4395,J,506. 99 = M. Cnr. 368 471s2
82 = Lill. II 33 = M. Chr. 39 34 = S.B. 7604 591ss 1 . 277 33, 279 36 , 282 6,, 28254
37 . . . . . 447 •• 3 . . . . . . . . . 3984 1O1a 377,
43710, 4381,, 445.n
83 = Lill. II, 42 = M. Chr. & 38 = S.B. 7363 8101 4 = W. Chr. 206 134 2571
436 06, 453,.,, 4800, 48Os, 556,a 40 = S.B. 7364 8161 . 75,1, 774., 7743, 183. 154 68310
42 105,r 254 2571
88 . . . . . . 583., 602,. 6 . 467 ... , 50221,548, 553
44 10511, 35910 9 ' 9011, 279 35918
89 25 73 , 234 12, 267 2 0, 394s 280 41512
47 ... 35919 10 . . . . . 365.
90 394. 282 · 35918
48 68., 10613 17 . . . . . 3591s
95 246., 25110
96 33006,480, 51 = S.B. 5342 165••, 6131s 20 = W. Chr. 359 291 s1
286 36337
52 . . 61318 300 347,,.
111 . . 436 •• 22 . . . . . . 3356
53 . . 589,o 306 3641
Er!. - W. Schubart, Die Papyri 24 . . . . . . 10510, 410.
5JA 78,ia, 167,1 309 44158
d. Universiti:itsbibli'otliek Erlan- 28 = M. Chr. 238 . 276 21 , 2814 0
53B . . 161i, 311 4O~
gen, 1942 36 = M. Chr. 64
Fay. - B. P. Grenfell-A. S. Hunt, 313 280,., 28501,41511
9 p. 74 396, 119.,, 120100,14Oao,141n 314 255,
Fayuin Towns and their Papyri,
36 p. 70 277,. 37 3991, 40017 319 .. 49171
190.
42 p. 68 277,, 10 = fr. 1, pr. D. 29, 1 39 = W. Chr. 405 . . 683133 322 6910,
11Op.72 425. 38102,199., 43 ..... , . . 415m 323 2930, 413 •.
118 11 . . . . . . . 294 8 44 ..... . 1510, 288 •• 325 25310, 363 30 , 363s,
132 p. 70 12 . 285 61 , 436 30 , 437a7, 437,9, 47 = M. Chr. 146 343 4151'
'135 p. 90 437.1, 677103,437.,, 438.,, 3132, 398,1,398. 370 ..... 392i,
Fam. Tebt. - B.A. van Gronin- 5267, 537, 55622 49 380 . . . . . 32623.
4204
gen, A Family-Archive from 21 . . . . . . 36120,61944 so 382 10510 , 5944 , 6O2n
6910, 24110 383 . . . . . 611,
Tebtunis, 1950. 22 = M. Chr. 291 . 17u 52 . . 461100 384 365 10 , 367 2 ., 414., 415 13
1 12600 24 . . . . . . . . 602., 54 4121
2 350. 36 = W. Chr. 316 383a, 384u 388 . . . . . . . . 2866<
55 3241a, 533 10 , 53522 , 3231a
4 343 8 52a . . . . . . . 94m · P. Flor. ined-Aegyptus:XX, 27, No.
5 87 ... , . . . 6O23,i 56 = M. Chr. 241 = Meyer, 4 . . . . . . . . . 272,
3551, 35815
9 159H, 161,2, 164,s 91 373 2 , 374 3 , 37411, 37514, Jur. Pap. 49 P. Klein. Form. - Wess. Stud., III,
10 . . . . . 205, 37515,410. 219., 3231,, 3241a, 53310, VIII, 1904-1908.
11 1470,, 158., 205. 92 33~ 534w, 5351s, 20,22, •• 47 266.
13 121 ••, 293. 94 167, 17O68J175., 57 = W. Chr. 168 . . . 14449 129 347.1
16 343 8 95 3O9a 58 , , . , , 46O1ss 131 347u
17 2184 100 3241a, 394i, 59 441 61, 441 04 , 54187 255 347,n
 GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 711
TABLE OF SOURCES
710
25 167•• 219 = M. T. Lenger, Aegyptus Gen. Pap. -Arch. f. Pap. III, 378.
272 2669 161 ••, 162 ••
26 3431~ XXXI, 246 ff. . 487 47
314 266., 63512
266, 27 49111 Genf. Inv. No. 102 (Arch. f. Pap. P. Gr. Wiss. Ges. Strassb. Inv. No.
316 III, 226). 277. - Gradenwitz"Preisigke"
3921s 28 78 50
384 50231 Spiegelberg, Schriften Wiss.
403. 29 1455s, 541, 0
402 Ges. Strassb. XIII, p. 29-S.B.
404. 30 254, 298,1 Gen.-J. Nicole, Les papyrus de Ge"
405 4512.
32 . . . 2O3i,; neve, I, 1896"1906.
1134 6914
33 168••, 205,, 2O5z,206~ 23411, 246 0 , 247 8 248 11,
Frankf. - Lewald, GriechischePapyri 3 = M. Chr. 122
34 113••, 174,., 2941• 267 u, 32211, 499 18 , 519 2
aus dem Besitz d. Rw. Sem. d. 440 0 1, 441 6 1, 456166 , 457m,
35 158 8 , 30212, 310 8 , 5066 457108 No. 352-Hermes, LIV, 427.
Univ. Frankfurt (S.B. Heid. 36 20312, 5O6~ 2392
Ak. d. Wiss., No. 14, 1920). 4 . . . . . 627.
37 14700,372d, 4O3as, 60'.3;~; Giss.-E. Kornemann-P. Meyer,
1 29Oa4,3576 , 36020, 361, 0 5 . . . . . 88101
673sii Griechische Papyri im Museum
2 . . . 36001 8 17914, 307,., 338.
38 . . . 229!!.i des OberhesisschenGeschichtsve-
3 4241 8 bis. . . 30715
39 295u, 421iJ reins zu Giessen, 1919-1912.
7 52321, 62O,;o 9 146 ••
41 293i
Freib.-Partsch, Miteilungen aus der 11 257., 25912 2 88102,140 ••, 43842
44 287 n, 287 "' 348,111
Freiburger Papyrussammlung, 45 5Om, 347,,, 34ni< 16 = W. Chr. 354 23 684m
No. 2 (S.B. Heid. Ak. d. Wiss., 446,2, 602,,. 33 ... 40018
46 42h
No. 10, 1916); No. 3 (Abh. 48 176,;,_ 20 = Heid. 23 = SB. 5865 34 = M. Chr. 75 53415
Heid. Ak. d. Wiss., No. 7, 1927) 235 16 , 2671s, 272 8, 274 11 , 35 195 ••, 19727
50 3051
8 . 67,, 7642, 80.1, 931:i1, 326,., 327,., 327 •• 36 2481S
56 2936-
37 356,
135 18, 215 11 , 3231a 332a, 33311, 57 293h 297 ••, 420., 42W 21 = M. Chr. 284 104 0 , 438 4 ,
33312, 587,., 332. 38 3191
58 351, 23 = M. Chr. 264 . . . 253 0
9 . . . . . . . . 311. 39 2922, 3191
87 298a1, 6841,s 25 . . . . . . . 68., 90111
10 79 54 , 97 1&1,
97 10s,981••• 1•0 40 552., 631,o
88 .. 684:,.•• 28 = M. Chr. 109. 47 182 , 462 203 50 6111, 3641
11 251s 89 ... 684m 29 . . . . . . 335. 51 32313
12 . . . 56310
Fuad. I Univ.- D.S. Crawford, 30 . . . . . . 335. 52 36621
29 113 ••, 114•• Fuad I University Papyri, 1949. -31 = M. Chr. 119 513 21 53 347.i
34 . . . 290 ••
36/7 , .. 277,a 2 = S.B. 5675 14sa 35 335h 33612 56 3591,
6 622., 44 131, 67810,
Frisk, Bankakten aus dem Fajum, 58
10 126n 46 4510a 59 678100
1931. 13 1O7~
279,. 47 456m, 45718 1, 457, 6 , 61 451111,451120,469 ... ,
2 18 285n 49 . . 441 •• 477aol
3 = S.B. 7517 44910• 19 326.,
5 •.... 28041 50 . . 441 •• 68 78 48
24 154,s
66 = W. Chr. 381 62, 0 , 311 11 85 164 ••
P. Fouad. -A. Bataille, 0. Gueraud, 28 614u
67 ..... . 62•• 96 28400
P. Jouguet, Papyrus Fouad, I 31 61216
(Publication de la Societe Fou" 37 84 81, 610s
69 ..... . 62,. 99 648
ad I de Papyrologie. Te[)Cteset 40 . . 598,. 70 = W. Chr. 380 622,, 62,. 104 181 ••, 198 ••, 403.
documents, III, 1939). 44 6116 73 = W. Chr. 496 . . . 282,1 106 269 ••
10 79 ...... . . . 28501 108 Add. 285 01
Fouad I Inv. 45 - R. Remondon,
13 o I I ■ • • I •
Chron. d'Eg. XXVII, 196 ff. Gerst. Prodromus-H. Gerstinger, 111 61834
20 54021 Prodromus corp. epist. priv. 122 33040
21 3110•, 48901, 500.-, 517 ••, (Aegyptus XXXII, 363 ff.). Giss, Inv. 132-Arch. f. Pap. XV,
605 ••, 621.. 211 = J, Scherer, B.I.F.A.O.
XLI, 43 ff. 1 3942, 409, 106 ff.
23 . . . . . soo••, 5061 60 16 , 577 18, 68610, 686ia 4 . . 5·3247 279 ••
24 489 63 , 5OO,a,50121, 512u
712 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK A.ND LATIN PAPYRI 713

Giss. Inv. 40 = S.B. 1010 § 34 199 37 , 199 38 § 112 202. 49 146 ••

132. § 35 189,,, 189 Goodsp. - E. Goodspeed, Greek Pa- 54 363,., 38721
Giss. Univ. -Schriften der hessischen § 36 16 0 , 430 4 , 43210, 434,. pyri from the Cairo Museum, 56 36337
Hochschulen. Universitiit Gies- 434 .. , 5572. Chicago 1902. 57 31111, 36311
sen. Mitteilungerr aus der Papy- § 37 1Sas, 1639, 627 10, 6 3131 60 247 ..
russmnmlung der Giessener Uni- 628 13 327 •• 62 65 38 , 19832
.versiti:itsbibliothek,I-V, 1924-36. § 38 105,. 14 38311 II, 7 303,
1 48746 § 39 1081. 15 441 .. , 4416., 456153 14 b.= W. Chr. 411 623 ••
2 46421a, 487.5 § 40 475 206, S91 3 a, 592 41 27 3394 22 292,, 395.
3 487,15 § 41 13517, 475296 29 200 ••, 51736 23 a 372.
4 487 •• § 42 475,., 30 78,. 25 3191
5 29412, 359rn, 620 6 0 § 43-44 47s •••, 644, 606 Goth. -H. Frisk, Papyrus grecs de la 26 2921
8 487,. § 45 10512 Bibliotheque Municipale de Go- 26-32 26 ..
9 487 •• § 46 32104,10512, 10615, thembourg, 1929. 28 274m
12 3831 1091a, 592H 3 66541 33 24 70, 340 3, 424 1
IV, 12 664 33 , 665,13 § 47 10512, 59212 7 295 13 , 378u 38 300.,, 385,
V,46 577 6 , 585 13 § 48 105 18 9 . 683133 41 = M. Chr. 83 38720
V p. 63, III 21 47s ••• § 49 111 24a Grad.-G. Plaumann, 46 = M. Chr. 259 3356
Griechische
VP. 308, B. IV, 21 § so 111 2,1a Papyri der Sammlung Graden- 57 35S1
sso••, 576., 57610 § 52 10616 witz (S.B. Heid. Ak, d. Wiss., 59 87 .. , 3671, 3682
P. Gizeh No. 10. 388 (Arch. f. Pap. § 53 10615, 110 .. , 475 ••• Abh. No. 15, 1914). 61 457100
I, 62). § 54 10610, 18920, 586,3, 62 542n
1 13aa, n ••, 93122,610.
23515 59240 s 67 = W. Chr. 497 . 2821
622 ••
Gnom. -E. Seckel-W. Schubart, Der § 55 475, •• 9 68 313 2 , 3994, 400 18 , 401 10
662,.
Gnomon des Idios Logos, 1919. § 56 47s •••, 62811 10 69 7537
3241
§ 2 30 97 , 126,o § 58 476,.,, 61112 70 = S.B. 4653
P. Graux-Bulletin de l'inst. Jranf.
§ 3 10•• § 59 . 476.., 313 2 , 399 0 , 400 18
d'arch. orient. du Caire, XXVII 71 = M. Chr. 190
§ 4 10,., 188 20 § 60 6910, 93128,476.,,
(1927), p. 12. 16.
§ 5 11•• 211, 213,, § 61 9312a,476,o,, 614,o 208., 31110, 4024
6 = S.B. 7466
§ 6 17•• 202,, 202, § 62 · 176. 8 , 4 76 207 73 = W. Chr. 127 .
§ 7 190 § 63 . 476.., 30711, 338. 475 •• ,, 475 •.,
8 = S.B. 7468 363 38 74
§ 9 18612, 202., 213, § 64-69 275 296 , 643126 , 644 128 335,, 336iz
§ 10 202,1 § 67 79.r., 629,, Grenf.-B. P. Grenfell, An Alexan- 76 = M. Chr. 295
§ 13 186,a § 70 44 108 , 418 3 , 476 298 drian Erotic Fragment and other 122,a, 129100
§ 14 202. § 71-97 654 32, 658 Greek Papyri, I, 1896; B. P. 77 = W. Chr. 498 21610
§ 15 201. § 77 1821 · Grenfell - A. s. Hunt, New 78 = M. Chr. 63 441 ••
§ 18 30 00183 5 , 203 10, § 81 480, Classical Fragments, II (1897). 86 414.
§ 19 33107 § 98 475 089 , 557 28 I, 11 = M. Chr. 32 87 30710, 37810, 380 ••, 381,.
§ 21 9915n § 99 475, ••, 557 •• 2460, ., 24 i., 24811, 24813; 89 323.
§ 22 32104 § 100 3511a 2S5 21, 523 20, 523 2, 97 90us
§ 23 111.,, 477 •••, 478 •• ,, 596. § 101 2921, 643123 14 351. 99 a 403., 49401
§ 24 .32104,33m, § 102 30311 21 = M. Chr. 302 68,, 81 •• 107 37m
§ 25 3310, § 104 338 25 3131 108 = M. Chr. 339
§ 26 32104,3310? § 105 343 31 63,, 34111,4510,,
§ 27 32104 § 107 13517, 475 ... 40 48211 Gron.-A. G. Ross, Papyri Gronin-
§ 29 33107 § 106 675 42 = W. Chr. 447 620 60 ganae. Griechische Papyri der
§ 30-32 3310, § 108 647. 43 = W. Ch~. 57 461200 Universitiitbibliothek zu Gronin-
§ 33 3310,, 203s § 110 8810a, 92~•• 47 90101, 951.,, 16544 gen nebst zwei PaJ1yri der Uni-
714 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 715

versitiitsbibliothek zu Amster- v. 254 234s 168a 4951 62 .. 454m, 455m

dam, 1933. v.258 338 169-181 677 39 67 = W. Chr. 306 67173
1 25m, 602 29 v.260 597s, 6388G 171 633 •• 68 67173
9 35815 v.10 484 30 184 3351 70 3191
10 68 10, 98m, 1901, 205 1, Hamb.-P. Meyer, Griechische Pa- 185 3351, 339. 71 68., 83 81
2066, 263 ••, 30324 pyrusurkunden der Hamburger 186 3351, 339. 73 44412, 44 787
11 28667 Stadtbibliothek, 1911-1912, II 187 49810 78 616, 620;0
Gron. Arnst. 1 29837 ed. Snell 1954. 188 361'7 81 236,s
Gut·ob-G. Smyly, Greek Papyri 189 358 16 , 361 26 89 a 255.
1 551
from Gurob, 1921. 3506. 192 334. 90 251,, 30047
t,'i/1..J 2
Hamb. Inv. 410- J.E.A. XXXIV 91 300.,, 361 26
2 102s, 11,s, 14aa, :'.W21, 4 = Meyer,Jur.Pap, 86 500,a
98 ff. 397. 92 49810, 49812, 49915
5081, 5191 5 387s,
5 96 404.
685, 6 66543 Haun. - I. Larsen, Papyri Graecae
7 414, 98 = W. Chr. 441 381,
7 683129 Haunienses, 1942.
8 102 633ao
, 453m, 453130,454uo, 8 362 30 11 188\lco,267 15 110 verso 682126
454143 9 635., Haw.-]. G. Milne, The Hawara 127 453 128
13 68823 10 433u, 433 11 Papyri (Arch.j. Pap. V, 378 ff.) 144 537,
23 365, 15 326 23 , 327 23 , 327 24
41 19624 148 453120,454141
P. Hal. - Graeca Halensis, Dikaio- 20 362 30
207 a 81.~, 8270 148 verso 367,
mata. Ausziige aus alexandrini- 21 338. ·
207 a, b 201. 156 3811
schen Gesetzen und Verordnun- 23 . 51 198 , 306, 359 18 , 360 21 ,
238 35110 193 527u.
gen, 1913. 402., 41574
Heid. Inv. 196 10 ••
Iv. 24-77 321., 3521, 52112 25 499,. 198 13a2, 14aa, 15 so, 601•,
v. 80. 28 8161 311 2571, 259,a
10•• 238 33 , 454u 3 , 486", 486 43 , 5380,
v. 80-112 252 14 29 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 85 1000 38132
554., 67911
v. 115-20 552 8 so1••, 5022s, 5061, 51220 1272 37127
200 515 30
v. 117. 435 31 30 28801, 635., 1278 = M.Chr. 233 273., 27411
1280 = S.B. 4638 201 486.,
v. 117/8 463210 32 339,
1201,, 160., 160., 160,, 1732, 203 5191
v. 124-45 176 28 36 6016, 60232
222a, 389., 398,., 443 70, 204 373.
v. 156 590 •• 57 663a 0
235 361 ••
v. 159 687 18 62 = Fam, Tebl. 23 171,i_ 453u1, 454 14 3, 4551.,, 459116
238 610.
v. 166 23833J 44370 63 , 241m, 50102,8001,252m, Hib.-B. B. Grenfell-A. S. Hunt,
259 3441.
v. 186 4352, 33310 The Hibeh Papyri, 1906; vol. II
263 360,1
v. 187 5562\l 65 34111 -ed. Turner-Lenger, 1955.
268 36461
v. 189 95 55510, 68 359 18, 363 87 29 = W. Chr. 259 274 64812
v. 193-195 435 .. 70 166u, 193 18, 1962,1 10,,, 67,, 9312a, 93uo, 981•1,
v. 195 557 24 71 338, 282.1, 610., 466,._, 468,
P. Ibscher VII-J. Manteuffel,
v. 199 . Journ. Jur. Pap. II, 92 . 10 ••
469237 72 33107, 1931a, 19421, 200u 469,., 547, 55311, 55511,
v.203 . 435 30 , 557 26 73 1931s, 200.1 55621 Jand. -C. Kalbfleisch, Papyri Ian-
v. 207-209 435 3 s 74 378 10 30 = M. Chr. 20 5090 danae I-VIII, 1912-1938.
v. 210 43534 79 93131 31 5193 26 3551
v. 216. 5255 87 129100 32 = M. Chr. 37 52611, 583. 35 3356
v. 219. 52717, 5821, 59821 91 71••, 85 so, 48638 34 444 72 , 445 76, 55622 48 90115
v. 222-223 515 91 verso 83a1 36 53711 50 90uo
v.238 526 8 97 14602 37 537, 53 66011
v. 245 3217, 599 101 17521 54 68a, 84a2, 85 ss 54 332,
v. 253 320, 102 31110 59 = W.Chr. 302 471 269 , 54769 62 29100, 40710
716 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 717

68 646 Leid. -C. Leemans, Papyri graeci 18 178,, 35918 17c = U.P.Z. 26. 506,
91 302,, 409. musei antiquarii publ. Lugd. 19 31111 21 = U.P.Z. 24 506,
98 3994 Batav. I (1843), II (1885). 22 359 18 24 =c: U.P.Z. 2 . 349 3 , 4551.10,
100 394. A= U.P.Z. 124 437, 2 , 487, 0, 5096 23 3591s 48637
102 394. B = U.P.Z. 20 506, 24 35918 43 = U.P.Z. 148 . . . 637 ••
103 30318 Cverso = U.P.Z. 31 3094 26 83,., 313, 44 = U.P.Z. 8 437,12,443 ••,
130 388,9 G = U.P.Z. 106 15s,b,450 100 27 115,12 44570
134 26926 H = U.P.Z. 108 1536 b, 450 108 28 = M. Chr. 363 45 = U.P.Z. 10 443 70J 453131
136 4261 J = U.P.Z. 109 15,,b, 450 108 , 4510a, 1341:,, 135 10 , 142,ia, 56 ..... . . . 336••
139 477,01, 66210 2932 407,, 40710 77 = M. Chr. 319
140 . 11•••,25115 N = U.P.Z. 181 . . . 242 12 29 = M. Chr. 318 823,83 so, 1941s, 19730, 215 9 ,
144 . . . 18801 Lill. -P. Jouguet, Papyrus grecs (In- 178,, 19S,1, 197so, 200,,, 313,, 314.
145 276 2 ., 343a, 34842 , 534 16, stitut papyrologique de l'Univer- 202. 106 . . . . . 442 ••
5341a, 535a site de Lille) I, 1907. 30 = W. Chr. 500 113 (p. 199) . 18010,330, 404_,
P.Jand. Inv. 3 = W. Chr. 301 . . . 457 59 6400, 197 30 , 215 9 405., 405., 405.
113 (p. 201) 178,, 178., 2921
166 = Fam. Tebt. 19 53410 4 = W. Chr. 336 . . . '236 24 31 32313
32 =-"=M. Chr. 93 2661s 113(4) {p. 209) 265,, 2661:1
168 66545 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 56 b
33 = M. Chr. SS 113, Ila (p. 223) 3983
169 604ao 14 = W. Chr. 335 236 23
= Meyer, Jur. Pap. 88 113, IIb (p. 224) 448 ••
233 216,. 21-4 . 3811
31102 19904 , 404 5 , 502,a, 119a (p. 150) 240.
245 382,, 382. 25 6~
50335 , 503, 0 , 504,11, 142 (p. 203) 293.
Jen, Inv. -F. Zucker-F. Schneider, 28 455m, 512 17
143 (p. 204) 302.
Jenaer Papyrus-Urlumden, 1926 29 = M. Chr. 369 34 456 155, 469247, 524, 7
153 (p. 318) 351.
1 302 0 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 171 35 74 34 , 13930, 456100
154 (p. 178) 257,, 257,
3 36337 14••, 67,, 68., 11••, 7956, 37 441 ••, 441.,
157a (p. 255) 88101
32 16336 951,0, 95, 484 30 ; 523rn · 38 = Meycr,Jur.Pap. 91 507 0
168 (p. 190) 240,
SS 104., 66860 , 686 0 39 = M. Chr. 127 122,., 44160
19 B-Zucker, Aegyptus XXXII 172 (p. 205) . 357 8
58 295,., 668•• 40 69 10 , 95,. 0, 546"8
73 ff . . . . . . . 337, 174 (p. 212) . 111••
II, 7 . 95 41 = M. Chr. 300
J.E.A. (Journal of Egyptian Archeo- II, 14 = M. Chr. 224 = Ent. 49
= M. Chr. 328
122 73 , 129106 , 1780, 17912,
logy). 149•• 456153
= Meyer; Jur. Pap. 16
XIV, 119, No 2 364, 43 = M.Chr. 98. 456,.,, 49401 178 (p. 207) . . . . . . 172.
Leipz. (Lips.)-L. Mitteis, Griech.
,, 121, No. 4 . 3641, 36514 64 , . 4692,lG 193 (p. 245) verso 28561
Urkunden der Papyrussammlung
122. No. 5 . 3641, 36620, ·zu Leipzig, 1906. 97 78so, 83 78 196 (p. 152) . 36120,154.. , 489.1
" 366,. 112 13510, 2681 = M. Chr. 87
I 26.,, 931a1,203 9 , 240 6 ,
XVIII, 16 ff. 2821 118 355, 198, 0 (p. 172). 67,, 1654 5
27412,426,
XXI, 3 ff. 220 •• 3 2574 120 = M. Chr. 230 202 (p. 247) . . 28501
XXIII, 78 ff. 208a (p. 67) . 73 2 1
304,1,309. 4 = M. Chr. 171
209, No. 2 . . 29516 , Lips. Inv. 214 (p. 161) . 469, 469,,s, sso.7
79so, so.7, 333,., 334,.,
300,., 348•• . 33410,334,, 244 = M. Chr. 71 = W. Chr. 207
212, No. 3 . . 295 10, 8 = M. Chr. 210 .175 21 , 27620 303 23 , 412 2 , 494 87 , 53024 216 (p. 186) . . . . . . 388 ••
31513, 503,., 503:10, 9 = M. Chr. 211 508 = M. Chr. 196 . . . 54542 = W. Chr. 192
503n, 503as 15426;••, 175,1, 41513 Leipz. II (Wessely, Ber. Sachs. Ges. 220 (p. 5) . . 234., 533 ., 65436
217, No. 4 . . 45,.., 10 = M. Clir.189 .281 46 ,287 73 , 1885, p. 252). = M. Chr. 35
231., 296.,, 296,., 287u 78.,0 231 (p. 28 5) . . . . . 78,., 83 78
328,., 329.,, 398., 13 313, Lond. -F. G. Kenyon and H. I. = W. Chr. 322
4057 14 404. Bell, Greek Papyri in the Bri- 240 (p. 277) 44800 , 449103 , 449104
219,No.5 .. 145•• 17 36621 tish Museum, I-V, 1893-1917. 242 (p. 274) . . . 440 ••, 456150
 GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 719
718 TABLE OF SOURCES

983 (p. 229) 6910, 441 68 , 442 6 s 1436 415 14

245 (p. 271) . 456 168 , 45716 1, 445 (p. 166/7) 28501,350102
991 (p. 257) 328,s 1452 41514
45710a,4571ss, 458111 459 (p. 163) 664a•
992 (p. 253) 403,403. 1586 324 1a
246 (p. 277) 546., 466 (p. 106) 3350
251 (p. 317) = M. Chr. 270 470 (p. 212) 10615,175,., 425
= M. Chr. 365 1648 492s1
994 (p. 259) 306 14 , 415u 1650 492 8 1, 520 8
6910, 79••, 310., 32313,s3241a, = M. Chr. 328 255, 1651 130105,54127,542,o
99.9 (p. 270)
333ii = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 16 493s, 1656 255,
1000 (p. 250)
25111,2521a, u 483 (p. 323) 265., 265., 266., = M. Chr. 73 1660 397.
256a (p. 96) 88103 266 12, 315u, 328,s 1001 (p. 270) 255,, 31710 1661 30714
274 (p. 273) 456 169 604 (p. 70) 58514 1007 (p. 262) 325. 1676 11960 , 1796 , 294 10, 323 ia,
276 (p. 148) 489.1 604A (p. 73) 79,2 1007b (p. 264) 40016 3991, 40015
277 (p. 217/8) 272. 604B (p. 76) 58514 1008 (p. 265) 404; 1687 387,.
282 (p. 194) 335. 642 (p. 22) 610. 1015 (p. 256) 3255 1689 363,1
286 (p. 183/4) 383, 755 verso (p. 223) 2551 1023 (p. 267/8) s243 19 1692a 3551
= W. Chr. 315 774 (p. 280) 90110 1044 (p. 254) 208 ,.2561, 263 34 1692b 3551
298 (p. 206) 350,, 3518 776 (p. 278) 90110 = M. Chr. 367 1693 36337
= M. Chr. 332 778 (p. 279) 9011. 1132 (p. 141) 335. 1694 359 18, 38727
301 (p. 256) 382. 839 (p. 140) 335. 1157 (p. 110) 268,. 1695 16661, 260 19 , 363~7
= W. Chr. 340 844 (p. 55) 66434 = W. Chr. 375 1696 36337
303 (p. 195) 335. 870 (p. 235) 2so •• 1157 (p. 111) 30 •• 1698 397.
= M. Chr. 160 '
880 (p. 8) 207, = M. Chr.199 1699 423.
310 (p. 208) 300,., 351. 887 (p. 1) 443 60 , 445, 0 , 53026 1158 (p. 151) 2561 1700 255., 300.
= M. Chr. 334 889a (p. 22) 309. ,- 1164a (p. 156) 15910 , 173u 1701 9011s
311 (p. 220) 7860,81.,, 276,1, 890 (p. 168) . 67710, / 1164c (p. 157) 2561 1705 3921a
281,. 895 (p. 130) 2513 .r1164e (p. 160) 2561 1707 403.
= M. Chr. 237 904 (p. 125)=W. Chr.202 602,. ,,,.1164f (p. 161) . 10518 , 17411,208, 1708 1291oz,10a,1434d,1531,,
320 (p. 198) . . . 3350 905 (p. 219) 18716 1164h (p. 163) 271. 2194 , 2i9 7, 219,, 2206, 407 8
= M.Chr. 177 906 (p. 107/8) 384., 38411,38413 ,.-,1164k (p. 166) 425. 1709 194ia
333 (p. 199) 334., 335. 907 (p. 169/70) . 2567 1166 (p. 104) 2814a,3781a, 1710 15216
= M. Chr.176 = M. Chr. 337 3791., 37918 1711 11968 , 12108 , 124 .. ,
334 (p. 211) 323u, 410a 908 (p. 132) 10818,139u 1168 (p. 135) . 24320,287••, 28711 12910a, 141 ••, 29410, 4034,
= M. Chr.258 = M. Chr. 229 1171 verso c (p. 107) 449 10 1, 622u 40710,4161s
335 (p. 191) 655n 909 (p. 170) 335. = W. Chr. 439 1712 12310,124 ••, 125.,,
354 (p. 164) 145,,., 52324 924 (p. 134) 446 ••, 449100 1171 (p. 178) 86 •• 129103
358 (p. 171) = M. Chr. 52 = W. Chr. 355 1201 (p. 3) .. 272. 1713 = Flor. 93 . 123 10,124••,
272 3 , 3136 , 3394 , 4186 , 44056 , 936 (p. 30/1) . 111•• 1202 (p. 5) 272, 129103
446 81, 449101 940 (p. 117/18) . 53416 = M. Chr. 180 = S.B. 4281 = M. Chr. 297
359 (p. 150) 549 •• = M. Chr. 229 1714 271., 3701, 370., 371.1
360 (p. 216) 1213-1215 (p. 121/23) 89103
821• 943 (p. 175) 350., 351,
1218 (p. 130) 491,. 1715 3641
383 (p. 117) 18••c = M. Chr. 330 1223 (p. 139) 3551, 364 •• 1716 28043
394 (p. 330) 2571, 257. 948 (p. 219) 382., 382., 38210
401 (p. 12/13) = M. Chr. 341 = W. Chr. 370 1717 404., 405., 405,, 405.,
1227 660 405., 40510
681, 23412, 246., 246., 248,, 954 (p. 1y3) 312 16 , 362a2
25213,443, 0 , 445 75 = M. Chr. 351 1231 (p. 109) 362ao 1720 28040
977 (p. 231) 131,, 147••, 1269a 78••, 88101 1722 328,s
403 (p. 275/6) 456159
189,,, 32788 1319 (p. 271) 307u, 415 14 1723 3974
408 (p. 283) 456150
412 (279/80) 222. 1357 = W. Chr. 298 . 241, 1724 16661, 328, 8, 329as
456 158 978 (p. 331)
1416 .• 40017 1725 . 12910•
429 (p. 314) 31112 982 (p. 242) 28561
 GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 721
720 TABLE OF SOURCES

II p. 8 = P. Warren 8 7 78,t 338.,

130
1727 210., 40710 2102
= S.B. 7663 s 68., 2so., 2521., 3671,
1729 52, ••, 206?, 2921 2217 (Byzantion (1924) 140) 179u 490 ••
3057, 4222, 422.
52, 05 , 397,1;40710 2219 (cf. Oxy. 1894 introd.) 3763
1730 p. 12 = P. Warren No. 9 9 68., 3671
2226 (Race. Lumbr. 60)
1731 119••, 124••, 125 ""'
72, 0 , 93120,214,,
= S.B. 7664 11 72n, 8601,377 7
128.7, 397,, 397. 260., 288 80, 420 0 , 421 7 12 290.,, 3551
1733 2407, 24111, 328 ••, 2227 = s.n. 6612 . 328•., 4261 13 335.
p. 177 288 78
2554 (J .E.A., X,"'C,21 ff.) 420,
329 ••, 339. p. 335 = S.B. 8086 370 19 14 382,
1734 2401, 3974 2563 (cf. Sav. Z., XLVI, 344) 20 684 138
P. Merton-H. I. Bell-C. H. Ro-
52213 , 1836 , 328 28 , 329 37 504.u
1735 berts, A Descriptive Catalogue 24 49401
1736 52,u5, 347u 2565 (J.E.A., XXI, 224 ff.) Mich. II-A. E. R. Boak, Papyri
of the Greek Papyri in the Col-
1737 28501,34741 = S.B. 7696 lection of W. Merton, F.S.A., from Tebtunis, 1933.
1766 423. 490~6, 50727, 517 36, 521u, 121 113 36, 125as, 289s 3, 3051,
1948.
3641 530M
1768 4 337, 351s, 35815, 372s, 385 3, 4076,
1770 363:,7 2733 -J. Bingen, C!zron. d'Egypte 5 18,., 255 .. , 523••, 588 •• 4101
1771 363,, XXV, 87, No.1 684 137 6 346 ••, 3967 122 272 3
1772 42310 Lund. - Hanell - Knudtzon - Wif- 8 385. 123 288 8 1, 351 8
1774 255. strand, Aus der Papyrussam- 9 . 644130 124 351 8
1775 339. mlung der Univ.-Bibl. in Lund 10 3551, 35910 128 289 83 , 351a, 377 8
1794 392,1 (Bull. de la Soc. Royale d. 11 256,. 170 673 ••
1795 .392n, 39322 , 3976 Lettres, 1935-1952) 12 634•• 171 673.,
1796 379 59810, 618•• 14 1229, 346 30 172 673ss
Ill 8
1798 683 u2, 68310a 642uo 17 3057 Mich. III-J. A. Winter, Papyri in
IV 9
1841 359 1s 3656 18 506. the University of Michigan.
IV 10
1851 38210 648i, 23 287•• Miscellaneous Papyri, 1936.
IV 11
1872 3641 540•• 25 34842 , 348u 159 18717,506.
IV 13
1874 3641 477, •• 26 16017, 161,. 161 34737
VI 1
1877 3641 54220 32 273. 165 17421
VI 2
1879 descr. 35918 114•• 34 394., 39510 166 10717
VI 3
1898 634aa 191 DJ 19212,19210 35 507,. 167 10711
VI 6
Lond Inv. VI 10 337. 37 348,2 168 10717
1889 = S.B. 5761 P. Marmarica-M. Norsa-G. Vi- 38 394 8, 395 10 169 10717
126 77 , 290 84 , 514., telli, Registri fondiari delta . 44 394s, 395 10 170 147••,377.
1890 = Aeg. XIII, 515 . 184 ah Marmarica. Jl papiro Vaticano 48 • • , 285 81 171 147••, 377 8
1892 = Aeg. XIII, 515 . 184sh greco II. Studi e testi, 53, 1931. P. Meyer, Juristische Papyri, 1920. 172 147••, 377 8
1897 = Arch. f. Pap. VI, 106 II 4 302, 8 99100,101171 173 286 ••, 286 ••, 487,.
32313, 535,1, 535,. IV 18-22 475,so, 50220 28, 17 p. 78, 79 22•• 174 491,.
v 33-45 502 •• 36 26010 175 440 ••, 54010
1898 634as
46 5341. 179 170 14 , 22J 2
1905 = S.B. 7602 174 act, 5964 Mel. Desrousseaux (p. 225 ff.).
1983 (ed. Bell, St. Bonf. 111, 64) 2730, 274,a, 4234 48 = Fam. Tebt. 29 180/1 170u
76.,, 81oa Mril. Loret (Bull. de l'inst. franf. 53310, 534u, 534 16, 534 17, 182 35910, 360.,, 401,
d'arch. orient. XXX, p. 62). 53518 186 2217
2017 (= Lond. Zill.)-H. Zillia-
14451, 158., 16220,so, 110 •• , P. Mey.-P. Meyer, Griechische 187 2217
cus, Eranos XXVIII 79 ff.
27510 Texte aus Aegypten. I Papyri 188 17628, 288 81
40611
Mel. Maspero-Memoires publies des neutestamentlichen Seminars 189 17626, 288 81
2018 328.. ,417.,4284
par les membres de l' Institut der Universitiit Berlin, 1916. 190 14814,346,.,412,
2019 119••, 12807
francais d'archeologie orientate 1 6856, 686 14 191- 17418 , 17620
2087 (Rostovtzeff, Large Estate 20)
du Caire,. vol. LXVII. 6 394. 192 420,
84 ••
46
722 TABLE OF SOURCES
GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 723
194 176,., 3394, 4206 322 b) Col. 1 669 03
456 R. 37123 4703 95,,1, 1061., 10921, 166,1•
198 420. 323-325 . 8274
457 39132 5503 C
59345
199 420. 326 82,., 67004
328 verso 295 20 458 39132 6051 176.r.
202 86,4
462 99uo 6659 171,, 173 1,, 174 18
220 48800 328-336 . 273 8
Mich. VIII- H. C. Youtie - I. G. Mich Zen.~C. C. Edgar, Zenon Pa-
Mich. V - E. M. Husselman, - 333-334 . 293., 298,.
Winter,. Papyri and Ostraca pyri in the University of Mich-
A.E.R. Boak - W. F. Edger- 338 283 ••
from Karanis II, 1951. igan Collection, 1931.
ton, Papyri from Tebtunis, Part 339 12 ••, 12601
464 111.. , 40011, 638 ••
II, 1944. 340 81••, 11335,122 ••, 295,o 9 394.
465 604,.
226 36512 343 81M 23 144 51 , 14760 , 583 1 615,
467 . 684 107
228 439 •• 346 377. 35 414.
468 13412,456154
229 439 •• 347 126aa 37 378 11
469 31114
230 45710•, 543 •• 348 391rn, 391u 39 48322, 497.
472 . 683101
232 382 66, 293 6, 2951a 350 283 ••, 29831 45 299u, 377 0
473 43210, 43321
235 295 20 351 283 ••, 297,. 55 4792, 495.
476 74 3 4, 312 14 , 518 37
237 293 6 352 283M 57 49810, 498,., 49910
477 323,., 51837
238 81•• , 293. 353 22919 60 382 2 , 392 10
478 51837
239 293. 355 374., 673 •• 62 377.
488 . 456163
240 293. Mich. VI-H.C. Youtie - 0. M. 70 = S.B. 47
493 489 63 , 612 15 13,., 49710
243 65O1a Pearl, Papyri and Ostraca from 71
499 1727 444,., 445 10, 5 5622
244 647., 6491,, 667 Karanis, 1944. 80
503 353, 497,
249 3191 3M 5~ 84
505 353,. 37811
250 3191 366 61318 85
370 181,. 5~ 1%" 53911
253 1717, 3191 87
508 56860 539,,
254 116••, 296 ••, 361,. 380 94104
511 64812 Mil. ined. ~ Montevecchi and
256 296.6 Mick. VII - H. A. Sanders, Latin
512 22919, 255,., 278 .. others,Aegyptus XXII, XXXII,
259 Papyri in the University of Mi-
514 351. XXXIII passim.
260 chigan Collection, 1947.
515 6O1~
262 298 31 , 327,a 421 . 456160 14 458,n
992 398,
263 296 •• 422 216 .. 14 64812
Mich. Ibrahim Univ. -Abdullatif
264-265 so.,,331 423-424 . 518,o, 54017
Ahmed Aly, Ibrahim Univer-
21 3762,
266 32313, 32415 425 545,, 26 45rn., 374a, 375 10 , 376 0 ,
sity Studies in Papyrology 1,
267 296 •• 427 164,., 283 •• 46
Some Michigan Papyri from 374.
272 297,., 361,, 428 22810, 297 •• Karanis 1952. 58 = 22 61111
273 297 .. 432 621,. 1 66 67810a
276 296 20 434 118.6, 127"' 6 87
435 21511 516.,
278-279 . 10
437 193 18 , 195 22, 195 2, 19626, 1537-A. Vogliano et cons., Studi.
8057 331, 332., 333,, Mich Inv.
293, 198 33 , 199 39 , 200 30 , 214, Arangio-Ruiz, III,
280 118 283 ••
281 so••, 331 438 347 37, 347, 8 , 347ao 508 481aa, 95••, 106u~ 11866,
513 613 18
282 2930 439 168 60 , 193ia, 197 ••, 197,o, Mi!. - Papyri Milanesi (Scuola di
199,., 200 3 0, 2O3u 140 ••
305 257. 695 papirologia dell' Universita cat-
440 347 ••, 347 •• 153 10
308 3191 695 tolica del S. Cuore), 1928.
116,a, 2s, 16122
311 385. 442 10014, 10921, 127 °'' 166., 1431 326., 2 17626
312 31210, 365,, 636 444 10614 2217
445 347 37 48,aa, 11866 4 337.
. 321 205. 2737
446 200 •• 10711 5 3051, 337 •·
322 81 66 , 208. 2922 158., 15910, u, 161,. 6 38410, 674 ••
322 a) (v. 17) 296 20 , 29601 453 19318
161.,, 163 33 8 338 6 , 376 3 .

46,,
724 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 725

M. Chr.-L. Mitteis, Grundzuge 7 31210,314., 404., 405a, 80 41uo, 67,, 86 02, 295 16, 37 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 90
und Chrestomathie der Papyrus- 405 9, 405 8 490 •• 74ao, 85 er, 517 ••
kunde II, 2, 1912. 8 2051, 2061, 240., 2417 81 49112, 52114 38 = M. Chr. 58 . 74 30 , 52427
9 2401, 243 15 , 3282a, 634, 6 84 541.,,7 46 .. 134 12, a
2 48215
10 3974,416 •.,419. 88 689, 0 48 7226 , 7641 , 97151,1s~
6 437 41
11 54213 , 240 7; 312 16 , 32828 , 89-91 66540 49 = M. Chr. 359 97 151 , m
45 5311
33040, 3974 107 176 ••, 22616 50 97m
68 550••
12 328, 8 111 16651 52 633;~
72 448 ••
13 54213 , 242 19 , 29410, 3132, 115 32313 53 662
96 I, 6, 13 399., 4001• "32818 , 399 7, 40016, 609 56 118 283o1,287 ••, 28771 54 = W. Chr. 34 . . 3096 , 378 11
II, 3, 6 4001. 14 301••, 31210,3975, 404., 123 49067 56 = M. Chr, 320
III, 3, 6, 12 40015 405 6, 405 7, 405 8, 405., 419 0, 125 17417 17314,17411, 17419.
105 II. 4. 618u 521 14 , 52421 128 542 30 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 15
192 22716 16 54m, 24212,261,a 1E 9¾ 1 67 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 87
199 a . 53 520 , 535u Miinch. Fragm. a-(Archiv f. Pap. 130 218 2 251., so2 ••, 503 ••, 503a,,.
229 5351e 131 176,., 305, 503 39 , 503 30 , 51528
II, 125).
241 = P. Meyer, Jur. Pap. 49 43211 132 343 8 68 = M. Chr. 228 = Meyer,
535,. 133 273. Jur.Pap.47
N.Y.U. Inv. No. 15-(Am. Phil.
264 335. 135 2921, 37012,376., 380,, 14553 , 427 3 , 534u
Ass. LXVIII, 343 ff.).
268 3330 137 36339 69 456150,457100,543,.
193 18 , 19521, 1952s, 214a, 3044
270 310., 33313, 33415 138 364 1, 366u 70 · 404.
P. Nessana Inv. No. 14-(Am. Phil. 139 365. 71 3521a, 45610 a, 462205,
332 350.
351.
Ass. LXIX, 121). 140 288 •• 462,oo, 462201,53630.
337
361 313. 12310,3044 141 377 8 , 673 80 72 = Meyer, Jur, Pap, 66
372 I, 7, 9 351, P. Oslo-S. Eitrem-L. Amundsen, 152 131. 35115.
Papyri Osloenses I-III, 1925- 190 530,. 73 74 30 .
III, 18 517 ••
517 •• 1936. Osl. Inv. 1482-J.E.A. XL, 30 ff. 91 15111,3684
IV, 12
550 •• 16 498 10, 498u 457 108 , 54121 94 68., 310., 311 &
VI, 3
17 542 02, 543as, 543 30, 543aa 95 = M. Chr. 267 = Meyer,
S. Moller, Berl. Urk.-Griechische P. Oxford - E. Wegener, Some
18 . 47102,298,1, 43217, 510, Jur Pap. 34
Papyri azts dem Berliner Muse- Oxford Papyri, 1942.
54648 79041 8057,931n, 3324,
um Goteborg, 1929. 20 458 173 , 54120 3 66220 33312, 506.
1 404. 4 663 31 , 664 3,i
21 = S.B. 7374 96 79••, 678108
2 26613, 284••, 287 ••, 287 70 457 104, 457 108 , 540 10, 541., 6 678186 100 32413
3 3641, 36621 7 21613 104 201., 288,1
22 4441s, 541,1
11 390. 10 289 •• 117 328,.
23 54010
13 . 449100 11 28460 , 288 80, 5862, 119 302 13 , 3991, 400 14
24 16111, 191.
Mon. -A. Heisenberg-L. Wenger, 12 389~, 665•• 125 28400,293., 413.
30 542a1
Byzantinische Papyri in der k. 14 404. 126 119m 128 ••, 63400
32 290e1
Hof- und Staatsbibliothek Miin- 15 154,. 129 = M. Chr. 296 . 1314
35 363so
chen, 1914. 36 37811 P. Oxy. - B. P. Grenfell - A. S. 133 901u
Hunt, The Oxyrhynchos Papyri 134 90 117, 378 12, 38022
1 132., 212., 2207, 404., 40 8161, 279 37, 281m 2951•
41 . 348•• 1-XXII, 1898-1954. 135 90116
4050, 4051, 405., 405.,
40510, 517 35 43 338. 14 25911 136 90 117 , 292 1, 307 18, 376 3 ,
4 328.. , 397., 3974 45 1314 , 14708 , 240. 33 4742e5 414, 41514
5 verso 2716 , 329 3~ 53 6324a, 632u 34 = M. Chr. 188 35ua 137 90 117 , 90 119 , 37811
54 634., 35 recto 21613 138 377 6 , 683 132 , 684m
6 462 2041 493e1, 511ia, 516,
79 25= 36 = W. Chr. 273 555 14 139 458
516 38, 51948, 520a, 52011
726 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 727
140 3770, 380, 380,., 381,., 271 . . . . . . . . 418. 493 = M. Chr. 307 724 = W. Chr. 140
411 13, 683 130 , 684136 272 . . . . . 304., 418. 68., 81 •.,, 201. 87.,, 309,;, 377., 3791,
144 = M. Chr. 343 . . . 383u 273 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 60 494 4617., 68., s1 ••, 8210, 725 . . . 147,., 372,
154 683rn, 6841a. 113,1, 2Os. 88101, 96u,, 971s1, 100, 6., 726 . . . 506,; 636 ••
155 . . . . . . . . 8378 274 . . . . , . 243rn, 282"4 30210 727 16246J1729, 311 o
170 . . . . . . . . 3241a 275 = W. Chr. 324 495 46m, 167 66 728 2571, 340,, 4011
237 106,., 448 ••, 477ao3, 55310 147, 0 , 377 8 , 3791s 496 7641 , 8104, 8100 , 124 83 , 729 28501, 3982
605.,, 609 •• 277 . . . . . . . . . 4261 153,1 730 401,
237, V, 32 2. 278 = M. Chr. 165 . 275., 3701 497 15321 735 92126
237, VI, 14 440 •• 281 = M. Chr. 66 . 44Os6, 4890, 498 378n 740 164 ••
237, VI, 20-1 440 •• 2~ ~6u~~8- 501 3095 743 88103
237, VII, 3 . 614 283 96144 502 13412, H, 3096 744 = Witkowski, Epistulae• 72
237, VII, 5 . . 116,. 284 451 117 , 451uo 503 257. 13921
237, VII, 12 143 40 285 451 117 , 451,20 504 . . . . 134i; 785 618~
237, VII, 14/15 462 20, 286 = M. Chr. 232 53410
290 . . . . . 618u
505 3096, 310. ~s ~
237, VII, 29 52010 506 1061,, 278aa, 27937 837 descr. 201 2
237, VII, 32 615 294 . . . . . 546., 507 273., 32410 888 = M. Chr. 329
237, VII, 39 48901 299 309 6, 378 13 , 3791, 508 41513 36121, 162 ••, 178., 178.,
237, VII, 41 116,o 305 descr. 678110 513 = W. Chr. 183 678116 179 9 , 18020
237, VIII, 2 . 117 •• 306 . . 32413 519 = W. Chr. 492 2811 893 = M. Chr. 99
237, VIII, 2-3 517ao 318 descr. 339. 530 2860<1 145••, s11 ••, s20., 520.
237, VIII, 3-6 2165 322 descr. 14700, 372a 533 30211 894 . . 10711
237, VIII, 6 . 224 8 327-328 . 32413 581 324 13 896 ..... 2571,633.,
237, VIII, 7-19 36110 349 = S.B. 5676 97102 583 1341,, 201. 897 ....... 458110
237, VIII, 13 315 365 506, 589 descr. . . 13518 898 1531a, 16120, 168 60 , 169 03
237, VIII, 21 35m 372 descr. 157. 634 descr. 88,01, 201. 17O6 s, 462.ua
237, VIII, 22 375 descr. 332,, 333m 636 277,9 900 = W. Chr. 437
237, VIII, 27-43 376 506. 637 2051 67810,, 683 132 , 6831a2
= W. Chr.192 379 descr. 201. 650 201. 901 . . . . . . , , , 493a1
237, VI II, 28 393 dcscr, 451120 652 201. 902 = M. Chr. 72
237, VIII, 34 394 descr. 451120 653 descr. = M. Chr. 90 448, 494.,, 53631
= M. Chr.192 471 . 3990, 4QQH,477302,568 04, 277 33 , 279 39, 284 6a, 34310, 520 0 903 83m 118 ••, 28s.1, 441 ••,
237, VIII, 35 . 263,1 637 •• 705 = W. Chr. 407 441 ••, 49401
240 . 45111, 472 = M. Chr. 235 6116, 6434, 399, 904 6910, 441 ••
242 32410, 65539 84 81, 273 8 , 323m, 4321s, 43320, 706 = M. Chr. 81 905 45111
244 89105 456 161 6u, 7is, 19 50, 101170, 517 36 , 906 124.1
250 . . . 11438 484 . . . . . . 145••, 46220• 520. 907 = M. Chr. 317
257 descr. 73,i, 92 124 , 5964 , 485 = M. Chr. 246 707 51427 6910, 13825, 154,., 15501,
640108 81 01, 160 16 , 278a 3 , 284 5 s 710 = W. Chr. 436 683120 161 19, 16858 , 195 2 1, 19520 ,
260 = M. Chr. 74 50023 486 = M. Chr. 59 712 = M. Chr. 231 196,,, 196,., 197,., 197,,,
261 5066 273 0 , 4321s, 43321, 5OO;,o,512rn 53418, 53519 214.
262 7860 487 = M. Chr. 322 714 . . . . . . 12••, 76,1 909 ..... . 15420,••
263 332, 15915, 16121, 163,., 168 •• 716 = M. Chr. 360 . 77,,, 100. 65 911 = M. Chr. 326 . 181,,
. 265 s1 ••, 121••, 15321 489 , . , , , , 86H 720 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 13 912 . 388,,
266 114 ••, 4121, 420, 490 . . . . . . . . . 201. 913
17521, 253. 4510,, 3591s
267 10510, 124 •• 491 = M. Chr. 304 =
268 32413 68 6 , 81 0s, 167,;a
721 W. Chr. 369 . . . 268, 2 914 is.s.1, 339.
722 = M. Chr. 358 97 150 , 100105 916 67810s
270 4135 492 68., 13412, u, 201. 723 . . . . . 722a, 7641, 971,0 930 = W. Chr. 138 . . 638 ••
728 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 729

934 394oo 1186 96m, 556a0 1426 493a7 1643 83n, 84a1 , 85 80 , 311 0
962 167a3 1188 66222 1434 602 •• 1644 273., 4041
968 descr. 201. 1195 513, 2 1438 683131 1645 162,., 16601
973 119., 1201 . 183 5, 216u 1442 586,. 1647 133 30, 14786 , 367 1, 377 8,
990 202., 203. 1203 14560 , 148 74, 279 3 s, 284 58 , 1451 110 •• 401,
1020 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 17 5341a 1455 313., 501 •• 1648 19211, 26224
16901,31410, 3151, 1204 522 14 , 522 16 1463 7965 1649 161 11 ,1931s
1023 590,4 1205 99100,101111,13711 1465 457m, 655 40 1653 351.
1025 = W. Chr. 493 . 2821 1206 74 34 , 75,e, 13510, 13824 , 1466 17521 1665 3031,
1032 490 ••, 6594, 6860 139 30, 1511 , 1836 1467 177 •• 1668 552.
1035 3701, 370, 1207 3651, 401. 1468 6810, 75a1, 8500,462,os 1681 Su
1036 . 682128 1208 1324, 146ss, 134 16; 148 10 , 1470 251. 1686 3551
1039 3504, 351. 2080, 24110, 329.4 1471 5324 1689 363,,
1040 146 ••, 305, 1209 76 41 , 7955 , 8067, 33 312 , 1472 131., 284,., 351. 1692 3770
1041 413., 4151" 3341. 1284 208,, 2Os. 1695 221s
1042 247 41 1210 142u 1288 6910 1697 3241,
1045 1351a 1211 198zs 1473 173 14 , 174 17, 174 10 1701 191 ., 28040
1062 394, 1242 274 1482 3394 1703 1324, 146••, 323,.
1067 216u 1252 451m 1487 147 •• 1704 3241,, 327,,
1070 3821111 1259 681119 1488 684138 1706 7742,795h 333n
1091 196 •• 1260 383u 1489 416m 1707 335 0
1100 36m, 451 118, 452 10• 1264 177, 3 1502 26302, 51843 1708 33612
1101 557 1266 13412, 10,5964, 640108 1503 41uo 1711 348u
1102 60 16 , 61,o, 67 2 , 85 00, 197 27 , 1268 1324, 146 06 , 148 71 , 323 18 1523 69,., 931st 1713 30040,3518
48901, 497,2, 50710, 517 ••, 1271 643 122 , 643 126 1529 655,, 1714 300••, 351 8
520., 52010, 52901, 589,o 1272 . 458100 1541 1351s 1716 314., 42110
1103 213,., 21704,21768 1273 120 ••, 124 ••, 152,. 1548 n •• 1719 10616,1O81s,13412
1105 282 64 , 287 69 , 287 11 1274 15428, 29 , 17501, 180 17, 1555 414. 1720 2554
1106 . 448,449 180 20 1558 6u, 7,o, 41uo 1721 191., 192,., 20312
1110 68., 72,i 1275 282,, 28316 1562 2231a, 324 13 1725 161ll, 183 7 , 19318
1112 662,. 1277 586,. 1592 133. 1751 394 10
1114 146••, 148n, 188••, 21511, 1278 154,., 365. 1622 36020 1777 39411
59345 1280 388.,, 389. 1626 292,, 373. 1813 39, ••
1117 521 14 ,522 16 1281 339, 1628 271 20, 4261 1814 391..
1118 277 ••, 284 •• 1294 78,. 1630 364 ••, 388 •• 1829 1901, 194,.
1120 440, 6 , 446 8 ,, 447 85 1295 151. 1631 257 ,, 377 ., 380 •• 1837 75,.
1121 188••, 216,., 456, •• 1320 descr. 339. 1633 44, 1847 6810
1122 373., 375.,, 407,. 1405 53024 1634 280 ••, 311 ., 31113, 323 1a, 1848 14243
1123 13412, 10 1406 3710a,442 67 , 558 36 58622 1876-1881 504,.
1124 36O,.o,36021,4261 1407 52113 1634a 586 •• 1877 50443
1126 285., 1408 14874,30611,458 173 , 507 7 , 1636 324u 1878 50443
1127 365. 52114 1637 167,., 178., 17910 1880 404.
1131 339. 1411 675 1637•introd. 221. 1881 5O5,a
1133 421 10 1417 507,., 53004 1638 6910, 77,., 8310, 221., 222. 1882 494. 7, 524 2 ., 536 31 , 536aa
1153 30213, 40014 1420 16800, 518H 1639 255,, 5324, 677102 1883 493 ••
1157 3111a 1421 662 •• 1641 28801 1884 49397
1164 403. 1422 84.,, 85s, 1642 47 182 , 1324 , 146 00 , 507 7 , 1885 493 87 , 524 20
1185 52113 1423 84 81 , 85 89 522 14 , 522 16, 53OH 1886 . 323 9 , 493 87
730 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 731

1889 3641, 36521 2133 12704, 17067, 17914, 1835. 2348 193 1s, 197 3 o, 196,1, 198,oa 176 270 2 , 402 5
1890 149,,, 28501, 365,, 366, 203 12 , 214 8 178 360, 0
188,.
36621 2134 112ai, 191 9 , 201,, 278 33 , 2349 277 83 , 312 17 , 489., 179 90110
1892 284 •• 2350 342,, 348 •• 182 79 ••, 33312, 3341,
297 .. , 4134
1893 378 11 , 380, 380, 3, 389 2 , 2135 2351 36O21a 183 314.
41511
393., 2136 2352 404 5 , 511u 187 271 20
2682,, 271.
1894 . 23510, 376. 2144 2359 554. 188 363,,
68,
1895 142 ••, 15214, 407,, 40710 2177 Pap. gr. soc. ital.-M. Norsa, Pa- 203 74 30 , 86.,, 377,
1028 , 435 30
1896 90111 2182 piri greci delle collezioni italia- 204 339.
680,.
1897 434,. 2185 ne (lase. II), 1933. 222 440 56 , 664 33
297,.
1898 65 3 s, 90110,399 5, 400 17 2186 596., 640 108 Tav. XI. 10•• 236 399 1, 4OOm
1901 19418, 195,1 2187 167.,, 178,, 17914, 18122, Tav. XVIII .. 255., 3050 240 201.
1913 83,a, 6831aa 2161a, 5O3ao,s513,o,5184 ,1, 5524 P.S.J. - Papiri greci e latini (Piibli- 241 372,, 4024
1917 398, 2188 cazioni della Societa ltaliana) 281 244., 489.,, 520.
360,.
1932 255. 2189 I-XIII 1912-1953. 282 535.,, 535,.
360,?, 36337
1941 362 •., 2198 536,. 30 358io 283 363.,
1943 493., 2199 16111, 165,u, 14928 , 324 13, 31 2571, 257,, 258. 285 376 ••
1957 3641 33 = Philad. 12 340, 287 372.
596.
1959 3641 2202 34 398, 288 29720 , 5341r,
911,1, 29729
1961 3641 2228 38 335. 292 2210a, 30322, 530 2,
58141
1962 3641, 366,1 2231 39 335. 293 193 18, 489 111
21613
1963 3641, 36621 2232 58248. 41 122,., 44100 294 13412, 3140, 51427
1965 3641 2234 42 348,. 298 37813, 441,.
54019, 664,5, 665 ••
1966 365., 36621 2236 29728
47 460188 306 3911a
1968 362a2, 362,a, 363 9G 2237 55 381a1 313 320., 441 ••
2951., 29725, 29801
1970 349 40 59 9O11G 316 359 18, 360 20 , 387.,
2238 398.,, 598 18 , 635 73
1973 339. 60 90110 321 = Cair. Zen. 59.001
2239 2972,
1974 63s •• 2265 99159
61 90110 = S.B. 6707 178.,, 339,1
1976 90115 2266 62 90110 329 83 8 1
589,.
1980 3776 64 120 ••, 395., 4181 340 86,.
2267 451110, 524 ••
1981 458 66 330 08 , 33O,o. 347 563m
2269 6015
1983 9Ou2 73 23510 348 509.
2270 297 28 , 428 3
2089 38,.. 75 3641 350 663,.
2271 678108
2103 76 3O0,1s,3O32a,415 11, 416 16 361 404,
37124 2274 1701
2104 3110,, 552. 77 363 ••, 363., 369 28561
2280 284,.
2109 60 10 , 364 2 78 6117 373 677133
2281 941a1, 3641 382 409,
2110 617 •• 79 3350, 335 20 , 336l2
2282 368 6, 374 8 111 384 104.
2111 178,1,18017, 192p, 197,7, 2443
2283 1941,, 19936 112 31103 385 590 ••
262 28 , 297 28 , 297,., 298 ••,
2331 22710 117 36020 389 1435
512,s, 5142 7, 517)Jo
2339 550 ••, 5551,, 557 ••, 558,. 159 30717 392 479,, 6152,1
2112 297.,,52921
2346 42uo, 575 7, 604 38 160 665 43 406 461200
2113 22s ••
2341 .. 68612 161 135 18 , 179u 413 63402
2115 • 6831aa
2i20 602,2 2342 137,., 39210 162 37811 418 86,., 86,.
2125 382,, 382. 2343 52214 166 114 •• 424 140 ••
2130 517 30, 521u 2344 16226a 169 453m 443 28551
2131 521 14 2345 64010s 171 377. 446 45010,, 623 ••
2132 298as, 643122,64312a,643124 2347 38312, 681110 175 3641 447 146 ••
732 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 733

449 4512, 68719 738 1931., 19624,421, 941 31411, 38222 1100 490 ••
450 81M 739 100 167 , 253 6 942 14500, 14707 1101 34m, 184 7, 193 18, 216 13
452 3110a,40ua, 6810, 691o, 766 688,. 944 298,. 1102 18821,49910, 502.,, 586,.
7742,100u 4 , 30321, 314., 376 83 767 398 3 4, 536 30 , 536 32, 536 33 949 113 •• 1104 1711, 17311, 17417
454 657 •• 768 493.7 951 404. 1108 589,o, 683133
457 134u, 13413 , 5964, 640108 771 329,,, 640109 953 684136 1114 404.
458 3831 775 297,6 955 635.1 1117 191.
459 384. 786 285.1 956 2210s, 6841s• 1118 2281,, 326.,, 327,.
465 39221 787 365. 957 8378 1119 191., 202., 335.
466 3641, 36601 788 401, 962 B. 37810 1'120 289ss, 304 0
484 615,. 789 3770, 37917 963 3642, 36621 1122 255,, 29510
488 3217 790 2322, 251., 40387 964 29510 1123 631, 640100
515 377., 417,, 610. 798 66544 965 31105 1124 . 640m
525 28501 807 471ea, 1836 , 53023 , 530,, 968 2571 1126 13411, 22710
529 8101 809 . 683 182 1001 345,, 1127 22710
541 479, 814 2571, 2587 1008 376, 1128 417.
542 538. 818 34844 1009 271 20 1130 335.
547 2571 819 594,. 1010 142 23 1131 295 14 , 305 7, 343s, 3771,
548 664 33 821 78 48 1018 418, 295., 4201
549 268,. 828 29516 1019 38510, 4182 1132 377.
551 23412, 24810 854 78 5 0 1020 300,17,385 1140 · 2930, 343.
554 61520 871 14700, 377 8, 673s 3 1021 30047 1142 305 7 , 343 8 , 420 4
559 3942 872 29510, 448 ••, 493 .. 1027 154 29 , 1660 0, 193rn, 19421, 1143 265.
570 83 81, 84 82 , 84 84 873 62 25 , 149 17 , 373 3 , 412 1 214 8, 215 10 1144 418.
594 62300 874 164 •• 1028 3051 1145 654ao
599 203,a 875 186 10, 420 4 1029 4261 1149 65301,653,.
601 86., 876 494ss, 520s 1030 365. 1154 88101
637 83 81 881 360,1 1031 335. 1160 450108, 575., 5834
667 78,. 882 33612 1035 24212, 309., 310. 1164 200 6
685 619u 883 45710 s, 458 17 ,, 54127 1036 413 3 1182 37m, 100105,220,
686 49357 887 68413? 1037 292 1, 373 3 1183 61111
687 277 ••, 65542 891 634 59 1038 594•• 1223 115,17,640100
688 535 23 893 14241 1039 188.,, 657 •• 1224 11647
689 37811 896 298 •• 1040 . 88 102 , 98,.s, 101,. 0 , 19521, 1225 5964, 64010s
690 7220 , 93 129 , 1931a, 214 5 , 897. 22810, 326,., 327 .. 197 30 1228 8101 , 278 33 , 324 16, 331 *,
610, 898 298 31 1057 350193 3324
692 384. 901 665 •• 1058 365. 1229 680114
696 193 15 , 195u, 1952a, 196 24 902 374., 3751., 37810, 673 •• 1063 351 8 , 351 10, 634 50 , 634 60 1230 74 ••
699 350., 351 8 903 8214, 2217 1064 1812. 1237 5341., 535 .. , 535,.
704 13518 904 113 35 , 11541 , 296 20 1065 420. 1238 278 ••, 296,1
707 3641 908 272,. 1069 360 20 1239 = S.B. 7996 131., 29621
708 3641 909 6912, 24310, 2570 1070 6111 1240 57710, 61317
709 75." 175,, 364,, 366., 910 272, 1075 128 ••, 49301 1247 . 684139
·710 12••, 368 2 911 240., 272., 3411 1076 488 •• 1249 29510, 338.
729 335s 918 295 2 0 1077 23511 1250 338,
730 10614, 110 ••, 118••, 121 ••, 921 105,o 1097 297 •• 1251 338.
140 •• 933 537, 1098 296,., 360,1, 361.a, 426, 1253 346,.
735
!
665,. 940 193 18 , 25110 1099 255.;, 3051 1254 8057;331 *, 33311, 334,.
 GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 735
734 TABLE OF SOURCES
13,17,2... 688,. P. Philad. - J. Scherer, Papyrus de
1256 404. 20 . . . . . . . . 404,. Philadelphie 1947.
14, lb (p. 48) . 378 11
1258 16110, 19318, 542 31 21 45w, 256 1, 257,, 311u,
17, 1 = III,22a. 34842 1 .. _ . 603,.
1262 . . 623 •• 328••, 32937 18, 1 = M. Chr. 6 437 41 2 16220,32313
1263 91., 98 168 22 = U.P.Z. 19
18, 2a . . . 443 09 3 604 38
.1265 297 ""' 64 7 7 26a2, 372 3 , 453 rno 490.,
18, 1, 11 . . 294. 4
1266 .. 60231 35 = U.P.Z. 6 . 349 0 , 437 37 ,
22 = III, 26 34918, 6-7 . 644100
1267 298 3 1, 687 m 444 73 , 445 70, 480 4 , 506 2 613,.
23 (4), 1 . . 234., 322, 8
1307 62155 36 = Vat. B = U.P.Z. 7
29 (b) = Petr. III, 104 9 6131s
1310 16337
1319 3394 37 = U.P.Z. 4
= W. Chr. 334 10 604', 8
67,, 71,., 236,1 12 3551
1322 277 33 351 0, 437 37 , 444,._
31 232. 13 355,
1323 298 38 38 = U.P.Z. 11
36 236., 15 385., 3854
1324 421 6 144••, 248., 2so., 4S3u 1
39 b, 2 . 68r, 16 310.
1325 226u 39 . . . 450, ••.
40 (a) = W. Chr. 452. 583. 18i2 94rna
1328 297 •• 40 = U.P.Z. 12 . 437 ••, 486.,.
44 = III, 74b 33 47182
1330 = S.B. 7991 61 17 42 = U.P.Z. 64
300, 7, 391 rn, 39114 35 684 137
1331 111~ 455, 455146,551,, 5541:i.
III 1 . . . 655,. Princ.-E. H. Kase, Papyri in the
, 1337 245. 45 = U.P.Z. 69 . 84 81 , 84 85 .
2, 19 96m Princeton University Collec-
' 1338 3 77. 46 = U.P.Z. 171 . 319 1, 488 58 .
6a 961n, 238, 4 tions, vol. II, 1936; A. C. John-
1340 298,1 47 = U.P.Z. 70
7 68., 81 oa,82 •• son-S. P. Goodrich, III, 1942.
1341 29624,398. 84 81, 84 85, 553 9 .
8 96147 16 . . . . . 497., 497.
1344 3751., 37510 51 = U.P.Z. 78 637 8 ._
1346 391~ SS . . . . . . . . . 443 00 . 11 68., 96147 20 = S.B. 8072 25 116 , 451 116
19c 151, 21 57610, 602 ••
1347 391•• 61 R = U.P.Z. 113
20 Col. II. 238 •• 26 3811
1348 38,~ 450 1oa, 11a, 467 1133_
= W. Chr. 450 29 . . . 54111
1349 39102 62 235,,, 321,, 390, 465218,,
20 Col. IV ... 25110 31 121••, 29512
1350 40 136 465210,465, ••, 466, 547••,.
21 (a) (g) = M. Chr. 21 34 4200
Par. - W. Brunet de Presle, Notices 55513, 55511, 55621
437 ••, 437,1, 48421 36 390,
et extraits des manuscr. grecs de 63 = U.P.Z. 111
25 14"', 482 18, 483.,, 497 10, 38 1780 , 13913 , 19318 , 195,o,
la bibl. imp. 18(2), 1865, 1866. 470263,470, ••, 551,.
49810, 49811, 498,. 195.. , 196.5, 214., 2151
6 . , . . . , 453 131 , 460 187 66 = W. Chr. 365 = U.P.Z.
26 . . . . . 444 .. , 556,. 77 131.1
7 = M.Chr. 225=U.P.Z. 190 157 144••, 618••
28e verso= M. Chr. 45 78 398 3 , 494 88
294., 3411, 346.5, 422, 69 = W. Chr. 41 244 0.
53911 79 221.
8 . . . . . . 3381, 3411 Petr. - J,P. Mahaffy - J. G. Smyly,
32 . . . . . . 349rn, 453127 80 . . 39410
10 = U.P.Z. 121 The Flinders Petrie Papyri,
34 Add. X . . . 453m, 460m 82 403., 50410, 504u, Sos••,
84s1, 84 ••, 85.1, 408 I-III, 1891 ff.
36a = M. Chr. 5 . . . 523 81 511 n
11 ......... 444 73 I 15=Petr.III,2 73 2.,.
42F (c) 586 , 378 11 83 351.
13 = M. Chr, 280 16 (1) . . . . . 96 147
43 (2) IV= W. Chr. 287 85 88102,33410
= Meyer, Jur. Pap. 20 17 (2)+Petr. III 17b . 238asi.
479. 87 . . 29510
= U.P.Z.123 18 . . . . . . . . 237,.
44473 117 351., 5096
43 . . . . . . . . 685 53
113a6 , 114,o, 12703, 5096
56d, 3 ... 4041 118 251.
14 . . . . . . . . . 246. II 4, 6=Petr. III, 42c 11 (p. 105)
59a, Col. II . 453 119 167••,245.
15 = U.P.Z. 161 443,19.
59b,6 10919 127 611
13 ••, 240., 24 7 ., 248 o, 443 10, 8, 1 Col. B = Petr. III,
73 364, 141 _420,,
445,., 4991-1,519,, 52321,553. 20 verso Col. III
104 67. 142 343.
16 = U.P.Z. 185 48644 250., 44370
104-106 .. 236., 143 421.
17 39111 8,2 483,.
133 113 35 , 12680 144 22710;288.1, 29101, 29202
19 . . . . . . 2460 13, 1 (p. 33) .. 28501
736 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 737

145 37813 99 417, 20 465,,., 55621 15 334., 335.

146 35815 101 3374 21 10.?, 467, 5513 18 193 18 , 196>£,289 83 , 297,.,
147 36020,361.i 103 377, 25 468, 556,. 351 8 , 377 8 , 382,, 3826 , 382 7,
148 35910, 362,1 104 377. 28 466 ... 382 8 , 313 3
149 32416 108 339., 365, 31 468, 469, 41 , 55622 20 525 0 , 529 22
150 3961 Rend. Harr.-J. E. Powell, The 33 468, 468m, 469:140, 55622 21 255,., 255,,
151 368 3, 3694 , 37012 Rendel Harris Papyri, 1936. 34 390, 390 6 , 468 206 24 88101,96144,11701
154 380,. 61 14aa, 9312s,,610 6 37, 15 655 41 25 298,.
166 2711 62 8401, 84as 84a., 38-58 = W. Chr. 299. 66755 26 193, 8, 20312
177 3961 64 377. 39 = W. Chr. 299 . 294.,290 27 501,.
184 297,. 65 376ea 47m, 40 471, 81 , 556 2 1, 556 12 29 29620
185 168so 68 131., 159,., 16017, 162,., 41 471, ••, 472, 55621,556,, 30 279 8 s, 283 06
Race. Lumbr.-Raccolta di scritti in 162, 7, 162 29 , 188,a 43 473.,., 556,, 32 222.
onore di G. Lumbroso, 1925. 69 58141 45 . 471 263 , 473 276 , 556 01 , 55692 39 535,a
p.49 72,., 93129 70 17014 46 471,64, 472, 556,n, 556,. 40 530 ••
p. 223 ff. = S.B. 6611 71 17Ou 47 471m, 472, 66 , 556,1, 55622 III 1 634 ••
386., 39011,404, 74 191 9 , 22614 49 471 259 , 472, 472 267 , 479,, 9 6910
p. 225/7 . 8591 75 3231s 55511, 555 15 , 55621,55622 13 382 10
Rein. -T. Reinach, Papyrus grecs et 79 61 17 , 36510, 6371a 50 . 472, 09, 473 273 , 555 21, 556 22 27 310 8, 31 lu, 62918
demotiques, 1905. 80 360,., 363., 51 471,oo, 472, 473 270 , 556,1, 28 11866 , 129100
7,= M. Chr. 16 81 3591a 556,2, 29 63570
2371, 339.1, 352 16 ,420,, 677100 82 3641, 36510 52 473210,473,n, 473 2 72, 33 387n
450 108 , 509 6 , 529,o, 532 7 , 529 83 30046 55511, 556 .. 36 363.1
8 292t 84 300 •• 54 470 254 , 471 258 , 555 11 , 556 21 37 297,., 339.
11 3081 85 300•• 556,, 38 365,, 366,1
17 313,, 314 7, 453rna, 453ias, 86 343 8 , 347n, 348., 55 463,548 39 364,a
454Ho, 4551<4,538 89 394. 56 463, 556,, 43 2657
18 = M. Chr. 26 93 680,u 59 15••a 44 360.1
2921, 5121., 5311, 532., 532. 126 298ae 60, 18 630 51 35918
19 = M. Chr. 27 2921, 5311 137 descr. 35910 75 677,766. 53 3967
20 = M. Chr. 133 395. 138 24319 76 = W. Chr. 181 56 364,
30 ~ M. Chr. 139 25s. 140 6910 •473214 , 556 22 57 348.,
3641 147 213, 78 51Oa 184 296 23
43
44 ==M. Chr. 82 154 684 130 91 6721a V 4 63571
68., 8211,76,,, 309., 520. 160 376 •• 93 479, 5 683131
49 = W. Chr. 207 69,., 208. Rev. L.~B. P. Grenfell, Revenue- 94 '671n,6721s 18 s2O.
102 337, Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 97 479, 20 593 ..
105 89 •• 1896 = SB/Bh 1 {1952). 98 6721s 21 351., 517 ••
107 658 5 467, 553iz 103 671 ••, 67278 22 524 ••
108 365,. 10 466,,. Ross. Georg.~G. Zereteli-0. Kri.i- 25 44., 285.1
Rein. II = Bulletin de l' Institut 11 1027, 466 226 , 466 227 5 56,1
, ger - P. Jernstedt, Papyri rus- 29 22210
fran,;ais d'archeologie orientale, 12 466, 466 228 , 467 3 , 6 , 479, sischer u. georgischer Sammlun- 31 255,
XXXIX, 1940. 13 466 ... , 479,, 547 ••, 55621 gen, I-V; 1925-1935. 32 293., 294., 364,
2 6336\l 14 1O,u, 355220 , 465 2 ,1, 466, II 1 346 28 34 364,, 418.
92 633 •• 466 220 , 467m 6 346 31 35 300 ••, 306,
95 643u\l 15 465, ••, 5 5601 7 305, 36 348 ••
96 s01 •• 19 = W. Chr. 258 10 62Oso 37 232,, 297,.
98 602 .. 1021,465,u, 556u 11 131., 147 •• 39 255,

47
738 TABLE OF SOURCES
GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 739 1

42 166.1 134 457m, 540, 0

43 3641 135 . . 457 105 , 458 10 0, 490. 7
324
342 descr.
300 ••, 35211
3777
678
679
590., ..
58141.
47 297,s 136 : 457m,458m,491,.,541 20 343 348u, 420 5 682 613 18
57 R 63570 137 457 10a,540 20 456 520. 683 363 ••
60 635 6• 138 . 46010. 474
139 458170,4911,, 54121 38130 706 142,.
64 298os 476
Ryl.-M. Johnson-V. Martin A. S. 140 457 , ••, 54021 31103 708 46103.
479 39135 709 80 6 ,, 331 ~', 332 0 , 333u
Hunt-C. H. Roberts-E. G. 141 350102,44067 508 34410 Ryl. Inv. No . 283-Bell, J.R.S.
Turner, Catalogue of the Greek 142 . 457163 572 2,, 3 8 , 292 1, 480 0 , 603 35 XXVIII, 1 ff 688.~
Papyri in the John Rylands 143 460 103 , 490 67 S74
89 106 , 95 137 , 285s,, 286 04 , 648m Ryl. Inv. No 650-C. H. Roberts
Library at Manchester, I-IV, 144 S77 14a3 , 231,, 508 13, 633 48 and H. Mattingly, The Trans-
1911-1952. ·4917,1 S79 .
14S 440 ••, 440.,, 541,. 629 •• actions of the Intern. Num. Con-
65 20 ••, 601~,483,., 497 ., 581
146 325,. gress. London, 1936, p. 246-251.
519,, 519. 4S8110,49174 S82
491,. . . 298ai 675
66b 485 3 t1 147 583 402 3 , 6481t1 S.B. - F. Preisigke-F. Bilabel, Sam-
68 439 ••, 439 •• 439 ••, 148 457 16 a, 540,o S84
46019a, 490., 28354, 5821 melbuch griechischer Urkunden
69 . 3491sa, 460185 149 585 417,, 418, aus Agypten, I-V, 1915-1950.
73 . 350 198 150 10818 , 440 66 , 540,o, 5412& 586 63 00, 171 0 , 305 7 , 307 18 235-291 66301
75 29 02, 43 164 , 517,a, 530 24 , 151 440 67 , 541 20 587 305., 411, 414 418.
53025 152 46010s, 541,o 588 12••, 296,., 3094, 420. 600 633.,
78 . · 68 6 , 93rn1, 683131 153 46 17 s, 81 6 a, 82,o, 961<,, 589 637 80 604 8810,
98 384 8, 3841a 10818 590
451,., 26224 607 8 1010 34m, 188,a, 216 13
98a 383 1, 384 13,_663,1, 664aa, 154 592
221. 66117 1016 593,16
664 •• 156 593 67, 1090 1081s
100 3551 157 24212, 25810, 260. 596
335,, 335, 613,. 1568 590 3 ,i
103 7328 , 9212a 158 599
160a 272, 57710 2100 57716
109 16661, 21511, 589,o 600
160c 272, 3394 2135 104,
113 52114 607
2404 35910 2137 404.
114 154,. 161 603
323 13, 3241,, 3.27,a 61842 2267 458 17 ,
115 53310 164 606
541,, 167 463. 285.1 3777 588,.
116 608
168 25,. 6912 3919 420.
117 3110., 218., 219. 609
175 23 , 3 64ao 12691 3924 62261
118 165 41 . 172 610
678,. 166.. 4099 638 ••
119 284 08 , 489 61 , 51321 , 518 44 , 173 611
5351a 622 •• 4298 32623, 3272h 32724
5241'7 176 612
256 1 , 272 3 , 276 29, 28148 , 118 •• 4302 539,,
120 41 143 , 122 22 , 174,o, 173u, 177 627
305. 518,. 4309 453,.,, 53911
17417 641
86 ••, 377; 490 •• 4317 S85 14
121 161,. 178 650
180 4041 3Z1oa 4416 4521..
124 440.,, 441., 653 61,o,619 44 4429 94133
125 458110,49174 182 167•• 654
10615 604,. 4430 94133
126 460 193 , 490 67 188 656
164 •• 614,. 4434 324 13
127 457 169 , 491 74 233 657
43; 595•• 4483 362,.
128 . 288 ••, 457 , ••, 4581,0, 491,. 253 658
267,. 582 •• 4490 372., 37521, 375,., 375,.,
129 . 457m,458,,.,490.;,s41., 253 verso. 659 26 84 , 545u 37s,.
130 457103J458110, 491H 270 26931 660
75,, 1571, 21613. 4503 378,., 40710
131 . 460m 285 662 350., 35212 4504 2ss •
132 46010,, 541,. 302 descr. 447 •• 667
272, 612,. 4505 25s.
133 4601so, 48857 310 675 485 •• 4512 . 231.
47x
740 TABLE OF SOURCES
GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 741
4612 1351. 5609 3991, 40016 7004 521u 7449 49401
4626· 349 177 ,663,661 5610 3991, 40018 7031 296ao 7450 346 30
4637 246., 2466 5656 13619, 30326,40710 7033 293 6, 296.,, 297 2 , 7451 296,,
4638 1591,, 213., 2146, 2141, 5671 '.3983 7169 316., 39216 7457 234 8, 322,, 400 4 , 400 13 , 650
231,, 294., 509., 52113, 584. 5675 479,, 5539 7174 = Mich. V, 233 2983? 7462 1881,
4639 96 145, 55733 5676 294. 7175 338. 7464 440 57 , 442 65 , 541 21
4651 31110 5677 59340 7178 53910 7465 350.
4653 31110 5680 104 8 , 2921 7182 9h13, 7469 543 ••
4669 328 •• 5681 403. 7201 29831 7472 203, 0
4678 206 7, 314,, 4O1,o 5692 132., 147 ••, 14811 7202 690 •• 7474 306., 359,.
4682 3991 5693 52216 7204 294 13 7480 293.
4683 255. 5729 104 8 , 3191 7205 1836 , 188,n, 297 29 , 447 88 7523 51601
4755 398a 5761 169u 7207
4765 29516 7532 3051, 346,.
404. 5763 404., 4051, 40611 7222 296,., 688 •• 7533 332., 332,, 333 i.
4781 4121 5765 376. 7244 2921 7558 .. 586,,
4869 63512 5801 655411 7245
4884. 638, 3 7559 202.1,2051, 205,, 2O6,i,
4121 5808 79 ••, 80,;7 7249 , 684 141 26226
5022 648n 5809 79 •• 7260 680, 240 4 , 29412, 113ao 7568 18610
5112 119 66, 241 7, 330 39 5827 23410, 629,. 7263
5113 181. 7569 288s1
33Oa1,330,., 42110 6000 22210, 404. 7264
5114 q001 5121. 'l6O6 56534
2411,24212 . 335., 396 •• 7266 657 7607 377,
5124 94134 6003 518,13 7267 185,, 29510, 496. 7609-7611 49910
5137 93rna .6016 8057,252u, 323ta, 3324, 7270
5150 584. 7612 291,o, 407 6 , 4O71 ~
30610 3337 7284
5167 6025 1853 7619 3777, 379m, 378 15, 407 5
294., 4121 12•• 7285
5175 6097. 53910 7621 59445
303,. 75 ••, 86 •• 7338 351a, 35213 7623 240.
6217 99,. 0 , 110 23, 135 18 , 173 1, 6222 84,., 298,. 7339
5223 590,, 6223 174 21 , 175,n
27?as, 35210 7630 = PSI 1325
7341 346,. 35110, 1931,, 194, 1, 195, 3~
5230 686. 6235 583,, 59031 7351 444,. 196u, 196 35 , 19730; 20041>
5231 293,, 3191 6259 34741 7358 29100, 29510, 297 •• 201., 203., 2031,, 214.,.
5232 3511. 6254 650, 0 7360 18821 16111
5233 6861 6266 296,7, 3764 , 379,o, 381,a 7362
5246 231,, 293,, 319 6267 294, 59034 7634 343., 4211·
7363 = Fam. Tebt. 38 7638
5247 2574,3191 6276 623 •• 662 18.
5250 497. 6291 306., 32313
6061, 18610, 298,., 49276 7652 = Ryl. IV, 569 . 351 •.
7364 = Fam. Tebt. 40 . 298,. 7663 305,.
5266 403. 6294 49387 7367
5268 . 3641 48901, 51210 7665 306 •.
6303 2941,, 361 .. 7368 542,., 543, • 7666 359m.
5275 293,, 3191 6604 584. 736!'
5280 6611 306. 7667 3554, 413,, 414 •.
145••, 49276 506., 591,. 7376
5285 530,. 7669 29191
28041, 288,. 6663 53311 7379 298aa, 323 ia 7676 376., 380,,.
5294 19410 6664 183, 7400
5315 222. 7738 491a
41114 6704 294,, 29621 7402
5341 6705 104. 7744 501, •.
533. 86,4, 113 ••, 293. 7403 201,, 29510, 583., 583_ 7758
5343 = Fam. Tebt. 43 6797 78,. 7404
2951., 298,1
49110 7759 2051
184sf, 16902,492, 6 6946 2811, 37410, 3741, 7418
5355 623as 7814 . 365,, 37014
.. 594,16 6951 3231,, 535,i 7420
5356 296,. 7816 Saa, 10010s, 19110, 191 0 ,.
231., 231 ,, 247, 6997 192 11, 192 13, 192, 7,285u, 7421 296 20 19211, 19212, 192 13 , 19216,
5357 137,., 2s1., 5O4u 638 86 , 667 7427 591 •• 262, 5 , 407 6 .
742 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 743

7817 = P,S.I. 1328 41 +

Lips 32 221 27 = W. Chr. 231
275 18 , 28140, 298aa, 53412, =
M. Chr. 93 Strassb. inv. 87 = Arch: f. Pap. IV, 233, 316 7, 465 216 , 466 23,,
5341;, 53411, 535rn 19707 , 303, 0, 3231a, 35210, 467 23 ,, 470251,483,o, 547••,
131 81••
462202, 502 .. , 609••, 513,o 55510,55512,616, 616,.
7870 501,. Tebt.~B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt,
13412 43 362 •• 29 = M. Chr. 24 496., 51210
7871
594•• J. G. Smyly, The Te,btunis Pa-
542n 45 30 = S.B. 7603 5964
7988 pyri, I~III, 1907-1938.
6117 52 277 33J 279,., 282" 35 = W. Chr. 309 470,, 6
7991 5 3552 • 0 , 366., 455m,
54 351. 38 = W. Chr. 303
7996 = Aegyptus XV, 224 514 .. 371••,, 622.i, 615.,, 62904,
56 477 260 , 472. 66856
1314 , 1326 , 14765 , 148 71 , 188°3, 634 •• 630, 653 ••, 657, 6611,, 48111,
73 41 360, 450 110 , 451 114 , 55720
32728 , 330 38 , 330 30 532,, 554
74 362 •• 42 = W. Chr. 328 31411 , 461m
7998 300••, 343. 79 313,, 332., 333s 51-6 5511, 551. 43 431., 43110,43111, 483,.,
8001 501,. 83 2071, 208,, 4261 s. 430, 523 21, 540 15 , 553 9
8007 330,., 330,., 33418 85 207, s. 431,
44 43741 , 439 60 , 43962 , 439 6 a
8010 407, 87 16753 , 372, 57 454143
118••, 1200<! 45 453 104 , 453 135 , 55720
8013 91 537., 538. s. 55510
45-47 • 454Ho
8018 37811 92 208 ••, 291 •• 512 26710
335. 46 453 134 , 453 136 , 55726
8021 99 246,, 246. Su-1a , 464212
12485 , 154 30 , 29725 , 297,~ 47 453 134 , 453m, 557, 6
8024 100 247.;43, Soa 54768
8029 293., 3136 48 437a1
113 3811 5aa 465m, 466 23 0
583,, 591.,, 592,. 49 256 28 , 256 30
8031 115 221,, 4041 593 -na = W. Chr. 339 235 18
8034 420., 421, 288 •• s.. 271.
so 256,., 25631
116 51 11336
8O35c E. 7156 A .. 2936 118 44 7 85 , 490 07, 5934s 5100. 44,
59Oa1,59034 53 455, 455w, 455u 9, 55511,
8066 122 . 680, 7228 , 97,.1,163,981s4,165 5110. 2334
56310 555,.
8232 205 ,, 205,, 2O6s 5,as . 234 10
54 25626 , 256 30
Strassb. ~ F. Preisigke, Griechische 129 493 •• 51s1 . 399,, 400 10
61 660., 6601, 685.
Papyrus der Universitiits- und 131 = S.B. 8013 118••, 1201•• 5193-1 211•••
61b . 47O2 ,a, 47Om, 471, 67 , 55511
Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg, 135 = S.B. 8017 99, •• 5205-200 . 349177 63 = W. Chr. 333 . 2334 , 654 37
I, II, 1906-1920; J. Schwartz 149 493a4 5,01-••• = M. Chr. 1
64b 470, 6 0, 470 25 1, 55511
150 15428, 3641 22, 1961 , 480 6, 604
and others, Bull. de la Fae. de
Lettres de Strasb. XIV ff. 179
181
517a8
460193
s.... 325,
72
~ .
470 •••, 471 ••,, 6601
6~.
1 . _ 338,; 5,.. . 52818
88 64aa
182 613rn 5,.,_. 52710
2 402, 104 104a, 115,., 127,., 438,a
183 675 •• 5m-m = M. Chr. 36 526 10
4
5
13412,16
447s4, 449101,52Oa 184
185
662,5
3051
s....
5,,6 .
399,
5281.
105 30047 , 364 39 , 38720,426,
4261
6 90110 109 337,
188 542 ••
14 240,, 326,., 32724 5•••.:_264. 4291 112 633.1
190 3641
20 = M. Chr. 94 404., 51111 6 = W. Chr. 332 660 7 124 237 30, 430 3 , 471 67 , 5511,
192 611.
22 = M. Chr. 374 4046
6., 5512 , 61637
194
= Meyer, Jur. Pap. 45 6ao 138 descr. . 439,o
196 116.1, 501••
9-10 615•• 151 686.
33101,231., 2311, 244, 197 549ss
3051 13 459177,557,. 156 descr. = M. Chr. 47
25 60m 204
3811 14 = M. Chr. 104 49810, 53910
29 313,. 206 3191
432, 545••, 655•• 164
30 37010 209 1949,157., 3057
34 18rnu,6110 210 374. 16 437 43 , 453, 3,, 55726 183 descr. . 450110,450 11 1,
216 45616., 45716• 24 14460 ,471m, 272207 , 451m, 451 116 , 486. 9 , 55726
40 74.,, 373 7, 375u, 37517,
37519, 375,o 219 594 45 482,o, 55S10 210 descr. . 229n
744 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 745

230 45312, 399 7321, 86,., 368, 770 484 3 0, 506 2 , 590 33 827 583 3
264 459171 401 7850 771 • 2471, 2491,, 45O10s,588.,, 869 610
279 293, 406 770 588 28 , 590, 2, 595m 626 7 876 297,1
285 = M. Chr. 379 . 30101,183. 407 68 6, 96 14 1, 97161 772 23412,69042 878 689 ••
286 = M. Chr. 83 410 s25511a 773 590 .. 879 5831
41 141 , 68 6, 81s1, 84,o, 231,, 411 542311 776 2., 113 ••, 125 ••, 126 ••, 880 666so
514 27, 517ao, 51841, 5184,, 418 44rne 29412, 407, 890 677102
52010 434 448 oo,449 101 777 . 247 7, 53910 895 465, 14, 482 20, 68611
287 490 65, 513,o, 527u, 54801, 444 395, 778 465 214 , 48Sse, 580 920 453m, 4541n
68710 448 312 780 240., 2505 933 5191
291 = W. Chr. 137 603 •• 465 17314, 201. 781 . 459177 934 482,o
294 2301 488 614,711, 253u 782 482m, 482 20 951 682126
298 64 33 , 66543 489 descr. 153 20 783 406.
544 descr. 952 descr. 487 48 , 588 2 7
302 = W. Chr. 368 1821 ' 683131 784 453 132 , 454 140 , 483 26
586 88,i, 291 80 954 537,, 537,, 54013
304 441 01, 441 62, 441 04, 442 06 785 44310, 4451s, 45O10a
587 ' 678107 957 256 3 , 35Oa
309 362ao 788 . 45O10a
310 29Os4,418. 613 364,, 36619 789 958 . 44473, 537 3
547 ••
311 .. 264., 36331 699 526,, 653,. 790 8101,45O10a,686 6 961 44310, 4451., 544,o
316 = W. Chr. 148 700 926 , 98 167 ,.268 21 ,553u, · 791 . 450108 970 282 ••
106 16, 1O8,a, 592 41 , 596 4 554,, 576,, 610,638,647,650 796 537,, 5387 972 . 148,., 3057
317 43m, 5070 701 664a1, 665ao 797 538. 1036 623os, 633,o
319 2602, 183. 703 15 •••, 296,., 615,1, 630, 798 439 62, 439 63, 483, 6 , 537 3, 1037 633 0
320 109 18 , 627a 659, 661u, 661 10 , 667 50 , 668 66 , 5370, 538, 1038 623 ••
322 73m 45710a 61110,671, 6727. 799 14560, 459m 1061 666 60
326 = M. Chr. 325 707 297,1, 483.,, 800 43952, 439.,, 537., 5389 1067 454us, 455100
16221,11s,ao, 178s 709 384 10 , 668, 0 , 674 801 454 140 , 538 8 , 540 1 , 1092 297 ••
329 1731,, 665u 710 6600 803 48644 Thead.-P. Jouguet, Papyrus de
331 44067>4561,0, 45710• 711 615u 805 25 ,., 29412, 356,, 385,
714 Theadelphie, 1911.
332 457108 61620 806 14500
333 = M. Chr. 115 . 433u 720 349. 807 3 335 9 , 336u
660 6
334 456160 721 394. 809 295111 4 335 0, 33510, 37Ou
335 231 6 , 231 7 , 248 14 , 512 20 722 394, 811 96 147 , 98,., 6 3591s
355 664 •• 728 668 •• 814 43., 170,, 28254, 52611, 8 311 11 , 37Ou
359 665 •• 731 616 527 12 , 5271a, 527u 14 609 66
378 = M. Chr. 326 732 66649 815 113,o, 114,o, 23412, 258., 15 154 ••, 447 ••, 51320
178., 181 ••, 36439 733 453132 29941, 340,, 360 20, 360 21, 377 9 16 74,,, 619 ••
379 25s., 255. 737 6606 816 213 3 , 273 8 , 274, 0 18 15427, ••, 1781, 178.
381 205. 739 67. 817 19 167 ••, 178.
. 211 ••, 218,., 282 ••, 3421,
383 = M. Chr. 57 257., 25810 740 187 ..
3437, 346 •• 21 456m, 457 161 , 45716s
384 288 •• 742 6871,
818 293., 343., 346,., 39216, 22 . 449103
385 105 13, 15111, 372a 743 1841
423., 4230 23 448.,, 449103
386 = M. Chr. 298 395, 745 61524
819 36021, 36111s,4261 24 4480,; 44910a
387 . 300 ••, 351. 746 296 2,, 633 0
756 820 1+8 .. , 22810, 238 •• 25 449103
390 288ao . 45010•
761 286 •• 821 404,, 488.,. 28 594 ••
392 2561, 350., 351.
397 = M. Chr. 321 765 n .•, 436,. 823 3811 31 594,a
171 7, 173u, 17411, 17410, 766 6893,1 824 3811 47 38311
294., 4_04, 769 486 40, 512u 825 38h 57 23217
746 TABLE OF SOURCES GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI 747

Theb. Bank.-U. Wilcken, Akten- 1, VII, 18 = U.P.Z. 162 9 584,o E = U.P.Z. 15 486,a
stiicke aus d. Kgl. Bank zu The- 13aa, 2442 15,2 616n F = U.P.Z. 16 . 4531ao,486as
ben in den Museen zu Berlin, 1, VII, 22 = U.P.Z. II, 161 17-58 685. P. Visconsin 23-W. L. Wester-
London, Paris (Abh .. Berl. Ak., 13, 3, 2441, 245 1 20 685,, 685. mann, J.E.A. XI, 107 ff.
1886). 1, VII, 23 1851 23 685. 687 ••, 690 ..
IX, 1 608. 4 1, VIII, 8 247 8 41 104. Vindob, Bosw. -E. Boswinkel, Eini-
1 . 231,,23514 1, VIII, 12 54 510. ge Wiener Papyri, 1942.
2 231 ., 26801,33191 546.,, 553 ., 69,. 57 510. 1 6561
3 267 16, 268 21 1, IX, 21 244. 66 114 •• 2 1061a, 592H
4 267 15, 268n 1, X, 1 24811, 248,. 67 410. 4 530,4
Tur.-A. Peyron, Papyri graeci re- 1, X, 5 231, 71 402, 5 81••, 1321,, 588,.
gii Taurinensis musei Aegyptii, 2 246a 81 6277 6 1786, 18511
I, II, 1826-1827. 3 = U.P.Z. II 170 106 600, 686 7 79••, 80;7, 331', 33n,
1 = M. Chr. 31 = U.P.Z. 162 233s, 2491, 249,, 2506, 2517, 107-109 .. 601 33312, 33416,6291s, 62921
231 2 , 231 3 , 4 , 477 299, 483 02, 44370,445 76, 446 30 , 5562, 110 17628 , 26927 , 660 1 8 358,.
486,. 509., 51110, 5192 4 = U.P.Z. 171 112 69040 12 3484a
1, I, 21 523n 3191, 404,, 437,., 483,. 117,11,8 677 •• 13 5824s
1, I, 26 246 6 5 = U.P.Z. 192 121 p. 567 11•• 14 3121s
1, I, 29 443 70 477m, 485 32 125 42212 P. Warren-P. Ludg.-Bat. I, 1941.
1, II, 1-2 443 70 6 = U.P.Z. 193 485 •• 151 238 •• 1 = S.B. 7472
1, II, 2 2460 7 = U.P.Z. 191 485,11 164 104 8 20310, 217 .. , 273.
1, 11, 5 247. 8 = U.P.Z. 196 6912, 59Ou 167a 522 13 2 211 ••,6625.
1, II, 7-11 248 13 9 = U.P.Z. 194 168 24215 6 = S.B. 7535 351,
1, II, 8 52321 10910, 486 44 , 5192 ' 169 240, 10 27833, 28041
1, IV, 13 1333 , 3130 , 514 06 11 = U.P.Z. 189 . 15321, 48644 175 418, 14 394 3 , 421 6
1, IV, 17 22 , 3 8 ,3 6 12 69,a 175a 319 3 Wess. Spee. Tab.-C. Wessely,
1, IV, 18 51424 13 = U.P.Z. 118 177 3191, 418, Papyrorum Scripturae Graecae
1, IV, 19 = U.P.Z. II 162 . 3 6 113 ••, 125.,, ••, 395,, 4832,, 178 2071, 418. Specimona Isagogica, 1900.
1, IV, 20 ff. = U.P.Z. 162 48 323,103' 496, J 497 ., 497 7, 180 418. 4 250.
10, 7 , 341 3 519,, 5267 180a 20 60 , 207 1 , 24 7 2 8 No. 11 = M. Chr. 68
1, IV, 21 247 8 18Ob 200 4 243 0 , 323 13, 5061
Univ. Mil. -A. Vogliano, Papiri
1, IV, 36 553 9 191 6852, 685, 8 No. 12 = S.B. 5235
della R. Universita di Milano,
1, V, 3 319 1 193 685, 11
I, 1937.
1, V, 19-21 .. 246 4 202 685. 11 No.17
1, V, 21 = U.P.Z. 161 . 2442 23 3O2u 19
217 278,.
1, VI, 5 . 247 8 25 11232,351., 35210,48903, Wess. lat. Schrifttafeln-C. Wes-
456 15~,
1, VI, 6 . 231 2 491 72, 5082,, 513u, 51322, sely, Schrifttafeln !i!:uriilteren
Vars.-G. Manteuffel, Papyri Var-
1, VII, 3 = U.P.Z. II 162 51841, 525, lateinischen Palaographie, 1898.
26 sovi'.enses,1935.
212, 229 22 , 262 24 , 293 6 , 3096 , 14 17000 , 18020
309,, 326., 5 126,n
1, VII, 8 = U.P.Z. II 162 Wess. Stud.-C. Wessely, Studien
27 16544,5121. 6 160,., 167••, 2053, 335,,
213 3 mtr Paliiographie und Papyrus-
336a
1, VII, 9. 1128 U.P.Z.- U. Wilcken, Urkunden der kunde, I-XXII, 1902-1922.
1, VII, 10 214 6 Ptolemiier!i!:eit,I, II, 1927-1935. 7 377. I p. 2, No. 2 248 14 , 483, 6
1, VII, 11 213 4 10 p. 2, No. 3 507 7
1 143,., 271i
1, VII, 12 214 6 3 recto. 72a., 84 86, 134 1G 30 I p. 7, No. 2
1, VII, 13 = U.P.Z, 162 4 72,., 84 •• Vat. -Angelo Mai, Classicorum au- 313,, 32828, 45 168
5511 7 63346 ctorum e V aticanis codicibus I p. 8, No. 3 524,.
1, VII, 16 230 1 8 63346 editorum, IV, V, 1831-1833. III 47 65os
748 TABLE OF SOURCES ARAMAIC, COPTIC AND DEMOTIC RAPYRI 749

314 6538 131 365.,, 372 . •. 294rn Basel [1917 ], p. 77, ed. Spiegel-
343 285 61 139 416 434 383u berg).
IV p. 63 1. 55 598 21 144 2554 , 33040. Wilrzb. ~ U. Wilcken, Mitteilungen
IV p. 67 II, 23 78 6 0 145 14978 , 212 0 , 328 20, 330 37 aus der Wilrzburger Papyrus- W. E. Crum-G. Steindorf, Kopti-
IV p. 76b) 649 587, 6 146 34741 sammlung, 1934. ;che Rechtsurkunden des VIII
IV p. 115 = Oxy. 603 verso. 148 2554 5 . 486 ••, 666,. Jh. aus Djeme (Theben), I,
124 •• 217 37012, 37013 6 17626 , 29412,30210,346ao, 191~.
VI 119 R, IV. 257 3 218 35918 420., 4217' 423, 74 2051
X 100 493 8 7 219 372., 373., 9 17,sa W. E. Crum-H. I. Bell, Wadi-Sar-
152 40016 227 184._ 11 3551, 385, ga, 1922.
204 6810 243 403., 507, 13 3551
' 542n 161 37811
252 464m, 493 87 XXII 1 14 401. 165 378.
XX 9 1591a, 16800 , 1871s 16 336ra 16 298.,
12 162,a, 2111 17 335•. Adler dem. -F. L. Griffith, The
17 343,
14 20312 20 335, Adler Papyri. Demotic Papyri
20 3241,
19 35111,418,, 425. 22 335 •. from Gebelen, 1939.
21 131., 141,. . 342,
23 285Bl 30 335 •. 3
22 29510,3012
26 = M. Chr. 200 . ·35m, 18926 36 78 60 , 288s1t. 4 3412, 419,627.
Yale Inv. 5 3161, 341,, 34521, 419,
29 121 ••, 12704,20312,425. 43 8276,
32 382,, 382. 49 54121 222 (Yale Cl. Stud. IV, 14_) 627,
35 195,., 2554 54 541n 185 1, 185,, 1854, 210. 6 341,, 34521, 419, 627,
40 377a 131 254- 225 185,, 210., 210. 9 26224
45 349, 350 4, 351 8 183 66543. 1528 (Welles,J.R.S. XXVIII, 41) 11 3412
47 2821 184 1821, 65651 31 1 0 3 , 297 2 ,, 60543 , 62158 , 6866 14 12170
1624 (Wolff, Am. Phil. Ass. LXXI, 15 . 413.
48 99 160 , 3346 W. Chr.-L. Mitteis- U. Wilcken,.
50 = P. Meyer, Atti d. I 616) 22 419
Grundzilge u. Chrestomathie der
Congr. int. I, 508 418. 25
Papyruskunde, I, 2, 1912.
171 7, 17314 , 174 17 P. Zais-A. Peyron, Papyri Greco- P. dem. Berl. 15.592 - Hintze,
13 554 Arch. Orient. XX, 100 ff.
53 3641 Egizi. di Zoide dell' Imp. R.
27 17,sa, 41 143 , 105 11 , 578 2 ., 683120
70 340. Museo di Vienna, 1828.
50 104. B. M. eg. 10.591-H. Thompson, A
71 76H, 79 661 8067 , 334u, . 51 I-II= U.P.Z. 114 .268,1
104., 105~ Family Archive from Siut, 1934.
334 16, 428 2 Z. f. neut. Wiss. XXXVI (1937),
52 475 2 94, 628u, 628 14 25210
76 558N p. 91 . 174,1
70 477 300 , 554i Eg. proc.-Spiegelberg, Bayr. Ak.
78 2821 146 640109
85 315 14 ARAMAIC, COPTIC and DEMO- d. Wiss. N.F. I, 1929.
167 '665•• II, 7, 8 342,
88 183., 265, TIC PAPYRI
181 473 ... Glanville 10.026-Notes on a Dem.
101 221.
198 351~ P. Assuan-A. H. Sayce-Cowley, P. Pap. from Thebes (Essays and
103 352 6
217 72 20 , 76 14 Assuan. Arnmaic papyri discov- . Studies pres. to S.Z. Cook
105 42110
221,222 610a ered at Assuan, 1906. 1948).
110 2574
224 213, 9 11761 2071, 26217
114 19316
117 328,. 258 6267 Cairo 25.555-J. Cerny, B.I.F.A.O. Glanville-S. R. K. Glanville, Cata-
121 431aa,328,a 262 689 •• XXX, 493 26120 logue of demotic papyri in the
122 183. 308 617 •• Copt. 135 B. 6 (Arch. f. Pap. VIII, British Museum, 1939.
123 34741 439 6230,1,623 •• 306-7). 10.500 26120
127 414a 259 10,, 54963 10.523 211••, 34520
128 28501 299 471, •• Pap. Copt. Bas.-(Rabel, Papyrus- 10.524 26120
129 2194, 49387 323 365a urkunden der off: Bibl. d. Univ. 10.525 212.
750 TABLE OF SOURCES DIPTYCHS - OSTRACA 751

10.526 26 400. Strassb. dem. 44- W. Spiegelberg, Edjou II I...:.J. Manteuffel, Fouilles
10.527 44 207 Recueil des Travaux, vol. XXXI, Franco-Polonaises III (1950).
Hauswaldt-W. Spiegelberg, Die 45 207 p. 3. 360 . . . . . . . . . 673.,
demotischen Papyri Hauswaldt, 46 332, 272. Medinet Habu-R.A. Parker,J.E.A.
1913. 48 207 Zen. Dem. - W. Spiegel berg, Die de- XXVI, 84 ff.
8 . . 23516 so 3341 motischen Urkunden des Zenon- 4038 . . . . . . . . . 30319
9 . . 2351. 51 400. Archivs, 1929. Medinet Habu Copt.-E. Stefanski~
13 2071, 400. 53 207 4 104 8 -M. Lichtheim, Coptic Ostraca
16 356, 54 400. from Medinet Habu (Univ.
18 104 8, 272,, 343 8 63 398 DIPTYCHS Chic. Or. Inst. Publ. LXXI,
P. Loeb. - W. Spiegelberg, Die de- 6S 349 1 BGU 1952).
motischen Papyri Loeb, 1931. Sethe-Partsch, Demotische Urkun- 1690 . . . 10711 82 ...... 38313
3 345,4 den zum iigyptischen Biirg- 1691 106 14, 107 11 Mey.-P. Meyer, Griechische Texte
34 23411, 268 schaftsrechte, 1920. 1692 106u, 107 17 aus Aegypten (1916) p. 107 ff.
~ U9~3M 1 p. 677, P. Brussels 4 249~ Ostraka. ·
1693 . . . 10711
43 334, p. 737, P. Insbruk . 2051t. 1694 1061,, 10711 48 . . . . . . . . . 164, 9
44 334 1, 334 3 p. 207, Urk., No. 10 345u Gueraud Dipt. -Etud. de Pap. IV, 62 . . . . . . . . . 68.
45 . . 35810 Sot. dem. - H. Sottas, Papyrus de- 14 . . . . . . . . . . 10711 Mich. VI-Youtie - Pearl, Papyri
47 369a, 3891 motiques de Lille, I, 1921. Kair. Dipt. and OstracafromKaranis, 1944.
49 3341 27 . . . . . . . 400. 29.807 = W. Chr. 212 = Meyer, 811 9410,
so 3341 29 . . . . . . . . . 6321 Jur. Pap. 4 . 106 14, 107u 816 . . . . . . . . . 94134
52 35818 29.808 = M. Chr. 327 818 . . . . . . . . . 94m
Spiegelberg, Demotische Inschrijten
55 34524 Mich. VIII-Youtie-Winter, Pa-
und Papyri, III, 1932. 166so, 214a
W 3~u 29.810 = Meyer,Jur. Pap. 26 pyri und Ostraca from Karanis
No. 50.092 . . . . . 371 1
67 268, 3 135 18 , 16660 , 214 8 II, 1951.
Strassb. dem. - W. Spiegelberg, Die 1015 594 ••
68 2351,; demotischen Papyrus Strass- 29.812 . . . . . . . . . 10717
P dem. de Louvre-ReviHout-Eisen• M. Chr. 362 = Meyer, Jur. Pap. 8 1019 594,,
burg, 1908. 1020 S94••
16hr, Corpus papyrorum Aegyp- 10.262 (p. 336) 76 41
3761 1022 594 ••
ti, 1891. 30.604 376,, 37918 Mich. inv. 3994. . . . . . 107 17
I 8 . . . . . . . . . 131 3 Oxj.-Proc. Soc. Bihl. Arch, 26 1098 81~
30.610 345,. Mil. 9-Crum, Aegyptus, III, 280.
I 9, 10 . . . . . . . . 385 1 30.613 (1904) 196-7-Lafranchi, Ri-
29086 27515
P. Louvre 2443 - Revillout, Chrest. 30.615 3562 cerche sul valore giur. delle
dem. p. 246 272 3 dichiarazioni di nascita (1951) Petrie.-S. G. Tait, 0. Bodl. p.
30.62S 3S6, 105 ff.
Rein. dem.-Th. Reinach, Papyrus 54 ff.
30.630 2644 190 . . . 65S11
grecs et demotiques, 1905. 2644
30.631
3 34S., Strassb. - Viereck, Griechische und
30.659 23721
4 3691 OSTRAKA griechisch-demotische Ostraka
30.701 3561<
6 3341 356., der Universitats und Landes-
30.782 Berl. 1121 (Hieratische Papyrus aus
7 3341 bibliothek zu Strassburg, 1923.
31.079 362a1 den Kgl. Museen zu Berlin, III
Ryl. dem. - F. Ll. Griffith, Catalo- 104,. 294 . . . . . . 3992, 40011
31.177 (19111, Tab. XXXV) ..
gue of the demotic papyri in the 0. Theb.-A. Gardiner, H. Thomp-
Strassb. - W. Spiegelberg, Die dem. 369,
John Rylands Library, Manche- son, I. G. Milne, Theban Os-
Papyrus der Strassb. Bib!. Bodi. - J. Tait, Ostraka in the
ster, vol. III, 1909. traca, I-IV, 1913.
7 3321 7 . . . . . . . . . 628. Bodleian Library at Oxford and
various other Collections, 1930; 86 . . . . . . . 593,.
10 400. Strassb. dem. 18 - W. Spiegelberg,
89 . . . . . 659, White-White, Greco-Roman Os-
12 400. Schriften d. Wiss. Ges. Strass-
274 301 3 , 349 2 , 352 10 tracajrom Dakka, Nubia, 1919.
14 400. burg, (13 Heft), 1912, p. 49 ff.
24 3341, 334. 480 3 1169 479., 523,n 14 . . . . . . . . . 667 ••
752 TABLE OF SOURCES CLASSICAL AUTHORS 753
0. T,Vilbour-C. Preaux, Les ostraca Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex. 344 444,. p. 244 320., 38710
grecs de la Collection Ck. E. 18 (N.S.V.), 125/6 . 4821• 685 653 30 p. 384 277 ••
Wilbour au Musee de Brooklyn, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex, 26, (1931) 963 358,. Russel, Mem. Inst. Jranf. LXVII
1935. p. 277 641111 972 590 (1934), 33 . . . . . . 64111.
40 636n C.I.A. -Corpus lnscriptionum Atti- 976 279,. M. Segre, Historia VII, 580 624m
Wilcken, Griechische Ostraka, II, carum, 1882. 1014 15311 M. Segre, Il mondo classico III,
1899. II 600 357, 1200 277 ••, 32510 (1933), 485. 65030
235 941~ C.I.L. -Corpus Inscriptionum Lati- 1201 325 12 M. Segre, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex.
898 135u narum, 1862 ff. Frankel, Inschrijten van Pergamon, No 32-33, (1939),
931 14604 II 25 . 1834 248 653 30 p. 136 58622
1066 93m II 1.1079 97uo I.G.-Inscriptiones Graecae, 1873 - White-Oliver, The Temple of Hibis
1150 = M. Chr. 49 397s X 529 92m I, 61 435so II Greek Inscriptions, 1939
1188 638so C.I.G.-A. Boeckh, Corpus inscrip- IV, 493 142u 1 = O.G.I.S. 665
1303 94134 tionum graecarum, 1828-77. V, 2, 159 137"' 450 101, 452 128, 554u, 622a1
1400 94134 2338 239, Grenfell-Hunt, Rev. Et. Gr. XXIX, 4 = O.G.I.S. 669 = M. Chr.
1454 93131 4713 88,~ 173 ff. 6292, 102 1641 , 28 32, 418 3,
H. C. Youtie, Greek Ostraca from 4822 106.. , 1081s Gueraud, Bull. Soc. Arch.· Alex. 451110, 452 123 , 52426 , 53023 ,
4824 106 16 , 1081s No 32-33 (1938-1939) p. 27, 542 ••, 548.1, 557.,, 587••,
Egypt (Trans. Amer. Philo!.
5078 49110 31-61 641100,65019 616,,, 631 ••, 688,., 21
Ass. LXXXI [1950]99).
III 5069 658 Hennes Zucker, Abh. Preuss. Ak. Wiss.
7 665 ••
III 5361 584,. XXXIX (1904), 610 278,, (1930), No 6 590,,
8 682122
H. Collitz - F. Bechtel, Sammlung Hiller, Ephemeris epigr.
d. griechischen Dialektinschrif- (1914), 131 ff. 2201 CLASSICAL AUTHORS
INSCRIPTIONS
ten, 1884-1915. Hondius, Suppl. Epigr. Gr.
Arangio-Ruiz - Olivieri, Inscr. Gr. No. 4992a 526a III, 674 . 3200 Aesch. ea Timart.
H. Dessau, Inscript. lat. sel., 1892- Keil-Premerstein, Denkschr. d. Kais. XIII, 2-3 14244
Sic., 1925.
1916. Akad. d. Wiss. (1910) p. 19 Ammianus
No. 1
1787 92m No. 27 59240 XXII, 16, 13 547••
No.17
No. 18-21
19so n •• Kern, Inschriften van ]Ylagnesia, Apion ap. J. Ap. 2, 2 5311
6519 75ao 248 65330 Apollod. Bibl.
Arch.j. Pap. II 554 No. 36 583, Ditt. O.G.I.S. (Dittenberger, Orien-
Annals of the British School of Klaffenbach, S. B. Berl. Ak. d. 11, 64 . 435ao
tis Graeci inscriptiones selectae, Wiss. (1936), 358 ff. Apul. Met.
Athens XXII, 203. 1903-1905).
269, 10., 10, 23 139,1
48 445 ,., 474.,., 474, 485a1 Kohler-Ziebarth, Recht v. Gortyn Ps. Aristeas
Ath. Mitt. 49 592a1
XXXII (1907) 243 313,i II, 3, 5 . 353 2 § 22 71u
90 474280 , 479 2, 5511 III, 45-IV, 20 151to § 110 481 14 , 498 10 , 552., 60127
B. C.H. - Bulletin de Correspondance 116 430, X, 26 ff. 277 32 Aristides, Atyumto, Myo,
Hellenique. 136 = M. Chr. 4 484,o Melanges Holleaux p. 108 58820 67 557
XII (188), p. 31 35712 149 638•• Oliverio, Riv. d. fit. N. S. VI (56) Athenaios
XV (1891), p. 548 322, 0 194 584 .. p. 188 . . . . . . . 591 .. XII, 546c. 65
L (1926), p. 16 1776 664 556m 557,. G. Oliverio, Doc. antichi dell' Africa Aristot. Polit.
LVIII (1934), p. 158 325,. 668 583,, 584. Italiana, II, 2 (1936). 1308a) 59138
Botti, Annales du Service des Anti- 674 643120,644m No. 538 1332 , 528,. Cassius Dio
quites, II 1901. 697 588,. Recueil-D. Dareste, B. Haus·soul- 51, 17
191 5752 Ditt. Syll. 3 -Dittenberger, Sylloge lier, Th. Reinach, Recueil des 60, 6 .
Breccia, Inscr. grnche e latine inscriptionum graecarum, editio inscriptions juridiques grecques, 77, 23
p. 164 575. tertia, 1915-1924. 1891-8. Cicer~, De legibus,
No. 162 .. 57616 306 277 •• I p. 238 · 357G,357. III, 2, 15 589ao

48
754 TABLE OF SOURCES LEGAL SOURCES 755

Call. Anth. Pal. Libanius Deel. XI, 496. 668 •• 223 445,,
XII, 134 46, VII, 558 12311 XVII, 797. 563, 563 •• 225 441,.i
Charito Lucian, Ilept rriv0ou~ XVII, 1, 12 484ao Paulus, Lib. Sent.
I, 14, 3 32211 21 2711 Suidas (ed. Bernhardy) 26713
Menander, "Hp(u~ V,4, 10
Demosthenes Tacit. Ann.
139s1 26, 1
21, 35 653ao 12, 60· .
Musonius Rufus, El n:&:na Ulp. Reg.
XX, 147 523 •• XTA.
Tertull. De vel. virg.
1382• XI, 20
LV,4 25s •• c, 10
Nov. Test. Pauli Epist. ad. Rom. XVI, 3, 4 .
LVI,2 3121 Thales ap. St'ob.
8,23 5964 XXII, 27
Diod. 4,22,65
I 54, 2 . 4302 Novum Testamentum Theophrast ap. Stab, Fr. Vat.
4302, 480, Gal. 9 280,o
75 IV, 1
77 . 4315, 43112, 442 0 s, 455m, 4, 1 179i, IV, 2, 20 Coll.
464212 4, 1, 2 164 30 Theophr. Xocp. II, 6, 1 436a,1
78 463uo,465m 4, 1-3 . 167•• VI, 6 . VI, 4 112,o
142 44
79 301 1, 343 10, 510s, 526s, Ev. sec. Luc. Vet. Test. Just. Jnstit.
52710 19, 9 552 Deuteron. II, 7, 3 1196 ,, 129io,
80 92123,133,, 452126 Act. Ap. xv, 1-7. 13, 1 . 19623
81 637 61 22, 24 490., Gen. 23, 4 13, 7 . 196,a
85,4 11 •• 24,1 54661 Mace. III, 24, 3 . 265 9J 266.
93 271, 25, 2, 15 54601 3, 3 Digesta
98m
Diog. Laert. 26, 30 517 •• 1, 17, 1 28••
I, SS 142H Paul. LEGAL SOURCES 2, 15, 1 405
Eud. Eth. VII, 27, 5 591 •• 4, 4, 1 § 1 . 180,., 330,2
VIII, 43, 5 200 •• Bruns, Fontes 7 5, 1, 68 501,7
Euseb. histor. eccl. Philo In Flaccum No. 28 (p. 122) 108. 0 5, 4, 1 § 3-4 3110a
VI, 2, 13 10 p. 510 . No.134A 17312 6, 1,44 338.
VII, 21, 9 Philostr. Vita Apoll. No. 138 . 173u 8, 4, 6 § 1 240 6 , 241 9
Heracl. Ifapt rro1.i,;ei&v · 1, c, 13 13721 No. 145a 8, 5, 8 § 5 2477
90114
40 13721 Plin. Ep. No. 153, Ila 9, 2, 25, 1
347u 361, •.
Herod. 5,6,7, 10 591 •• No. 157. 9, 2, 27 § 14 301ao,
9011a
I, 93 . 140aa Plin. N.H. No. 171 . 390 6 9,2,50 240.
II, 35 . 14244 XIX, 79 124 593,. 9, 2, 52 § 1 435,.,
84 . 63401 Plut. Mor. Gaius, Inst. 10, 1, 13 252u
92 . 103. Ill, 482c I 47 33107 10, 2, 25 § 21 222.
136 . 271, Plut. Pericl. 61-63 10, 3, 10 § 2
111•• 222.
Gloss. of Herod. 36 67 32104 11, 7, 4 21612
Hesych. Plut. Sol. 75 1091a 13, 5 41512
454, •• 22 82 73.9 14,3,5§15 41011
Hist. Aug., Severus 17 575. 155 160 17 15, 1, 46 90110,
Polyb.
Josephus, Antiq. 25, 3, 3 429, 167-182 17310 17, 1, 45 § 2 413.
XVIII, 3, 4, § 80 . 43320 II 73 240. 17, 2, 5 389a
Procop. Caes. Hist. Arc.
XIX, 280-5 58518 110 199ae 17,2,41 397.
21 241,
"Josephus, Bell. Jud. 127 196n 17,2,42 397 •.
II, 18, 7 2742sa Stob. Flori!. 128 19623 17,2,71 3975
Leontios, Vita Johannis Alm. XLIV, 22 320. 170 18, 1, 8
2159 3386
22 Strabo 208 147•• 18, 1, 65 34010
34,20
II, 101 . 642ia1
Ill 63 18, 1, 78
32104 338 •.
 LEGAL SOURCES 757
756 TABLE OF SOURCES
7, 38, 6 59345 Basilica
19, 1, 9 340, 0 Cod. Theod. 8, 13(14) 3
3, 1, 1 284 •• XI, 1, 7 (Heimb. I, 564) 397•.
19,1,11§6 41011 33043 8, 13 (14), 13 28040,425. XI, 1, 35 (Heimb. I, 621) 40511_
19, 1,40 34010 3, 1, 3 17211 8, 16, 6
3,17,4§3 156 37 14033 XI, 2, 4 (Heimb. I, 670) . 40511_
19,2,2§3 331M 8, 26, 12_
8, 12, 9 209 8 28777 XIX, 10, 66 (Heimb. II, 315)
19,2, 30 388,o 8, 37, 14 91 39%, 55221
19, 2, 40 380 9, 31 619u 8, 40 (41), 12 414 8 XX, 1, 39 (Heimb. II, 359) 38024
19,2,54§1 397. Cod. Just. 8, 42 (43), 19 90118 , 420 3 XXIII, 1, 19 (Heimb. II, 616)
19,2, 60 388so 1, 2 94104 8, 42 (43), 22
2, 12, 14 17523 4204 206,
20, 5, 7 § 2 . 280u 8, 47, 4
2,21,5 138., 135,. XXV, 7, 7 (Heimb. III, 85). 280-n
20, 5, 12 pr. 28040 8, 47, 6
2,27,2 13823 135,. XXVIII, 4, 45 (Heimb. III, 189)
21, 1, 31 §21 62910 8, 53, 28 209 8 s2, 00
21, 2, 56 pr. 32935 2, 42, 2 § 3 3314 a 9, 1, 3
2, 55(6), 4 § 2 403 549os XLVI, 2, 2, p. 4 (Heimb, IV, 554)
23,2, 19 33107 11, 20, 6 184. 10.,
23,2, 57a 112•• 4,5,2 314u 11, 48, 22
4, 13, 2 4818' 379,. Eel.
25,4 34110 11, 54, 1
4, 13, 3 48184 37919 II, 1 141,., 15535
26, 7, 5, 7 168•• 11, 70, 5 § 2
4, 13,4 481s,1 184. II, 5 15639
26,8,20 17701 Nov. Just.
27,1,6§11 589 •• 4,.18 41512 II, 7 15639
4 414, 415u VII, 1 1563a,15640 , 18121
29, 2, 20 § 3 216u 4, 18,2 415,. 15,3
4,20,4 5163a 1901 IX, 1 329.,
31,34§7 263,. 18, 6
4, 35, 10 413. 2194 XVI, 5 156, 0
33,1,21 §2 167•• 19
420 8 210 Eel. ad Proch. mut.
33,1;21§4 168•• 4,65,26 _22,3
4, 65,34 36334 119•• III, 3 . 123n
33, 3, 6 25913 22, 11
4, 29, 23 § 2 41617 52200 Harm.
33,7, 7 240. 65 197 30 . II, 4, 40
34, 1, 16 §2 16860 4, 29, 23 § 3 4151s 74, 4 § 2 55.,.
34948 14241 II, 4, 42
35, 2, 2 37517 4, 32, 26 § 2 87, 1 55,,4
140,. 206 III, 3, 1 .
38, 17, 2 § 2 162so 4,43,1 97 329aa
39, 1, 5 § 8 . 4,44,2 331,1. 12910• Proch. Bas.
25317 98
330 •• 210
39, 2, 29 pr. 254 4,44,4 99 14, 1 329aa
33043 306
40,2,21 28 •• 4,44,8 115, 3 § 1.1 Nov. Leo's
4,52,3 2421, 15s3.
40,4,29 139,. 117, 3 19 55
4, 65, 1 266. 119•• ·
40, 7, 3 46175 117, 4 27 157.,
4,65,6 38611 119••, 119••
42, 8, 10 § 1 30 •• 117, 10 100 54m
4,66,4 266. 125 ••
43, 16, 11 2477 118, 5 Cod. Ham.
5, 4, 20 § 1 1ss •• 156 ••
43, 17, 3 § 7 240. 120, 9 § 19
5,4,22 . 142.1 197•• 85 ••
45, 1, 132 13619 131, 12 § 124 .
112, 3 19831 350,
45, 2, 11 3046 5, 5, 8 136, 1, 4 349•• § 278 . 4271
46, 3, 94 § 3 90110 5, 12, 30 12s •• 136, 6
184. 349., Syr. Rom. Law-Booh
46, 3, 102 § 2 9011. 5,17,7a 140 pr.
5, 17, 8 184 8 123,. Ar. 3 . 132.
47, 10,5 600 155
15637 16651 Ar. 15 8057
47, 11, 10 619H,663 5, 35, 2 Nov. Theod.
6,20, 17 219. Arm. 5 132.
48, 19, 10 961•• II, 6, 2
219. 649,. L. 6, 7 132.
49, 1, 21 522111 6,20,19 Just. Ed.
6,20,20 219, L. 33 so••
49, 1,25 5s2. IX, 3 .
194,. 349,. Par. 13 so,,.
50,1,1§2 589ao 6, 23, 21 Theoph. Inst.
132. Par. 36 1320
50, 1, 6 § 1 589ao 6,50, 14
50, 1,33 589ao 7, 7, 1 100166
I, 1, 20 10,, R. I, 2 132.
II, 7, 3 . 119•• R, II, 3, 4
so, 10, 5 § 1 5911 7, 14,6 . 5110. 132.
 ENGLISH INDEX 759

Arrest, personal . 497 87, 528 18 , 529, Burying of the testator 207,216
530, 536, 547, 598, 599, 688, Byssos 672
689,690,691
Artist, Dionysian 598 Caesaropapism 654
Assault . . 435,436,460,461, Caller of the deed 24
INDEX OF SUBJECTS 462,.558 Cancellation of an instrument 420,
ENGLISH INDEX Assignm.ent. so,51, 61 420.
of obligations . 51, of the bid .. 61
" 417ff. "
Capacity - child's capacity 145, 147
Abandonment of claims 326 Alimentary agreements . . 406
Abduction ... 437 Alimony 66, 124, 14243 , 167. 4, Assembly . . . . . 576, 576m ,, of women . . . 175
Abuses of rights 430,475 ff. 19211,434 ,, military . . . 564, 565 Capital levy ... 466,472 007 ,478
Accession to the throne. . 564, Alm-houses 65 Associations . 62, 63, 64, 94, 26801 , Carrying of arms 42, 554
565,567 Amphodarch 625 638, 641100,644 ff. Cataster . . . . . 164
Act, enforced . 313, 313,, 314 Amnesty 231,432, 551, 552 of hunters . . 633 Cash-transactions 53, 55,326
Action for liberty 85 Anefang . . . . . . 246. of the personal of a Census . . 601, 60220 , 611, 611 12,
for debts . 36 Antichresis ...... 286 ff. hospital . . . . . . 635 614,., 626
,, for the protection of pos- independent from ple- ,, of physicians 633 Choachytai 64811
session . . . . . 245 ff. _dge . . . 288 ff. of weavers . 673 Chastise of slaves . . 77, 82
of tort . . . . . 2SO proper . . . . 286 ff. ,, voluntary . 644 ff. Chattels . . . . . 273
on ownership . . . 24S ff. Antichretic lease . . 290, 29189 ,, of religious, social and Children born of iusta matrimo-
Adjourning of the proceedings S12, ,, loan . 288,291, 398 3 professional character 645, nia . . . . . . 106
549 rent . 291, 291 89 646 ff. illegitimate . 108 17, 110,
,, -dissolution of the as- " 143,147,406, 629
Administration, provincial . 570 ,, services 80
Adoption . 47, 52, 133, 134, 135, ,, sublease 290 sociation. 647 of mixed marriages 72,
135 10 , 146, 151, 152, 152u, Antinoupolis 1748 , 159,163, Athletai . 598, 598 10 " 107
157,., 209, 210, 40710 164, 169, 572, 573, 578, 585 Athletics 641 of prohibited marria-
Adult . . 145, 149 Appeal . . 519,521, 5212,, 522, Attempt 431 "ges . . . . . . . . . 110
Adultery 463, 463210 , 464 311 522,., 551, 552 Attorney 312, 558 of soldiers 109, 189, 18920
Advocates 505 ff., 518 Appointment of judges . 512 Auditors. 518 " unborn 65
Age of majority 11,136,137, of guardians 36,197 Auction 267,527 Chrematists . 20,482, 482, 0 , 489,
137,0-21, 147,178, 180 ,, of heirs . . 46, 49 of slaves 11 •• 495, 496, 498, 506, 519, 524,
" public . 58, 61
,, marriageable . . . . . .112 Apprenticeship . 367, 372 3, 377., " 525, 532,533, 544
Agency . . . . . 25, 307 ff. 379,403, 673 •• Christians . . . . 607
Agoranome 175,283,321,323 Appurtenances 242 16 , 243, 344, Bail 395,414, 41618, 536, Church . . . . . . . . 65, 265
Agriculture . . . . . 658 ff. 365 53911, 542 Cities, autonomous . 60,482, 510,
Alexandria. 10, 17, 233,, 564, Arbitration 402, 402., 403, 404, Banditry. 453 571 ff., 603,615,639
571, 573, 574 ff., 580, 582,583, 404. Banker . . 415,416 Cities, Ionic, Doric, Aeolic . . . 9
584, 595, 597, 601, 602, 603, Banks . 394, 676 ff.
Arbitrators. . 222,404,483,485, Citizens . . . . . 495,, 582 ff.
608, 615, 630, 631, 632, 642, private 677
488, 489, 489 ••, 490, 491, 494, " royal ,, of Alexandria 564, 583 1,
668, 672, 676, 680, 681 and 676
511, 517,. " state . 585, 586, 591a7, 592, 592H, 596
passim 677,678
Alexandrian Greeks 23, 186 Archidicastes 321 " ,, of Antinoupolis . 604
Barter 397, 398
, ,, Library 36 Ar chi prophetes 657•• ,, of autonomous cites 18,
Boundary-money . 320
Alexandrians . . 583 1 , 585, 591, Architects 26,518 159
Building lots 233,236,270 of Cyrene . . 584, 591
597, 59821,601,604,605 Aroma .. 670 " of foreign countries 583,37
,, on land not his own 22
restrictions 234 " 584
[758] Burial plots . . . . . . 30, 276 of :r;,;!aucratis . . . 596
"
760 INDEX OF SUBJECTS ENGLISH INDEX 761

Citizens of Ptolemais . 596~ 601, Contract, real . . . . 312 ff. Demes 576, 578, 58t 585, 59241 Edict of Tiberius Flaccus 42
60232 ,, -validity . . . . 312 ff, Demolition of temples . . . 614 ,, of Tiberius Julius Alexander
,, -Roman . 595,589,592,· written 292,293, 294., Denunciation . . . . . . . 548 34 113 , 269, 418, 452, 616, 631,
59445 , 617,621, 62160 , 628 " 301 ff. Deportation . 96, 478, 557 660
Citizenship . 586, 58622 , 24 Contractors . . . 687, 688, 690 Deposit 3004 ,, 46 , 301 3, 315, 316, ,; of Valerius Eudaimon 36
Cleruchs 237, 23728 , 238, Control over the guardians 163 ff. 349 ff. 315,342,462
616,620 Conveyance-clause . 43 Diocese . . . 570 ,, of Valerius Pompeianus. 36
Clinics . 634 ,, fiduciary . 44 Dioecetes . . . 566 ,, of Vibius Maximus
Code of municipal court proce- Cooperation, father's . 147, 148 Diplomas 621, 62268 , 623 60220, 611
dure . 21 ,, guardian's 47, 164, Dispositions mortis causa 26, S3 ,, penal . . 36
Codification 3 166, 175 ff. Dispossession 246, 248, 250, 270 ,, prefectural 27, 34
Codicil . . 49, 200 curator's . . . . 179 Divorce . 48, 66, 113 34 , 121 ff., ,, provincial 33,34,42
Cognates 159 " mother's . 155, 156 141, 152 16 , 154 30, 15742 , 210 3 , Egyptian legislation . 3.
Cognitorship 507 " woman's 175,176,177 403., 407. ,, language 19
Collection of penal edicts. 36 Corregency ..... 565 Document, double . . . . o , 48 marriages . 112 ff.
Colonate . . . . . 602 Corporate bodies 57 ff., 304, 305, ,, forged 3, 342, 342 3 notaries 3s
Community of goods 52, 55, 127 605,644 ff. ,, private 476, 513, 514, Egyptians . 4, 6, 104, 105, 1O61s,
,, of heirs 220 1 Corporation of priests . . . . 656 533 114, 131, 133, 143, 144, 201,
Compensation . 59, 100 163 , 277, Correality 303,304,305 ,, public . 426, 476, 51427 201., 205, 220, 290, 3011,,
279, 357, 408, 413, 414, 416, Courts 404, 404 5 , 407, 419, 479 ff., Domains 389, 390, 469, 470 302., 332, 452120, 483,., 593,
426,434,445, 447.7, 451, 455, 498, 499, 500, 508, 522, 532,, Domestic relations 101 ff. 597, 602, 603, 604, 606, 608,
459,460,461,472, 473 552, 557, 605 Domicile . . . . . . 599ff. 619,620,628,640
Composition . . . . . 432, 460 Creditor. . . . . 298 Donation . . . 64, 6810 , 399 ff. Emancipation, conditional . 46m
Compromise . . . 403,510,511 Crimes, political 430,474,475 Dowry . 16, 23, 81,115, 119, ,, of children . 132,,
Compulsory labour 94,.,, 1 36 , 143, Crucifixion . . . . 434 119••, 121, 123, 124, 126.,, 127; 137, 138••, 144, 146,
144, 144••, 145,597,617, 618••, Culprits 538, 534, 547 126,.,.,, 128,130, 146186, 198, 197, 2125 ,6
619 Cult of the living ruler . . . 562 275, 395, 425. of slaves
,, lease. 598, 622, 62258 , ,, of Isis . . . . 607 Duty, liturgical 143,614 ff. 21, 96 ff., 191.
660 Currency . . . . . 578, 674; 675 ,, of paying taxes . . 609 ff. ,, partial .. 100
Compulsory sale . 623 ,, public . . . . . . . . 143 Embankments 662,664
Concubine . . . . 406 Damage . . 255, 256, 365, 458 ff. Dykes 618, 618a, 619, 61944 Embezzlement 455,464
Confiscation . 30, 235, 264, 266, ,, done by cattle 459, 460 Endogamy 110 ff.
432, 434, 455, 466, 469, 471, Debt 63,217, 218 1, 171" 273, 273., Edict, Hadrianic . . . . 34 Enslavement . 70, 70 17 , 529, 598,
472, 473, 476, 547, 550, 555, 275, 282, 315, 336, 349, 394, ,, imperial .. . . . . 41 59821,599
55511, 557,613,623,644 417, 421, 421,, 424, 510, 690 ,, of Aemilius Rectus. 6226 1 Ephebate 591, 591 ao, 606, 64O,oa,
Constitutions. 27, 29, 30, 31, Debtor. . ........ 298 ,, of Augustus (of Cyrene) 10,, 64812
3110a,41, 48 Declaration of land . . . . 614 5081 Epibole . ... , . 640
Contemptuous conduct . 437,440 of movables 613,614 ,, of Flavius Sulpicius Similis 4 Epikrisis 612, 612 16 , 613,
Contract, consensual . . . 354 ff. of the acceptance of ,, of Flavius Titianus 35 640106
,, demotic. . 20.2, 70, 292 " estate
the . , 213,214, 215 ,, of Gnaeus Vergilius Capito Epistates 516, S23, 525, 655
Egyptian . . . 3 8 , 2062 Decrees of assemblies . 605 34112,452, 622&1 Epistrategos 161, 485, 489, 492,
emphyteutical . . 402 Delator 59 ,, of Haterius Nepos , , 654 524, 540, 577, 580, 581, 617
" in favour of third per- Deliets against individuals 429, ,, of Mettius Rufus Epistrategy . . , . . 580, 581
sons . . . . . . . SO,401 430 ff. 34, 224, 22716 Equality before the law 596ff.
,, -local of inheritance 55 against social interests 430, ., of Petronius Mamertinus 36 Eranos-loan . . . 344
on behalf of the ma- " 477,478 ,, of Sempronius Liberalis 42 ,, -associations . . 344
"ster 91 ,, fiscal 429, 464ff. ,. of Servicius Sulpicius 35 Eutheniarch . . . . . 631
,, oral 292, 293, 301 ff. sacred . . 430,477 ,, of Subatianus Aquila 36, 452 Eviction . 23, 53, 332, 334, 335
"
 762 INDEX OF SUBJECTS ENGLISH INDEX 763

Examinations 633, 635 Freedmen 407 H~redita.ry provisions 209,210 Joint liability 25,390,392
Execution . . 275, 276, 282, 29943 , Funeral expenses 143 Hermias case 3 ,, obligation 303 ff.
479 ff., 524 ff. ,, property . 26,221,222
in fiscal cases . . . 60 Galatians 130 High-treason 473 ff. Judgment .. 519ff.
of money judgments 525 Garden plots 234 Hiring worker 58, 90 ,, by default 497, 497 8 ,
of sentences on immo- Gifts . 143,198,395,399,400,401 of services 90 501,504
vables . . . . 530, 531 Gnomon . . . . . . 32, 32 10 , Homicide . . . . 424, 431, 432 ,, determinative . 519, 520
of executional documents God as propietor of temples . 655 Honorable discharge . . . . 621 ,, -juristic force . 519, 522
45, 531 ff. Grant of land . . . . . . 1848 Hospitals . 65, 65,a, 635, 635, 0 ,636 ,, medial . 519, 519 3, 520
,, of the will . . . . 207 Greeks . . 4,104,105,114,131, Husband's rights and obligations ,, of a native court 26
Executional proceedings . . 444, 133, 143, 144, 201, 205, 221, 120 Judicial discretion 14
447, 44707, 688 ff. 301, 304, 332, 483,., 484, 588,,, Hymnos .. .. . .. . 648 Jurisdiction of the courts 480ff .
Executor 17313,.102,1,s 597,604,618,638,640 Hypothec 44, 8370, 277 ff., 28468 ,, of the governors 28
Exemption from compulsory labour Greek marriages . . . . 113 ff. Jurisdictional privileges 18
94134,618 Guarantee against physical defects Idiologos . . . . . 628, 647 Jurisprudence, classical . . 36
from execution . 528 335 IllitC'racy ..... 177M, 638
" from guardianship 163 Guardianship 42, 47, 53, 132, 18121 Immunity from liturp-ics 17.18 Land-agriculture 233,235,236
from poll-tax . 18,l• ,, of wards. . . 22, 48, Immovables . 274,232, 320, 321, catoecic . 228, 229, 230 ••,
322, 364, 398, 400, 526, 526,,
" 237 ••
,, fron-i taxes . . 98 , 8 153, 154, 15S, 1S6,
Exegetes, 162,164, 17314 , 17521 157 ff., 1622;o, 170 688 ,, cleruchic 238, 385, 386
,, -jurisdiction . . . 16122 ))of women . 22, 48, Imnrisonment 472, 538, SSS ,, confiscated 266, 26821
Exhibition of documents . . 514 49, 116, 157, 170 ff. Inrest 477,557 ,, derelict 266, 26821
Exile . . . . . . . 434, 475 Guardian, agnatic . . . . . 1 72 Individuals, natural . 65 ff. ,, municipal 385, 38726
Expectance, right of . . . . 211 ,, appointed by authorities Induction into possession . . 284 ,, owned by the king . . 266
Experts . . . . . . . . . . 518 161, 163, 173, 174, 175 Informer . 467, 467 263 , 469, 54801 , ,, owned by the temples
Exposure of children 21, 74, 134, ,, . . 160, 160 16 ,
peregrine 549,554 264 ff. 385
138, 13820,139, 151, 15110, 163 ,, private . . . 467, 548 ,, public . . . . 385, 387
157 -responsibility . . . 163, ,, public . . . 467, 548 Law, administrative .. 31 10,, 92,
Extortion . 444, 446, 446 81, 447, " 1681169 Inheritance . 6, 22, 23, 26, 49, 53, 412, 597, 625 ff.
448,450 ff., 55610 statutory . 156, 159, 160, 65, 8370, 181, 188, ancient ... 130.
" 160 16,161, 171, 17~ 172 13 212, 213, 21610,218, Byzantine .® • 264.
Family, Egyptian . . . 116, 149 1 40710
" constitutional
.,, 31100
173
,, Greco-Egyptian . . . 149 testamentary 156, 15638 , -division 2576 , 259 cuneiform 184, 190, 230,
" " statutory . . . 201 0 " 337., 417
Ferrying. . . . . . . . . . 681 160, 161, 166, 173, 192 "
Injunction 249, 485, 490, 513, Hellenistic 48, 50
Fine 59, 60, 221, 332, 346, Gymnasiarch. . . 144, 511, 517 36 ,
538 " imperial. . 51, 54,104,155,
348m 349, 353, 396, 398, 403, 554, 639, 640100, 642, 642110
Inspection 518 " 169,176,241,242,347
406, 428, 434, 463, 466, 468, Gymnasium .. 59137 , 606, 630,
469, 471, 472, 474, 539, 548, Institution
ecclesiastical 65 local . 48, 50, 51, 53, 99, 101,
638 ff.
charitable 64 " 133, 138, 169, 240., 242, 259,
553,555,556
" contractual .
Interest, 342, 343, 281, 313, 314, 347, 3S3, 381,
,, fiscal . . . . · 2~, 57
Harbourer of a slave. . 21, 46, 84, 401, 407, 413,, 414, 415, 428,
,, of informers and accusers 348, 349,0
SS1 ff. s5""'89 for default . 16 436,437,508,514,522
Heir 81, 192, 198, 202 6, 213,
... "
Intermarriage . . 104, 105, 106 16 ,, of associations . . . . . 600
Flogging 43, 95, 96, 449, 555
Fotmularies, Latin . . 195 217,218,219 ff., 259,347 Introductory proceedings . 496 ff. ,, penal . . 31 103 , 43, 95, 140,
,, peregrine 317 presumptive 214 Inventories 188:rn 149, 429ff., 597
Foundation 64 ,, substitutionary . . . . 191 ,, political 559 ff.
Fratriarchy 130 Hellenisation of Roman law 46 Jews in Egypt 11••, 484, 607, ,, Ptolemaic , 232, 233,244,245
Fraud 353, 461, 462, 462 200 Herald . . . . . . 21, 98, 612 16 608,612 ,, of persons 57 ff.
 764 INDEX OF SUBJECTS
ENGLISH INDEX 765
Law of peregrines. . 96, 98, 124, 411, 417, 428., 431.,., 435,.,.
142, 143, 145, 147, 148, 158, 461,.,, 525., 599, 600 Legislation, J~stinian . . 209, 306, Loan 61 16, 63.,,-89, 90, 2711, 272,
159, 160, 161, 176, 17736, 178 Law ofHeracleia . 357, 357 10 • 317, 348, 380, 383, 393, 274, 278 .. , 300••,••, 300,10,301
Law of Alexandria. . 17, 45, 186, ,, Hittite . . . . . . 230· 403,405,411,414,417, 301,, 302,303, 3031,, 311, 316,
211, 212, 252, 319, 320, 435, Islamic · · · · • . 74ao,, 419, 4251457 316i, 338, 339, 341 ff., 413.,
435 30, 436, 437, 457 105 , 462, ",, Jewish of autonomous cities 17 416, 417, 418, 419, 4211, 423,
79••, 80.,, 117.1,.
521,526,552,627,576 308, 316- post-Justinian . . 55 424
,, Attic . 87, 95, 114, 131, 133 11 , ,, of Kurdistan 260,. royal . . . . 12, 12 31 Long-term lease . . 24, 263 ff.
138, 2183 , 251, 252 12, 431 9 , ,, Locris . . 208 Maintenance of the children . 124,
Lease . 89, 257,, 270,303,311 316,
432, 435, 4374 1, 442 68 , 450 109 , ,, Lydia. . 140·,. 124••, 142, 151, 406
317, 326,., 339,1, 340, 354ff.,
452m, 454, 459 181 , 463 210 , Mylasa 320, 357 406.
401,402,411,418,424, 426,
465 315 ,515, 516,644 Nuzi . 87100,13610,308 of the father . 142
4261 "
,, of Arnorgos . . . 277 32 , 325 18 Pergamon . . 87100,3131 of the mother 152
compulsory 269, 269,. of the wards 152
Assyrian. . 87 100,23 0, 277 31 , ,, Roman . 27, 40, 50, 87, 92 125 ,. " hereditary 231, 235, 269,
305., 308 95m, 96, 1O1m, 124, 125, 127, " Mancipation . . . . . . 138
38710 Management of fees 237
,, Babylonian . 79,., 87 100, 13 5, 13310, 135, 140, 142, 143, 144,
13610, 138••, 152, 240., 24212, of immovables 61, 354 ff., of property 153 ff.,
145, 150., 157, 168.7, 170, 110•• "
244, 256, 259u, 26120, 261\\SJ 417, 179, 18021
172, 177••, 195,214,240,245,
262••, 263, 270, 277u, 28040, 254, 255, 269, 301••, 314, 335, of private land 268, 300••, Mandate . . . . 304, 416
305., 308, 318, 32410, 34410, 338 0 , 340, 348,13 , 36621, 369,1, · 355 ff., 401 Manumission 46, 961••, 97 m,
37520,389., 397,401,424, 52211 389,, 410, 411, 421, 436,., perpetual. 248 14 , 265, 265;, 99 159 , 100106, 138
,, of Cadys . . . . . . 1715 440.1, 507, 554, 55620
" 266 13 , 267, 267 10 ,u, 268 ff ,, fraudatory. . 3110•,
,, of Delphi . . . . . 325 18 Samas . . . . . . 278., ,, of rights . 383 ff. 40108
,, of Dura 116, 186, 186, ,, Syrian . . . . 8066 , 9312s Marriage 3, 6, 52, 54, 101 ff.,
of ships . . . . . 270, 271
Egyptian . 19, 20, 21, 26, 64, ,, Talmudic 87, 91 122 , 95 100 , ,, temporary . 2661a 133, 136, 138, 140, 151, 351.,
" 87100, 9212,, 951.,, 114, 121, 99109 Lease and hiring of livestock . 368 1521., 10, 165, 167, 168, 179,
133,, 10, 139au, 14244 , 14346, ,, of Tenos 325 18 186, 402,403,425.
,, ,, of slaves . . 367
150., 182, 184, 201, 211, 212, ,, Thera 220 1 ,, between a free man and
Legacies 64, 65 30 , 81, 19726 ,
217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 230, Thurii . . 320 a slave girl . . . . . 51, 54
198,200 ••
239, 25212, 256, 262 30, 271, Law-book of Jesubocht 1852 , 186, between brother and si-
Legions . . . . . . 621, 621,. "stet
290, 308, 316, 319, 326, 337 3 , Syro-Roman 7328 , Liability 49,275, 279,281,299, 48, 110, 477ao4
338, 349, 369, 376, 385, 389, 8067, 185,, 186, 186., 299 4 1, 300, 305 8 , 316 ff., ,, errebu . . . 118, 11850
398, 400, 403, 419, 422, 431, 329ao, 457102 forms of . . . . 112 ff.
352, 362 .. , 390, 397,, 414,
43112,442••, 463,10, 464212,465, Law-school in Alexandria 40 137 mixed-class 732,, 921,z, 121
461,529
in Beyrut . 40 130 of Alexandrians 115
510 0, 519 3 , 527 10 , 55620 ,, cumulative 454,455,462 "
Byzantine . SS of Antinoites 41
"
of Ephesos 277 32 ,, of the father and child 47 JJ

,, of priests 109, 110n

Law-suits . . . . . 61 ,, of heirs . 42
Germanic . 2460 of soldiers . . 109,351
" of minors 165, 165,.,
Library of Hadrian 35 "
of Gortyn . . 73 28 , 86 02 , 179 of veterans 10610
" 87100, 91120, 151io, 218 2 , 353, Liberty 44, 447, 598 " -contracts
,, 23, 26, 154,
4281 ,, -limitation . . . . 448 155,209,210, 3951,
Legislation Byzantine 54, 55, 64,
Greek .. 19, 20, 21, 27, 97 148 , Lien . . . . . 24,211,271ff. 438 ••
. " 212, 40511
Literacy . · . . . 177
102, 114, 125, 13310, 142.. ·, ,, Draco's 435so Byzantine 120
Literature, legal . . . . . 27 " " Egyptian 20,
143••, 171, 182, 190, 220, 230, edictal .. 16,41
" Liturgical duties . 94, 143, 144,
" 120·
239, 240., 260 15 , 261, 263, 270, fiscal . . . . 12 31
277 ••, 286 ••, 290, 308, 314, 316, " imperial . 41 ff., 217, 145, 376, 377 6 , 512 18, 581, 596, Greek 103,
" 598, 60220,a,, 604 ••, 615, 615,.,
" " 120, 121
318, 326, 326,,, 342, 343, 349, 427, 447 ••, ••, 448 ••,••,
355, 389 3, 394, 403, 408, 410, 446.1, •• 616, 617 ••, 642, 665, 680, 681, ,, of Romans 48,
687, 688, 689, 690 •• 118, 120
 ENGLISH INDEX 767
766 INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Physicians . 65a8, 518, 518.,, 541.,, Property. 53, 58, 64,153,154,
Matria:rchate . 150 502, 503, 505, 516, 518, 524, 632 ff. 161, 222 ff., 262, 273, 319,
Matrimonial regime . . 125 ff. 525 3 , 536••, 539, 546, 548.,, Phylai 576,578,583,585,592 .. 3191, 320
Mercenaries 619 554, 557, 600, 601, 627, 634, Pledge 36120,44, 50, 242, 2711, collective . , 63
Midwives 518 641,668,680, 683 133 , 686 274ff.,511
" conditional 26
Minority 53, SS, 178,180,330 ,, -abuses. . 36 " ecclesiastical 65
,, of a body . . . . . 271,
Mistake . . . . . . . . 315 Ownership . 222 ff. Pledging of one's children 52, 139, fiduciary 232s
Monogamy . . . . . . . 102 ff. ,, partial . 82 13921, 151. ,, of the cities 6O,s
Monopoly . 384 10, 386, 387, 0, 389, Plurality of creditors 304 ,, private . 232, 232 3 , 234,
469, 470•••, 471 ff., 487, 554, Partition. . 43,241,242, 257, 257,~ of debtors 304 235,235 ,., 238
663,664,665,670,672, 674,., 300 •• ,, of heirs . . . 220 ff. 270
681, 689 •• Partnership 317 ff., 384,388 ff.,. Poisoning . . . . . 431,432 ,, provincial 251.
Movables . 232,274,377 ff., 397. Poll-tax . . 94, 14244 , 588,593, Protection of minors 42
398,526,688 Passports . . . . . . . . 644. 59344 , 45 , 596, 598, 612, 612,., of possession 245 ff.,
Mortgage 24, 30, 44, 81,225, Patronage . 7, 27, 46, 100, 101, 407 " of real property . 22,
61., 621
277 ff., 4134 Patriarchal organisation 150 " 249 ff.
Polygamy . 102 ff., 150,
Municipal magistracies 617 Payment . . . . . . 90,309 Possession . 54, 222 ff., 245 ff. Protest of children . . . . 55
,, oficials 631 ,, by instalments 38002 Postal service. . 682 ff. Ptolemais . 17,124,572,577,578,
Museum 637 ,, in advance 374, 38022 Practice forensic . . 41, 42 582, 5832, 585, 591
Murder .407, 431 ff., 554, 557, 558 Peculation . . . 469 ,, notarial 41 Pseudo-ethnical groups . . 11
Pederasty . . . 477 Prefect of Egypt 161, 162, 17521, Punishment 432,458,460,
Names 628 Penal provisions 3,300, 30047, 180, 181, 449, 488, 489, 491, 460 193 , 5540, 555
Naucratis 17,527,573,578,583, 370,375,376 492, 499, 500, 522,., 525, Puberty .. . . . . , 53, 55
585 ,, stipulation 300 52921 , 552,568,605,617, 643,
Neaniskoi 642 Penalty . 437,438,445,446, 446ao, 643m,644 Queen as regent and tutrix . 563
Neighbours-attestation 320, 321 447 87, 449, 454, 455m, 460, Prescription of claims . . 16, 22 ,, -her legal position . 564,565,
Nomarchs . 579 461,464, 464212,466,467,469, . 566
Priests, Egyptian . 14460 ,488,603,
Nomos . . . . 581,646 470, 475, 476, 477, 478, 520., 816, 64811,653 ff.
Non-citizen . . 495 1 , 582, 587 ff. 523, 554 ff., 627 629 Priesthood 657 Real rights. . . 222 ff., 258, 270,
N otariate, Greek 24, 113, 208, 608 ,, additional. . . . . 432 Principle of personality 2, 48, 158 274 291
,, Hellenistic . . 24, 326, 2 ,, civil . . 43, 85, 85 ••, 29943 , Primogeniture 563 Receipt . . 22, SO, 302, 303 1,, 308,
Notary ... 21,43,97,99,190, 449,472,473,557 Privileges concerning guardian- 311,321,420,421,426
191,204,208,323, 327, 38410, death . . 466,477, 477301, ship . . . . . . 11•• ,, Latin 421
305,403,516,603 " 478, 48210, 554, 554t, 627, 631 Reconveyance . . . . 274
,, in marriage contracts 121, ,, military
Re-emancipation . . . 138
Oath .. 119,163,229,349,396,, 123 ,, of Antinoites . . 174 • Registration of children 106, 10717
405,417 ff., 483,498, 509, 510, public . . . 43,432,449, Proceedings, administrative 685ff. Registry of real property. . 222 ff.
511, 515, 516, 545, 546, 547, " 449 , 452,455,458, 472, 477, ,, civil. . 14,31,os,57, Regulations - on alimentation 630
107
548 557 479 ff., 495 ff., 593,599 - on birth notifications
,, imperial 567 Peregrines .. 29,35,36,41,43,. in execution 11, 14, 16 625,628
,, royal 562 43rn6, 51, l061o, 108, 111, 140,. " , on buildings . 629
penal .. 431, 433 21 , 510, ",,
Obligation . 292 ff. · 199, 203,216, 216 13 , 311 10, 336,, " - on death notifications
537, ff.
,, -concept . 292 ff. 348••, 396, 418,, 421, 427, 507,, 644
596., 625 police . . . . 537 540
Observation personal 518
" ,, - on fishing . . 644 ff.
· Officials . . . 154, 155,386, 4076 , Persons, free . . · . . . . . 65 Procuration . . . . . . 394, 507 ,, - on hunting . 663
418,434,435,437, 445 73 , 446, of senatorial and non-sena- Profanation of tombs 460, 4 77, 478 ,, - on manufacture and
447, 450, 450 100, 451m, 464, " torial rank 597-
'

Prohibition against contesting the sale of oil . . . . . . 667 ff.

465, 467, ••, 469,470,471,472, Petitions. . . 605 will 197 ,, - .on passports . 642 ff.
476, 486, 487, 491, 492, 495, Philosophers . . 598.
768 INDEX OF SUBJ!!;CTS ENGLISH INDEX 769
Regulations - on production and Right of using channels . . 2601, Security . . . . . . 271 1 , 5311 Sublease .. 24, 25,266, 266 1,, 267,
sale of beer . . . . . 669 ,, to acquire estates 602 ,, obligatory . . 58 269,., 385 ff.
- sanitary . . . 632 ff. , , to be sued before a competent Seizure 446, 447 84 , 8 ,, 448 Succession. 23, 49, 53,149,188,
",. - on shipment of grain court . . . . . . . . 604 ,, of the denunciate's pro- 198,220,238,245
679 ff. , , to choose profession 603 perty 529 21 Summons . . . . : . . 495 ff.
., - on temples and ,, to petition 605 Selfhelp 340, 361 35 Surety for attendance in court
priests 651 to religion - 606 Senate 28 493 87 , 497, 497 10, 499
- on textiles . . 670 ff. ,, political . . 595 ff. Senators 558 ,, against willful appeals 522
" - on trees and bushes Robbery 433,454 ff. Senatus-consults 27, 32 Suretyship. . 25, 26, 51, 90,299,
" 661 ff. Roman Empire. 559, 5674 ,, 569 Sentence . 519, 520, 520,, 522, 303, 411 ff., 533i, 542,1, 546
Refuge in a sanctuary . . . 84 Romanization of local law . . 46 523,525,549,553 ,, for a surety 414
Relations between Greeks and Romans. 28, 29, 30, 35, 36, 36120, Separation • . . 122, 122n, 73 Synodos of priests 657
Egyptians . 4,., Sia 41, 48, so, 51, 105, 106, 1061., Sequestration of the defaulter's re- ,, of Jews 607 •s
Release on bail 439 53 111, 124, 135, 137, 139, 140, venues 502, 51321,545, 68824,
Religion 6O6ff. 158, 159, 166, 168, 169, 203, 691 Taricheutai . 648u
Jewish. 607 211,216,220,221, 31110, 335, Service, civic. . . . . 615 24 , 616 Tax-collector 446 ff., 54544 , 55610
Remarriage . . 124 348, 348,,, 351, 353, 362, 366, ,, military . . 619 ff. ,, -farmer . . . . . . . 446 ff.
Renewal of the lease 362 384, 396, 398, 4181, 421, 423, Services (child given away for) 140, ,, -farming. 521,547,553,644,
Renuntiation of claims. 27,405 484 30 , 555, 58829 , 59345 , 613, 151, 151., 152, 157•• 664,665,688,689,690
of inheritance 23 619,14, 625, 643 123 and passim Servitudes 242, 256 ff. ,, -retu_rns . . . . 90
of lease . 362 Runaway-slaves 21, 46, 83,,, Slavery (slaves) 14, 21, 46, 51, 65, Taxation . . . . . . . . 16
" 366 84, 84 .. _ ••, 85ao, 332 66, 69, 70, 87 ff., 234, 262, Taxation ordinances . . . 28
Representation 42, 49, 53, 60, 61, 322, 400, 406, 408, 424, 441, Taxes . 93, 93 131, 94, 94 134 , 99160,
63, 83 71 , 145, 145 69 , 146, 148, Sale 90,241,242,257,260, 466, 468, 476, 494, 547, 555, 143, 146, 181, 208,, 213, 215,
149, 166.1, 215, 307 ff., 393, 270, 272, 300, 0 _ 40 , 302, 303, 556, 557, 610., 613, 616, 619, 238,241, 245 6 , 283,321, 351 23 ,
417, SO5ff. 309, 312, 317 ff., 409,425, 4281 620, 621.,, 622,628,629, 62910 386,389,391, 397., 447 ••, 464,
Rescission of a sale . 426, 426 1 ,, - a cash transaction 320, 329, Slaves - imperial . . . 88, 88 103 468, 469, 486, 549, 553, 597,
Rescript, imperial 31103 338 Soldiers . . 189, 18929 , 236,351, 6O2n, 633,635,646, 6465 , 664,
of the divi fratres -. 111 ficticious . 208,424 351., 494,495, 683,687,688, 689
" of Hadrian concerning
" of animals .. 334 ff. Stipulation . 43, 44, 51, 53,312, Temples . . . . 64,654,655 ff.
" iusta possessio . 41 " of immovables 43, 337 ff. 375 owned by private persons
Rescript-procedure 5O4u, 505
" of one's children 71, 74. ,, peregrine 45 655, 656
Residents . . . . . 595, 626
" 139ao ,, Roman . 45 ,, State .635,636,670
Restitution clause 43 of public property 58 ,, of interest . 342, 348 Testament 23, 81, 83 10 , 153,
,, of proceeds 252 " of ships . 271 ,, of penalty . 300, 334, 156, 179, 1822, 185, 190 ff.,
Revocation of emancipation 101 " of slaves . 21, 50, 79, 79••,••,
337, 345, 366, 370, 375, 380, 220, 407, 407 lOJ 60966,S7
of gifts . 143 " 331 ff., 4271, 428 386 Byzantine . 19418, 198
Rewards" of informer 21, 98, on credit . 303 18 , 338 "
" on delivery . of the wife's expectan- mancipatory . . 193,
245., 551 ff. . . 336 ff. "cies "
!! . . . . . . . . 23 193 18, 194, 200
Right of assemblies . 605 tax .... 662
" -self-sale . . Strategos . 161, 173 14, 1902 , 204, ,, of the Ptolemy Alexan-
,, of gathering fruits . 263 74 ••, 268 ••
,, of learning . . 605 ",, -with money not one's own 254, 284, 449100, 103,485, 490, der II . . . . . . . 566a9
of movement . 601 324 491,492,495,496,498, 499,6,16, ,, of soldiers 199, 199a7, ao
" of nationalities 607 Salt-monopoly . 597, 66_6 SOO, 501 26 , 502, 509, 5121s, oral . . . . . 194 18
" of origo Satisfaction . . 442 516, 517, 524, 525, 52710, 532, written in Greek 193,
",, of passage 533,536,540,541, 541 ••, 54201, "
50; 256 ff. Schools .... . 637 ff. 199, 200 ••
of redemption 286 Scribe of the village . 617, 617 •• 544, 575, 576, 579, 580, 581, Testator. 191
" of reversion 12s•• Searching for criminals 543 582, 604 38 , 665. 2 , 675, 680, 681 Testimony 515, s15 ••, s47
"
49
770 INDEX OF SUBJECTS

Testimony, false . .. . . . 462 Violation of boundaries 22, 254

Violence 43, 313, 442
of slaves 95, 951,s
" Veterans. . . 621, 621.,
Theft. 444 73 , 452 ff., 55620
Veterinarians 634
Tirhatu . 12910a Vice-ray 568 LATIN INDEX
Torture 95, 546 4 s
Transport. 681 Warrant of apprehension. 84•
Abdicatio ... 163 Album professionum liberorum na-
Transactions . 403 ff. Witnesses . 190, 191, 1914, 200,
Abigeatus . . . 456, 456 9a torum . . . . . 107 17 , 626
Treasury 492 214, 51320,514, 516
Abolitio publica 551 Alienatio in fraudem creditorum
Trespass 247 Will free, . 312,313, 314 30,42
Acceptilatio . . 425
,, -opening . 201 ff.
Accusatio falsi . 36 Angariae , . . . . 449 10 ,, 623
242, 263., 287 ,, -revocation . . . 201 ff.
Usufruct ,, suspecti tutoris 169 Animus acquisitionis 49
Actio . 251 8 , 297 29 , 301 et passim ,, donandi 206 7
,, de arboribus succisis . 459 Annona . . . 377., 681
,, condictitia 408 1 civica 631,632
,, iniuriarum 436,431, 470, 57 Antichresis 52
,, iudicati 507 Apographe · . . 227 1s
,, mandati . 394 Apokeryxis 47, 52, 138
,, de pastu . 460 Appendix . 408
de pauperie 460 Archidikastes. . 283, 5 69
,, popularis 431 12 , 467,469 Archiprytaneus 578
,, quae infitiando crescit in du- Arra . . 22, 43, 300H, 302,408 ff.
plum . . . . . . 352 13 Arra sponsalicia . . . 128, 128 ••
,, rei uxoriae . . . 130 Asylum . 84 ••, 477, 551, 552, 554
,, rerum amotarum 13010• Auctoritas tutoris 48, 177, 178
,, in simplum 352, 353 Augustalis . 570
,, protutelae . 170 Aurelii 5 86,2
,, tutelae . . . 168 Auxilia . . 621,629
Aditio hereditatis 49, 215 9 , 11
Adoptio plena 133 10 Beneficiarius . 570
Adriantes . 567 Beneficium divisionis . 413.
Adscriptio . 91 ex:cussionis 413, 413,,
Astipulatio 307
" 414
Advocati 508 Biblia . . 227,.
Aegyptii 608 66 Bona £ides 44, 44 168 , 362
Aegyptus Herculia 570 ,, materna 490 65
Iovia 570 ,, materni generis 188 2 a
"
Aestimatum . . . 397i, 399 ,, vacantia, caduca . 549, 686.
Aetas legitima . . 16807 Bonae f;dei negotium . 329
Affectio societatis . 393 Bonorum possessio 42,183,212 ff,
Affiliatio filii . . . 118, 11966
Agalmata .... 567 Calumnia .... 245., 552
Agnitio ban. pass. 42,216, 21613 Capitulum 622
Agoranomus . . . 468 Casus 316,351,369,382,383

[771]
772 INDEX OF SUBJECTS LATIN INDEX 773

109., 323 Compatronatus . . . . . 100107 Curator civitatis 493 Eclogistes . . . . . . . . 54861

Causae probatio . .
254 Compromissum 300••, 302, 402 Curia . . . . . . 581 Edictum Diocletiani de pretiis 31 103
Cautio damni infecti
413 Condemnatio pecuniaria . . 520 ,, de inspiciendo ventre 34,
,, indemnitatis . Condictio . . . . . . 408
Curialis . . . . 581
iudicio sisti . SOS Cursus clavicularis 683 66,124
507 Conductor 683, 6831aa ,, perpetuum . . . . 34u,
iudicatum solvi ,, velox 376,683,683w
,, iuratoria 413 6 Conductores vicesimae hereditatis ,, provincia]e . . . . 204
20412 Edictum unum pro omnibus tribus
,, rem ratam haberi 507 Damnatio in metallum 434, 557
Confessio ..... 509
Censitor. . . . . . . , 614 Damnas 19624 502
Confirmatio . . . . 241 Eirenarchus pagi . . . 449 103, 492
Centurio 4491oo,491,540, 541, 542 3 , Damnum . . . . . . 459
Consensus maritalis 119,a Emancipatio per separatam ccono-
Cessio bonorum 29,., 43 Datio in solutum 22, 50, 51, 80,
Consilium ..... 517
Chirographum 4217 280 4 0, 336, 424, 425, 4250 miam. . . 132 6
Chora 571 Consistentes cives Romani 58622 Dediticii. . . . 58820 , 593, 594.15 Emphyteusis 265t, 269,402
Chrematistae. 252 13 , 312,481 Consortium . . . . . . . 142n Emptio-venditio . . . 340
Deductio servitutis 258
Cives, non cives, 59446 , 599, 602, Constituentes . . . . . . 414 Defensor civitatis . 493, 505, 582 Eparnorthoi:es . . . . . 488
605,606 Constitutio Antoniniana 7, 8,,, 40, Epistates 498, 499 1 ;;
Delegatio . . . . 521
Alexandrini 598,602 99,589,592, 59345,597 Epistrategos . 53128 , 542 02 , 548 01,
Delictum . . . . 407, 429 7, 469
Constitutum (debiti proprii, alieni) 577
Civis Romanus 109 18 , 110 22 , 199 Depositum irregulare . . . 50
415, 415u, 416 Epistula divi Hadriani 30, 110,
Civitas 31 103 , 199 30 , 581, 582, 59345 D~tentator 184 8
,, Alexandrina et Romana 586 ,, possessorium . 209 189, 189,., 306
Drngramma 14 16 21
Contra_ctus contra bonos mores 217 Erro . . . . . . .. 333
Clausula codici11aris 199 Dies legitimus ' 503
,, qua die petierit" 43, 34 7 in favorem tertii 401 Evocatio litteris. 500, 504
Digesta . 40
" ,,quanti interest" . 43 innominati . . . 397 ff. Exactor civitatis 5312, 581
Diligentia quam suis 393
" salvatoria 300, 300.,, 326, ,, litteris. . 3,95
Dioecetes . . . 671 Exceptio non numeratae pecuniae
" 330,333,334 Contrarius actus . . . . 421 7 Diva constitutio 129, 210 342
,,unde cognati" . 33 , ,. cons.ensus . 426 Exceptor ..... . . 570
Divisio . . . . 302, 303
Controversia de loco, de fine 255 Exheredatio . . . . . 19210,
Codex Justinianus 39 ,, parentis inter liberos 207 ff.,
Theodosianus . . 38 Conub~um . . . . . 11022 cctcrorum . 195
262.,
Codicillus ab intestato 200 Conventus 28,427,449,480, liberorum 1962:1.
Divortium bona gratia 123 70
502, 531,., 545 "
Exilium . 557
Coemptio testamenti faciendi gra- Do, lego .... , . 196
2O2,2O30 Convicium 440 68 Dolus 314, 314 10, 33043 , 342 Expulsio. . 250•.
tia .
Coenacula ..... 240. Copula carnalis 11751 Dominium . 231 Exsecutor negotii . 505
546 Corpus cheiristarum 46 ,, utile 265. testamenti 49
Cognitio "
,, Caesariana 550 Corrcus . . . 412 Domin.us et deus . 569
135 · Crctio . . . . 49,166,214,215 Falsum 462, 462 304
Cognomen ... Donatio ... 61,302,399,400
110 vulgaris . . . . . . 215 • Familiares . . . ... 375
Coitus damnatus . ante nuptias • , 129 a
Collaterales . _. . 189 Crimen expilatae hereditatis 546 " inter vivos · . . 206,207,10 Fideicommissum 29, 45, 6016,195'
219, 2207 ,, laesae maiestatis . 474 286 " 197, 19721,203
Collatio bonorum. 201., 209
Crimina extraordinaria . 547 Fiducia ... . 272
Collectio definitionum 38 132 · mortis causa . . 16Orn,
Culpa . . . . . . . 317, 393 " 19210,202., 204 ff., 263,303 Filia familias 152 15
Collegia . . . . . . . 62
,, illicita . . . . 48 Custodia 317,367,370,380,691 Filius familias 149
Cura . . 48, 49, 1780 , 180 propter nuptias . . 11958 , Fiscus .... . 568
Colonia partiaria 358,369,370,386
debilium . . . . 181, 1812,
" 121, 129, 12910,
Colon.us . . . . . 396,602 Forma divi Augusti . 28
hereditatis iacentis . . 181., sub modo . . . . . 64 Fragmentum de formula Fabiana
Dos."
adscripticius 379
. 473211 ,, impuberum.. . . . . 159 11324,302, 351 37,126
Commissum .
. 353 ff. ,, minotum .. 4S,157,178ff . Dotis dictio 33101,11021 ,, iudiciis . . 38 132 _
Commodatum . . . "
220, 257. Curator . 53,178,179, 18O,i, 181, Duplum 326, 326 ••, 329, 329.,, ,, iure publico 38 132 _
CommW1iO
pro diviso . 239 ff. 181.1, 582 330,348,350,353,469 Fructus" . 251
" . 239 ff. absentis . . . 18125 . Dux ...... 449,494 Frumentarius . . . . . . 683 131
pro indiviso ))

"
774 INDEX OF SUBJECTS LATIN INDEX 775

Frumentationes. . . . 631 Inspectio ocularis 112 Legatum optionis 197 26 Locatio conductio rei 302, 354,
Fugitivus . . . 84a1, 333, 602 31 ,, ventris . 518 ,, per vindicationem . 196 364 ff., 371
Furtum manifestum 457 164 Institutio heredis . 194,199. Leges caducariae . 33 107 Logistes 503 20 , 604 06
ex re certa 49, 195, Legio . . . . . . . 629 Langi temporis praescriptio. 30,
Gens . . . . . . . . 135 " 19521 Legitima tutela . . 173 19 244, 4081, 427
Gestio .. 4~166,169,177,181 Instrumentum cretionis 215 Legitimatio_ passiva 30 Longissimi temporis praescriptio
dolosa . . . . . . . 169 Intercessio . 416 Lex Aelia Sentia 33 107, 107 17,626 245
"
Gnomon 32, 32 104
, 74, 92, 105, ,, tacita 416,417 ,, Claudia . . . . 172
190, 199 38 , 201, 202, 202 3, 203 8, Interdictum uti possidetis .. 599 ,, commissoria 44, 279 Mancipatio 50, 328 ••
338,613,628,640,654 Interesse . . . . . . 301,394 ,, Cornelia . . 600 Mandatarius .. 394
Interpositio auctoritatis 166 ,, Falcidia . . 198, 198 31 Mandator . 31110
Hegemones ... ..492 Invasor praedii rustici . 252 ,, Fufia Caninia 33 1o7 Mandatum 157••, 302, 393, 394
Hellenomemphitai 584. ,, ,, urbani 251 ,, Iulia de cessione bonorum . 28 qualificatu.m . 51, 415,
Hereditas . . 212 ff. I udex pedaneus . . . 503 ,, ,, maritandis ordi;iibus
" 4151a
Hereditatis petitio partiaria . 30, ,, delegatus. . . 52113 32, 32101 tutelae 166
31, 102 Iuramentum iudiciale . 517 ,, et Papia Poppaea . 33 10,, "
Manumissio inter amicos 46,
Heres 184.,217 Iuratores 614,. " 99,179
38m
ab intestato 183, 219 Iuridicus 161,180,489,492, ,, et Titia . 32, 32 100, 174 per epistulam . . 100
legitimus . 211 569, 6O4,s " ,, de vi privata 33 107 , 598
" vindicta . 42, 46, 98,
,," per successionem . 183, I urisdictio 480,488 " ,, , , vi publica . 490 67, 55 5 99, 99100,uo
Hermopolites . 589 ,, voluntaria 482,489, " ,, vicesimaria 33107, 42, Materna potestas . 52, 55, 149 ff.,
Honesta causa . . 621 489 ••, 492 " 204 406.
Honeste missus 62268 Iuris peritus . . . . . 508 ,, Papia Poppaea . 107 17, 626 Matrimonium (iustum, iniustum,
Honestiores . . . 557 Ius actorum conficiendorum . 524 ,, Plaetoria. 33 10 ,, 42, 180, 180 20 , putativum). 106, 109, 10918 ,
Honor . 144 ,, civile Alexandrinum . 602 •• , 314 133
Humiliores, non humiliores 557, 603 ,, Voconia . . . , . . . 33 107 Metropolis . 579, 580, 581, 589,
557a 0 , 597 , , evocandi ad forum Antinoense Libellus . 504, 505, 511, 536,607 5934., 625, 631, 633, 638
Hypostrategos 540, 451 604 ,, contradictorius 505, 50546 Metropolites . 59446
,, gentium 27,73,89 Metus. . . . 315
Libera electio . . . 414
Idiologus 492, 548, 549 6 a, 569, ,, gestorum ... 507 Minor pupilla _179
Liberi naturales 110, 110••
56986 ,, gladii 488,492 Missicius . . 189
,, peregrini 20040
Imperium . . . . . . . . 480 ,, liberorum . 46m, 49,177 Libertae Missio in possessionem 254
. 597
,, mixtum . . . . . 488 ,, in personam .. 260 Missus in bona 691
Libertus, •a . 65, 92, 100, 101,
,, ad similitudinem pro- ,, poenitendi 427,428 Modus . . . 197
186,201,202
consulis . . . . . 569, 569 66 ,, in re aliena . 26101 Mora solvendi 44, 345
inter vivos . . . . 101
lncestuosum matrimonium ,·4 77, . ,, sacrum 474 " orcinus . . . . 101
Moratorium . 536
478 Iusiurandum in iure delatum . 510 " Multa 45
Incola . . 617, 617 s 1 iudiciale . 516 Litis denrmtiatio 499u, 503, 504, Municipium 59546
Infantia maior 147, 14766 , 148 ,," in litem . . . 517a8 5O4.u,511 Munus .. . 144
Infitiatio . , . . 469 299 Iussum iudicandi . . . . . . 512 ,, exordium . . . . . . 511 sordidum. . 618
In integrum restitutio . 168, 180, Iustum initium possessionis 245, Locatio conductio liberarum per- "
Mutua fideiussio 304, 304.
314, 33O42 , 43 a, 497 2466 sonarum 50, 51, 371, 372
In iure cessio hereditatis . . . 218. pretium 330, 33040 " " operis . Joo••, Nasciturus 66
Iniuria .. 438, 44001 " 302, 354, 3733, 376 ff., Naso. suspendere 44168
atrox ... 435 Laesio enormis 301, 331,G 407 10,603 38 Naturale negotii . 288
" levis ... 435 Latini Iuniani . 33101 ,, ,, operarum 62 26, Navicularii marini 680,680 119
"
Insinuatio 1901, 209, Legatum 195,196 300 ••, 302, 302., 303, 364, Niliaci 680
,, apud acta 190, ,, per damnationem . 196 371, 372., 373 ff. "
Neglegentia . . ... 393
776 INDEX OF SUBJECTS LATIN INDEX 777

Nomen 294 8 Poleis 573 Rescripta . . . . . 30, 41, 111 Stipulatio poenae 3975
Novatio 51, 422, 422 1 a, 423, Possessio 231 Responsa . . . . . . . . 518 ,, rem pupili salvam fore
423.,.,. iniusta 41 Restitutio in integrum . 168, 180 170
Nudus consensus. 118 Post "mortem examinatio 633 Retentio propter res amotas 130105 serv1 .91
Riparii . 449 103 , 492, 540
"
Stirps 217
Postulatio simplex 502,504,
Obligatio ..... . 422,423 50444,505 Romaios . . . . . 589 Subreptio . . 405
., omnium bonorum. 12688 Postumi 65, 66 Subscriptio 217
Oeconomus . 463, 465, 468, 662, Potentiores 493, 557ao Salvum fore 383 Substitutio vulgaris 49, 19110, 195
671 Praefectus alae 449 103 , 494' Senatusconsul tum Cal visianum Successio ab intestato . 184
Operis novi nuntiatio . . . 6, 252 ,, praetorio 570,617 32104 contra tabulas . 211
Oratores . . . . . . . . . 508 ,, per Orientem .. 570 Largianum Successores . . . . 184.
Origo . 225, 585, 587, 589, 589 30 , ,, Orientis .. 570 " " 3210• Superficies . . . . . .. 50
590,594,595,602,617 Praepositus pagi 449 103 , 492,540, Pernicianum solo cedit 240,240.
582 " 3210,
"
Syngraphe triamartyra . 220.
Pacta . . . . . . . . . . 401 ff. Pracses proviciae 52,570 Orfitianum
Pactum de ingrediendo 284, Thebaidos 546. 8 " 188, 188,. Tabellio .. 36
28460 , 285 "
Praesumptio iuris et de iure 91 Sententia arbitri ..... 402 Tabulae nuptiales . 118
mutuae successionis 210 Praetor urbanus 34 Separata economia . . . . . 1326 Testamenti factio activa . 201 ff.
" de non alienando 280 Praetorium 568•• Sequestratio . . 303, 352, 513u passiva 65,
,, de vendendo 280 Servus dotalis . . 810, " " 201 ff.
Precarium . . . 259, 13 354
Pagus . . . . . 582 Pretium pudicitrne . 128 fugitivus . 83a1 Testamentum ruri conditum 1941a
Parapherna 12601 Privilegium fori . . . 604 ,, ordinarius Caesaris . . 92 ,, tripartitum . 1941s
Paries communis 242 12 Probatio erroris . 3210: Servitus oneris ferendi 261, Testatio 10811,166, 626
J:>artus ancillae 760 Procurator 312, 31210-507 261 .. ,•• Testatrix . 201,
Pater binubus . 125 ,, apud acta foetus 43 .. 5 Sessio de plano 500 Thebais . . ·. . . 570
,, familias . 132 Professio in albo 10817 , 626 ,, pro tribunali •. SOO Tirones . 62155
Patria potestas 23, 46 170 , 47, 52, Prorogatio fori . 483 Sibi solvere .. 166 Toga pura 1081,, 6121•
54, 110••, 130 ff., 143, 144, 146, Proscriptio . . 688 Simplwn 326, 329, 329 37 , 345, Tollere liberum 10716
149, 406. Proximi . . . . 494, 505 349, 352 Traditio 50, 54, 333, 33312
Patronatus 7, 21, 22, 27, 46, ,, agnati . 237 Singularis 15215 ,, corporalis 1196 ,
100,101 ,, quique possessores 660 Sitologus 482 20 , 680, 690 30 ,, puellae 11761
Patronus 101,186 Publica fides . . . . . . 677 Societas . 302, 388 ff. Transactio 303, 403 ff.
Peculium 88, 166 ,, negotiationis . . . . 389 Tribus . 586
Pecunia traiecticia . . 316 Querella inofifciosi testamenti 38m ,, re1 . . . . . . . 389 Triplum . . . . 330
Peregrini . 33 101 , 99, 99 150 , 109 18 , Socius 242,387,392,393 Tutela 159, 172, 180
621,628,629 Rationalis . . . . . 52216 Sodalitas . ....... 62 legitima 17312
Solutio . . . . . . 419 ff.
"
Tutor 53, 132, 175, 18021,220
dediticii 588, 588,. Receptum argentarii. . 415
"
Periculum rei 265. ,, nautarum 34111,316, Solutionis causa adiectus . 30718 ad actum 17312,174
Spado .. 202
" adiunctus . 165
Phylai . 576 317, 381 ff.
Speculatores . . 683131
",, cess1c1us 17312
Piae causae . 64,65 Referre inter debitores fisci . 688,
Pignus . 285 68823 Sponsalia .. 127,140 ,, legitimus 174.,
ex causa iudicati captum Regula iuris gentium 73, 73,. Sportellarius . .. 74ao Tutoris datio .. 32
529 Religiosi . 203 Spurii 107,17111 Tutrix 155, 563, 56310
,, Gordian um .. 278 Repudium . 122 Statio vicesimaria ... 204
Plagium 72u, 447 86 Res corporales , 232ll Status civitatis 41 140 , 592, 598, 1 Uncle cognati ..... 189
I'oena dupli . . . .. 454 ,, incorp orales . 232, ,, libertatis 41 140 Usucapio .. 33101,244, 245
,, quadrupli . 553 ,, iudicata 26, 431, 524•• Stipulatio . 303, 347, 396, 397,423 Usus . 209
,, sycophantiae . 553 ,, serviehs . . ..... 262 ,, Aquilian.a 405, 405 11 , 425 Utile dominium 265.
778 INDEX OF SUBJECTS

Vadimonium 498, 4991., 500, Vindicatio . . 59, 85 91 , 250, 251,

50023, 502, 513 490.
Verberare .. . 555 in libertatem . . 86
Veterani 31103 ex libertatem in servi-
honeste missi 11022 tutem 85os
"
Vicarii . . . . . . 92m Vindictarii 991o9
Vicesima libertatis . 99169 Virgis caedere 55619 GREEK INDEX
hereditatum 21511 Vis maior .. 316, 3161, 371, 382,
"
Vicini . 682 • 383 'A~pox_(oc• 361, 363, 495 1 aAA'IJAoµocva&roop • • • • • • • 306
Vicus . 59445 Vis ac metus 315 &?,poxo,; 363a1 &AM<puAOt. . . . . . 59031
ayyocpe:ue:L\I , • • • • 623 &µcxpT"l](/,tx430, 430., 434, 438, 444,
&.yye:1:011 . • . • . 496 450,459,463,468,472
&y116-iiµoc 430, 430., 452, 463, 466, <X.f,l8AEtOC 169,393
468, 472, 473 &µn&~A"IJTo,; 313.
&:yopo:116µ0,; • . . . . . 98 ,x.µe:Ttx'fµe:110,; 313,
&yopoccn6,; . 74 20 , 80 00 629 &µ<pL~OAEt,; . 666
,xyp&fl.[J.OC'>Ot
• .. 637 &µqiou;no\l 320, 3206
&yx_tcru1:c;• •_ . . 188 &.vo:yocye:1:11 . 545
&yooy-Ji••• 297,499 &:vocypoc<p·/j
. . 164
&yooy~ &81xo,; 436,447 &vc,;8,xe:rv. 52318
&yooy1µoc;• 532. &.vocaox.·IJ • 4111
&.y&11e:c;• .. 597 &v&ll'ox_o,; . 4121
&Mcr1tOTO: 2so., 2671., 268ai, 548 cxvo:
[pe:·ro,; 74so
&.8[xwo: • . • 253 ,X.'IOCXO:AE;cr()(t . 539
&8txl,x • . . 390, 443io &.vocxA"IJT-IJ
ptoc . 564
tXEplXO\I 241 i &:'i&xprcn<; . • 495, 615,4
tX6G(\10:TO,; 369, 3694, 370 &.vo:AOCµfl&'1e:a0oc
t ... 235
cx6e:Te:L\I
• 390 &.voc
11,foJm,; 282, 282.4, 28364
&6h'l}CH<; • . . . . 420 &.wrc6pt<po,;• 410.
Atyu1tntxx~ 8tolx·l)cHs . . . . • 570 &.vo:pr.&l:;e:tv
• . ... 456
Atytm'l"toL. 6 13, 27, 110, 602 29 ,bocqioclpE-ro,;
• . ... 401
Atyo1tT1011yt110,; • • • • • • • 629 &.v8p&r.o8ov• 67,67 2 , 68 10
octpfoe:t<; . . . • • • • 641 &.v8poc;,;o8mµ6,; • 72, 75
txM,x 124, 245, 435 30 , 472 &.ve-it(xpLTOt . 613
CXXtxXOUPY'l)TO<; • • • • , . , 382 &,11-Jixo'ITO:
. • 24310
&.x[118uvo<;(xo:l &vu1t6Aoyo~) 352, 359, &vmri;[oc . 682
363, 365, 369, 384 10 , 386 c%\ITL"(pOC<pEU,;
• . 463, 466, 468
&xupoc; • 313,3166 &:v-rtXO:TOCAAo:y-Ji 3983
&.xupwm;: •• , . 420 &.11·n)..o:µ~&.ve:a60:t 216 13
&McrTwp • . • 455 IXVTtµla6ooat~ 387,7
'AAE!;.oc,,8pEt,; . 10••, 18 •• &.vnm:tpo:yooy1) . 314 10
ocAt<X8LT'IJS
. • 683 133 C(\IT[TTpoccH~ 4261
ocAtx-Ji • • • • , 666 60 IX\JTt7tpOtXD\I . 129
ttAA'IJAo:v&Soxo,; . • 415 14 &v'l'tpp"l)m~ 505, 505 10 , 534, 534m
CXAA'IJAE'YYU'I) 22, 305, 305 1 , 0 306 9 ,n, 535,i, 549
413. 271, 286 61 , 68 , 287, 291

[779]
780 INDEX OF SUBJECTS GREEK INDEX 781

&.vul>po, 363,1 . • • . . • . . . , 568

&.arroccrµ6i; 1.fJ-E't"~ • , • • • , • , 92, 406 8e;crµw't'i)ptov . 536
&.1to:b:11µ0:
. . 297 &cr-r6i; 18, 1849 , 27, 105 108m 186, i11.o,;&.ypocrpo,; • 7, 20,,, 23, 27, 48, 8e:crn:6~e;t\/ . 231, 233, 235
&.m1J,Ao:y1j . 122 200 40 , 201, 202, 585, 585 10 , 586 22 10510,115ff., 133,141, 185 />Eano-re:lc.: 2 31, 231 7
&.1to:p&~o:-ro,; 313 2 592,1, 597 ,, Myypciqio,;105 10, 115,117, 133, l>wocrto: ••... 691
&.1t&po:cr-ro,; . 613 &o--roi;xo:t Pwµo:foi; . • . . • . 586 141 aw6i:nov • 326, 327 .. , 330,568
&mi:px-fi. . 11 ••, 16,., 214, &crq,&Aeto: 54,275, 296, 296 211 413 5 ye;vt0Ato:-roil (30:crtAECv,; . . 53610 i'>1')µ6crto,;. . • • . • . . 568
&=px·~ Emye:vv-ficre:w, . . . • 596 4 , I /tyypo:cpo,; 54 ye:v-fiµoc-ro:• . • . ... 470 />ta-actin~ 47, 48,147,154,164,166
&m:Ao:ove:w. • . • . • 456 heAeto: . . . . . 225, 613 Y:!:\l'l)f/-0:'t'OYPO:Cf>to:
. 690.,, 691 8to:ypo:q,1J. . . . . • . . . • 175
&1te:A,00Epoi;. . . . 110, 111, 202 4 &-rpen-ro,; . . . . 313 2 _ ysv·l)µo:-roqiu1.o:x[o: . 616, 690.13 , 691 i'>t&ypo:µ1.1.0:13, 13••,••, 14 ••, 15••, 21,
&1to{3.t&~e:00o:t • • • • 444,. o:u-r&px11im-riJSew: 623 yt110,; 189, 629 250, 342, 49710,522, 630,
213 16 , 226, 226u, 227, 227 1 ,
&1toypo:q,f) o:6,tyyuoi; . 299 yeouxot • . . • • • • • 649, 650 671
610, 610.,., 61111,613,614 0:1J't'(l7,fl0:X't'O:
crx-fifl-0:'t'O: , 582. yepof3ocrx(o: . • . . • • • 142,14 ,, b0011t'1)pa,;• • • • 671 73
&rr68ocrti; • . . • 366io &q,octpelv • 453, 456 ye:poucrlo:576, 576 15, 577, 577w 581 11 ,, n:e:pt -.&v m-rtxwv 680 112
&1toxo:-r&cr-ro:crt,;
• • 366 19 &q,o:vi)i;• . • . 688 yewµhp1),; . • • 255 26 i'>t&l>ox_o,; . 182, 183,, 1848
&1tox1Jpu;t,; 54, 137 &q,o:p1t&~e:t\l • . 453 YECvpytx6i; 0(rtr.;oi;• 648 10 />t&0e:cn,; 119, 119 68 , 668 65
&.rt'6xpo't'oi; 313 2 &q,·~At; . 166611 178, 612 yE(upyo[ • . 473 />tc.:01Jx'IJ 190, 193 18 , 205 1
&.1t6xn1crti; . 399 &.x09Jvo:t • 457, 541 y'i] &.[3poxo,; .. 613 i'>to:(pe:,tc; 220 4 , 242m
&rr6Ae:t1j1t,;
. . 122 ,, /3MtAtXiJ . 233, 264, 2644, 385, 1lto:L't''1J•O:[ . . • 484
&.rroMcrtµo,; 649,. Bap{3.o:pm 510 470,566,659 . i'>t-XXO'..,OXiJ . . · • 183
&.rr5µotpo:• 412 2, 464m, 610 {3.o:crtAeu,; 562 ,, 8-.,;,.o:7[0:• . . . 3 85, 388 i'>ttt.X(hoxo,; 183, 184.
&.1to1toµ1t-f) ...... 122 {3.o:crtAdo: 566 ,, t,1 &ps-r:iJ• . . • . . 659 8t&xptat,; • . . . 549
&1tocrxeu1J. 165.., 176,620, 620 •• {3.o:crtAtX◊t ye:wpyo( 260, 470, 482, 487, ,. lv &qifoet . 233, 235, 659 .St-xAo:{3e:r\J• 2so.,445
&1tocrm:iv . . 456 527, 528 18 , 566, 599, 601 659· ,, brro:pµt11·'l • . • . ··. 614 i'>t:r.Aoy·)i,&v b-re:o;Eeu\l . 496, 546
&1tocrt"acrwv ..... 274 {3.o:mAtx6v
. 57, 326, 32719 , 466, " !8t6X't"l)'t'O<; 233,235, 236, 236 10 i'>t,xAoy tcrµ6,; . . . . • . SOO,5 29
&n:ocr-re:pe:rv . . . 453 130 566,.568 ,, [8teunxi) . . . . . 239, 239 37 i'>t&Aucn,; 438, 442, 445,450, 453,
&n:6cr-roAo,; 643, 643 123 , 120 {3.o:crtAtx6,;
. . • • . . • • 568. ,, lep& 233, 264, 264 4 , 650 455,459,461,462
&n:ocrqip&ytcrµo: . . 4 71 {3.o:cr-r&~e:tv . • . • • . • 456 ,, lepe:u-rtx.i) . . . . . 264 i'>tO:[J.ap-rup[o: . 493.,
&rro-ro:y-fi• • . 407 10 24, 24 08 , 44,222,281,326,
{3.e:{3.ocfwcrti; ,, XA'lJPOUXtX-iJ . 233, 236, 236 •• i'>uxµ[cr0eucrti; . . 659
&.1t6qiocm,; . . 520, 687 329, 332, 333, 335; 335. 33612. ,, crt-ro<p6po,; 559 />tO:CTE(EL\I , . 45Off.
cbtoqitpe:tv• . 453, 456 361, 361,., 386, 387, 388, 398 yp&1-1,11.o: 295 ,'>,,xcrroA·~. . 501 ••
&noq,op& . 78 50 , 80, 8210, 100, 262 • . • • • , 247 8 , 329 3 4
{3.E{3.0:tCu't'1j<; -ypo:µ[-1,0:'t'ElOV 295 />ta:cr-r0Atx611 . 284 58 , 501.., 536 29
&.p;o:txe:tpwv &.l>(xoov 436, 436 .. , ••, 441 {3.[,x.. 442,446,447,448, 449, 450- -ypo:µ[J,o:-re:u,;
• 161 224, 225, 22615,230,.,
&ppoc{3.wv375, 4O9,,4,s,410,,7,111411, )) Oe:oi.i . . . • . . 383, 383 12 13 ,, f3o:o-tAtX6,;386, 487, 532 243,258,284
41114 [3t{3.Ato61Jx11
. • . . • . • • • 16 ,, µe;-rpo1t6Aewi; . . • 625 i'>t&-re!yµoc . . . 653
4 s,
&pxEro: . . • • . . • 16,. ,, l>'IJµocrlwvMywv 223, 223.: -r:Wv L1t1tfwv . . 499 16 i'>t,ho:;t,;Ilp 6Y.AOU 17••, 41
&pxe:fov 't'WV'Ioul>o:(wv 608. ,, 16, 35, 37 116 ,
l:yx-r-iJcre:oov ypo:µ[J.O:T1)q>6po,; . . . . • 683 1 81,1•• ,, 8do: . 194
&px_tq,ol>oi; 542. 79, 93, 93120,222ff., 263, yp&.q>scr00:1 e:!i;no:p&xA-~tv. . . 416 ,, Oe:ou'Al>pto:vou . . 1748
&p:;ctl>txo:cr-r-fii;229,484, 484 301
485, 275, 277, 281, 283, 291, yprt.q,·~ • . . . . . 295, 390, 438 l>u::t-rorrwmi;. 1901
489,492, 500 ••, 502 323, 331, 421,. ypo:q,·)ixo:-ro:Aoxt0µ&v 228 />t/>o:crxo:Aefov 637, 638
&px_to:-rp6, 632, 632,4 {3.t{3.Ato<p6pot
. . 682 120 , 683, 683 120 yu1wo:cr[,xpxo, . . • 642 Ste;yyu-fiµo:-ro: 690
&pxtyEpwv . 57710 {3.t!,AtO(f)UAo:;
. . 223, 223,, 284- yuµ11&mo11 .605, 605 Btxo:to3ch·~i; . . 502
&px_te;:,eui;. .. 656 {3.t/:IAtocpuMxtov . . . . . . · 223 lllxo:to'I 244, 245, 297
&pxupuhxh'IJi; • 509,537 {3.M{3.11. • • • 53, 326, 326 23 , 329- ~&ve:rnv 275 10, 277 33 , 288w 291 81 l>txo:inc-:l . 484
C(pfu~J.O:'TCl, . 670 {3.ouA-iJ.. 574, 574 2 , 575, 575 0 , 577, ,, \10:U't'tXOV. . . . . . . 344 3LY.O:C1't''l)P
W'I • • 484

&crtxAEU't'O<; 3132 57716,578, 580, 581, 581.u, 5832, 80:\IEU°l't'i)<; , . • , . . . 298 Mx·I) . • . 438, 544
&d{3.e:u:t 474 592, 605, 639, 655· . 53, 326z3 , 329, 329 37
80:rcrt\/i)f/-OC't'O:. ,, /3tcdwv . 442 68
&cr·~:-,.o,;. 656 ,ou 0eou ~e/30:cr-rou28, 29 02
{3.ouA·~crt,; l>ex&-r-1)&:yopi.i,; 93 131 ~1.&{3.'l]i;22,255,458,459, 459177
&mv·IJ• . 335 • • . . . • • . . 614 22
{3.ouAe:u-rci[ ,, rrp&m,!>}s 93 1~ 1 ., hotx(ou . . . . . . 22, 251
782 INDEX OF SUBJECTS GREEK INDEX 783

437 41 exf3&:Hetv. .. 120 em:t\lo(yvuµt • . 456 eMoxw. . 646

/;(xY)XIXXY)yop (oci;
e:xllta6vat 163,372 emxq>-Ji. . 332. e:u07)Aet.
. 630,631
1
, X1Xp7t0U , 252, 2521,
tx81x(a .. 442 e:itt~o/;o,; , 49174 e~1topot .. 617
,, xeq>ocAtx-iJ 434 ••
. 436 i:x&txo,. 1761!7>501,, e1tepxoµo:t . 221 e:q,Y)(3eowv. 640,641
,, TtAYffW\I
~x/;ocrti;• 112, 115, 117 e:myo:µ.loc• 105, 10511 ~q>ecrt~. • 52113
,, ·nµYii:6i; 4591s1
,, l}iel)/;oµocps:up [ou 544 ~xXA"IJToi; 52216 emyaµ.b: n-po,;A tyum·lou,; ' ' 174. ltr;io&ot• . . . 474
/;[X"/)\1yp&_q>et\J, 544 l:v.).oytcr,:-i)i; 54861 emyp&cpet'I .• ... 470 tq>'lfoov ;1.p6vo11
(3ouAet 362, 36234
Stp.opo:Iot -r6xot 349 &xµ.1Xp't'upb: . 524 emlltxa:~e:crO,xt 213,213,
Stolx1pti; . 570 ~XO't'O:crti; , 283 66 emllt86voct ... 163 ZY)µ.lo:. . 438,557
excrq>p&ytaµ.oc • 524 en:W'l]µOC 326 ••, 364ao ½1it'"IJO't,;; .. 548
StotX"l)TTJ<; . 466, 482 20, 487, 676
exq>6pt0\I 235, 268, 269,., 357, 35816> emxa:pneloc . . • . 263 ~uTon:otol • . . 669
/;1op0©µ1Xs:IX . • , 1536
llt&pu~ . . • • 666, 6 660 e:mxOCTa;!30A-i) • 282, 282 6., 283 ½U't'Oltfi>ALC( 669, 67064
llt7tA@µIXTIX 635, 63567 exx@pY)crti; . 535 Erttxexptµ.~vot . • . 613,621 ~wov &H&.vo:TO\I 37013
&oxtµIXtHIX( . • . 675 exxwpw 22910 l:mxpocTe:i:v , , . , 216 13 ,, m/;-i)pmov . 368
Socrt, 399, 399 3 tX©'I , 312 tr.!xptcrt,; 146, 177, 594 16 , 612, 622 68
Soui.o,;yc.uy[o,; • . . 7538 EAIXLOX!X.7t"l)AOt 66857 emxpt't'tXO\I 657 'HAtxloc(/;foucro:) • • • • . • 132 6
SouAdo: . 82 70H• 100, 262 eAatOmilAY),• 668, 66856 i!n-(Aucrt,;; . . . • . 274 <XY'ISUS:tKO:(385, 3851;, 418,
1)(1,tplXL
SouAO<;• • 67, 691,, 691, eAe:oOepoi; {ma Ll.b.'~Atove7tl Y'IJ• 97 m er.tµeiittoc • . .• . 64, 631 -IJµ.tol(o:45, 326 28 , 337, 345, 346, 347,
., &yopM'TTJ<; • 72 26 e'.AAd1tO\I• . . . . , , , 44, 279 e:mµe).:ris:-iJ, 482, 482, 0, 487 368,
,, o!xoyev-Jii;• • 72 28 "EAAY)VE<; ' • . . . . • . • 1849 tmµeptcrµo,;; • . . . • • 660
,, xc.upli;otxwv 88 101 eµ.f3a8da 274 10 , 276, 284, 535, 535 26 &rt!n-A1J~L, • . , . . 451, 557 0oi:AA6<; 35817
/;po,;crµ.6i;, 333 7 eµf3&/;e:ucrti; 213 l:n-(cr,:oc)..µa35, 35m, 79 66 , 225, 225 12 , Be:ro,).oy6,; 54
. • . 535 226,227, 228, 229,, Bfoe:t ut6,; . 134
/;p6µoi; o~o. • • • • . 683 eµ.!3tf3&~m
/;wpe&. , • • . . • 205 11 399, 488 tµ.6i; . . • 68 tmaT<:t't''l]<; 190 2 , 486, 509,
,'ij,; Ktilf.tY)t;; Ofot,; ..• . 133
SwpE1X't'tx6v (sc. ypaµ.p.o,;) . 399 eµq>cx\l(~w• 1901, 55310 537,579 0-i)po:tx0ooci;. 66548
/;&pov • • 399 tµq>&.vtcrti; . 190 1 S:WVxo:s:o[xwv LrmeW'I 488 01jpeu-ro:l 663,.
" 't'OUvoµou . . . . • 486 0[acroi; . 63.,, ••, 402,
Swpoq>W\I 129 100 EfJ,<j)IXVtaµ.6,; • 546
" -cour,;oi:t3(ou• , • • • 67 3
eµ.q>ocvicrtji; 54651
e:1.q>o-reuµIX 2651
" s:&v q>uACi.Xt,&v486, 491, 'Io:s:pe1:oc• . 634
'Eyyev-Ji,; , 5862611616 "
eyyueicr0o:t. ... 414 tvo:pyup(a . • 342 540 toc-rptx6v . . 633
eno"IJ 86 ••, 411 1 ~vf3poxoi; . 36337 tmas:o)..ocq,6po,;• . . 683,., tas:poxMcr,Y)t;; 63400
eve:xupo:a(o:27621,527, 534, 535, 535,1 enws:o)..-i) • . . . 500,605 (ocs:p6,~IXO"tAtx6i; . 632,633
tno1icrt, . 114, 114,.
~yyuo,; , . 299 41 ,413 3 ,415 13 e:vexupov . . 271,285,285.1, 285.{,66 l:ntcrs:oloypttq)O,; ... 495 3Y)µ.6crto,;; ... 633
,, di; r.o,;p&cHoccrtv 25 E\l'ljAt~ . . . . . . . . . . . 178 tmas:oAoq>6po,;; . 617, 683, 684 t8(1X . ' . . · 225,601 ••, 602, 611
EYYl)Wµ.IXt . 414, 414 8 /tvvoµoi; (1JALXtet.) . • , , 168 6 ,, 178 emas:p&s:"l)yoi; • ' . 161, 449100 ta[a ~x0prt 429,
ey&tx[a • . . . • • . • 44 2 E\/OtX"/)Ot<; 192,262,287,288,291, tmT1i8etot ..... 617 t/;mv &lltX"l)µ.IX 4291, 543
eyxlXAE\V. . . . . . • 420 291 •• em,"l)p"l)S:IX(664,., 665 4 ., 678, 67810ft ,, ocpe:lAY)µ.Ci. .. 429
eyxA"IJµ.IX f3o:crtAtx6v 429,, 430,, 469, 366 21 691 mm •... 68
470,479 e:vOLxoMµ. "l)crti; . 262 bd--nµ.ov . 59, 557 tato,; loyoi; 27ss,28
;tpocrolltx6v . . . 464, 479 . 298 ems:pom:(o: • . 158 t/;tu)-rtXtt , 429,
e:vox-Ji
em-rpomi • • 275,. !ep& v6cro,; .. 332
eyxoxAtOV. 18,., 79, 93, 97, 97103 eneu~ti; 495, 495,, 51114, 605, 657 ••
. 15,., 35,600 e:rrhpor.ot; 153,154, 157ff., 164, 173 13 !epoyprtµµIXTEUt;; .. 603
&0\IO'J 128,129, 129 103 219 ev-roA-/i.
..... 457 ,, &vtxAoytcrToi;. 168 69 !e:po/;ou).ot . 69n, 618
dxcGv . , . . . 84 83 e:(e-rocmi;
41113,161,163 epoi:vtY)pa:• 670 [epo0u·roi:t. . . 115
dcr&:yetvdi; 1t0At't'et1X'I. . 591, 591 38 11:~"IJY"IJTTJ•
dalXywyeoi; . . 481, 484, 496 t~oua[o:, 1314 tpy1Xas:-i)p
tCi. 669 !epocruA(IX , . . 477
daxpt-rtx6v . . . • , . 657 tr.o:xoAouO-IJ-rptlX153,154,155, 158, ~~ ~3 bt7t&.PX"IJ•e:rc'&v3pwvXCi.'t"o[xwv
159 e:mpp&.ytcrlX 48 lrt1tfo:r1 488
efooooi;"~~o&oi; 243, 256, 2561>257,
258,259 e:uaox.,icri,• 22, 22. 0 !n-m1XTptx6v 635,.
 GREEK INDEX 78:i
784 INDEX OF SUBJECTS
),,:,:Oq)pll.'f'OOI) EVOt 594,~, 613,621 v~&n:epo~ 144s(,
1mmd,v AoyLa-r-iipmv .. 299 xtvry-ra xrxt &x(vriTo: 232 2 496,498 %'1'.pf,)(~ • 146., 653
J-c;oxphm.
taOrrpo~xov 129,219 xMmetv . • • • • . • • 453,456 . 618 v60ot 109 1,
),r,:6~
!x6uo1n1Ari, . . • . 66543 XA'l)pov6µo, . • 182, 183, 184 8 , 205 3 . 454ff. voµ&pz'I);. 486,492
;,.,drx . . .
,, &Uo-rplo,; . . . 183 0 .. 371 voµ·IJ .. 231
l.:1-roupye:h
Kcx!lcirrep!y atxri,-clause . 533 ,, XC(T,Xlito:Sox~v . . 183 615,616,619.i, voµtxol. . 35,518
)£trnupy[-x
xc.:0ia-rtbw 163,496 ,, o!xda. . • • . . 183 0 , , . . 615 v6[H[LO<; (bi:h-pa1to,;;). 160, 160,n
~o:m)J,Klj
x:n vo-ro11(cx 24814 xA'ijpo, 71 2 ,, 236,238,408,455,470, . 597, 615,, 0uy&n,? 1521-1
W1TOtXtKf}
xocxriyopla . 435 470 257 , 619, 620 596,616,653 \IOfl,[0'µ0:'<0: • 674
Xl•lPf,}('/)
31410 :0.-iipouxo, 11••, 620 . 457 v6µo~ 673.,
-cp6mp
),7Jti'TtX(f)
31410 xA'ijm, • • 515 455146 v6f.1.0<; f.lf v6[J.OtAly,l1'nlwv 6, 6,.i,
'A~a-romo:a·ro:(
XO:\J@'I, 2657 XA~'t'Wp 515 505 7 16 , 8, 27, 116, 146
xotvoll[xiov 483, 481 2,, 498, 544 AL~£AAO'· &ppo:~dm,iv
410, 4107
XC(prrdo: . 262 . 469 ,,
J,oydC1.. . . 411
XIX7''l)AOL . 670 XOL'IOV . • • 6121, 62, 647 493,662
Aoy1cr-r·~~. .
Xo:p7tCuVS[O: 340, 340,, 401 xaiv6-1 ,&v &1-ei<'.flo:.1.evwv 642 1• . 683m ,, &o--rtXOt 19, 19 00, 20,
),oy6ypix(flo;xovlloux,oplou
318, 321, 3217 322, ,, &px6nwv 580, 617 21,22,27
),otlloplo: . , . . . , , 435, 440,IB
323 13, 3241,, 327, 328 28 xoivbv (J\.JVellptov 483,. 10 21 , 22,
~e~o-:icGcrew<;
xo:-ro:cppixcp~ 230 2,. 234, 234u, 235, XOAA'l)µ<X . . • 225 433,558 247.
JVfavla .
244, 276, 318, 321, 322, 323, xoitpela . 134
µctpTupL•'./. . 516 ,, ,, tii~o:-r.:u6v,WJ IO,,,
323 13 , 324 13, 325 1 ., 327 2 ,, 327m xorrpto:lpETOs • 7430 -i,~71\1\ crrr,xciiptoi; . . 8
p.EAAoxouplrx ,
328, 329 ••, 332, 333, 400, 411, xoup&-rwp 178,181 . 281 lEpcml-(6<;· , 653
t.1.l:11i.:t11•clausc
535, 535,., 603, 650 xouq,o-reAe:to: • • 613 580,677 ",, ~p6; 653,753y
p.e:pl,
xo:w:ywy~ ahou . 680 xpix-re:'(v . . 231
11,epior16,;.. 9413·] ,, rrapu0,i)(/;iv , , 352
xo:-r&liou1-o,, ..... 375 Xptt.T1)0-L~, 231., 233 664,., rco),tniwl 9, 10», 28 ,
O·l)plrnv
xo:-rocxpi-ro,;• 196M xplatc; 42 146 , 482, 547 2051 1128 , 12, 14, 21, 213,
p.em-rlrx...
X'XTCXAoysiov . 321, 484 ••, 533 xpi,qc; or xpr,·~c; xctl µeatT'l)s 512, 654~0
iJEToc-acting 47,48, 147,149,154,
X<ZTO'.AOXLCT(J.6. 228 5121, 165,166 T~/\(J)'JtXOl' . ' ' 102,
xo:T'&vlipo:&.rroypC(cp~ 611 xpt,i)ptov . . .... 484,485 " ,, (J T'ijC:)((0po:, . 2, fi 1,1
[.LE:TIX0Emc;, , , , 535
•
XC(T'(X,~(r,:v 660 x,·"i]µrx . . 234,238,257.,510 '10[10£
. 578, 581
p.€1"Gl;[J.tcr0ouv
. 364.,, 387
XG(TC(O'TYjCTO:t • . . . 457 xuv-iiyo[ 663, 0 , 664, 664 32 VO [lO<pU),o:~ . 484
[l&TGl[.tla6wm; 364 3,
XC(T<X -rik xeAeua0,!;,rm 625 xup1dG1;xat xp &-rrims 230, 230 1 , 231, . 65,u
1u:wqiu-re:la . 659.,
xa-rii:pycx . . . . 471 326
11.e-reyyuoc; 412 1
xo:-rfxeiv T6 ilvop.oc 688 xupie:6e:tv ..... 176,231,232 . . . . . . 623 ••
11,e:n:mypC((fl"/J228,229, 229 20 , 410 1
XC(T~yopot 435 xuptot ....... 232,267 186,584, 590, 59001
p.novo1.1.&~e:w , , . 627
,, il-iiµ6moi 467 231 , 54861>549 xuptoc; . , 41u,, 116,141,157,170, . . . 661
[J.e'fOJC/J . . . 390, 390 6
xoc-r'o!x(av c't.mypcccpo:l 92. 93, 128, 172,175
µt-rpriµct 6·1)crttupou . 146 •.J
611,612 xa! brl-rporroc; 1314 , 170 !),'l)'t'pLXl)
t~OIJO'[C,, 55,157 ~o&1dTWV trx·rptif 1
) •
632,632.,
:X(ZTOLXOL 228,613, 616m 620, 620,s )(WAUE:LV • • • • • • • 25410 6 b1:L-r'ij, -;i:61E<Q<; . 575
l'·'IJTp6rro;.ii;. 482, 588, 589, 638
x.&.Totxo~ btrreti; .
. . . . . . 488 XhlAUfLC( (~o:o-tAtxov) . . 361,. [.L'l)TP01COA1To:L 59446>598, 613,, a rrp6; T'ijl auvi:&~€l .. 565
4, 126 00 , 183, 185 5 , 211, 225,
XIXTOX~ xwµ&px1J, 487,493,580,581 ol O':rc6,ol €~ . . . 588,595
p.lcr0orrpo:a(a. SO,268,,,, 270
226, 228, 231, 231 6 , 281, 668, xwµri ••... 61,61rn579,588 ol &'Jt'OYU!J.VG(a~ou_. 598,613
(J-t006i; . . . 368, 368,, 369, 372
689, 690, 690 ••, 691 xwµ,"i]wl . . . . . . . , 593, 594 ot &1to [1:l)Tporr6k<,,, 588 20 , 613
IJ.!a!lwni;276 16 , 340 2 , 354,355, 358m
xthoxm 601, 67280 XW(J-OypO:jJ,(J.<'lTE:Us 255,487,491, 537, 380, 388 ot bno~ b11.6),oyo 1• ' 594,1,
xecpo:AO:thlT'l), . . . 647 580,581,616 a i 1:rd,~li~·l)c; 612, 6121,
xexwpiaµev·l) rrp6oolio, 470, 470257 487 Wovt'l)p& , . . . 671
Naux111pot 680,680115,681
X7)Seµhlv . 178, 18021 . 382 i'i0o\ltam~A'IJ, . 672
VIXUA(,}1,'t)(O:t
X'l)ile::J.ov(o: 159, 178. A&r,:pxo, .......•.. 537 166., o[xt·ni~ 67, 6910,91
vfo ~).1xh . . . 651
x·l)3fo-rpi,c,: . 154, 178., 181,3 xlctL . . . . . . . . 616
AC(µrrallo:p 6421111 ohdo:l . . .
v.:a:1JfoX01
...... 278 AMypatp(o: 143, 1434a, 644,646, 649H
786 INDEX OF SUBJECTS
GREEK INDEX 787
0
!xoyfvet-x 93 120 n:c!.x-ro\l. 265,,_296
o!xoye:vh,; . 72, 0 , 610, 629 rcn:voupy(o: 31410 no),(-r·~• 582,583, 583 1,a, 584, 584w ri:poxpda 380.~
Ot),(OIJOfJ-[C!
. 227 IS• 235 m1.vn 't"c;ismq.,i!:po\ln 347 586, 589, 589 30 , 594,o ri:pu-ra:ve:Ii; 17314. 581
otxov6µoc; . . 386, 466, 487 rrn:po:yye:;\[o: L • . 500, 503, 504 1tov71po, ao:tvc.>v 123,17 ri:pw-ronpa,:~(o,: 16, t6m 1s••, 2s, 60,
otv:1:µri:opot 631 1to:p&yye:;\µo:. 62O_r, 7t0\ITtK611 y,1;\lO<;; 629 61,688
0
oµo;\oy(('J.205 ,,a, 273 0 , 283 55 , 293, 293, ri:n:pa:ypo:qi'I) 687 rr6po,; 617 ri:up~i;\lfoi; 344
,, &aqn;),dct~ 293 0 ri:a:pot3dyµo:u 42140 rrpuyµc,: nc,:pc,:'16µ011 212
" y&wou 2936 ri:a:pd3e:t~tc; 229,276 o,;polyµa-roc~x0e:crµa 122 'P/;oi; npoµ(-r-re:vc; 306
,, 3,:;ivdou . 293 3 ri:a:pd0e:crt,• 227 > 227lG>228, 291 7l'pa,:yµoc,e:u6µe:vm 486 p~'t'wpe:i; 508
,, 3ux.Afoe:ru, 293 0 , 404 5 , 405 ri:c,::pa:0'/)X1j
, 351. ri:pc,:yµa-re:u-ro:( 204
,, 3t3acrxo-.),tx'iji; 293 0 ri:o:po:xn:B~x 1J • 349 ff 1tpo:(xw11 549 63 I:e1.1.e:vou0t 653
" excr-r&crw,c; 2930 rro:pifxA7Jcrti; 413., 416 1tpdxmp 412, 509, 526, 691 crt-r71pe:crla,: 631
,, €'10t),(~GE:Ws 293 0 ri:o:po:µeve L\J . 402 t3tWTLXW\I 446 crmxa 11:llc.'.t'f>·~ 238
,, ne:pt xo:-.n:;..dljle:wi; . 205 3 rro:pa,:µova( 90, 289 ••, 375, 407., 601,
" ~rnx&v 526, 531, 532, 532,, o-rc6poc; 471
,, 1.1.e:crt-.ela,; 293 0 67383
" 533,535,536,544 cr-roc/3),.foxt 683133
,, 1H<l06:>0"Ei•ls 293 u rcotp011.1.u0la,: 407, 434 npa~L,;-clause 305 7,9 , 306, 347, 358 17 o--.c,:Oµoi; 238,238~ 1 25O6 ,251u
,, µmOw-.tx~ . 293 0 no:pdq,ep'lov 126 rrpa~t,; t~ !vo,;;xa,:l exrfo-rou 25 cr-rotnwvdpwi; 540, 54021
m1.po:O-~x71i; 293 6 rrc,:paqiu)..c,:x~. 380 ,, w,;;ri:po,;;'l"(Z f3a,:crtAtXd60, 532 cr-re:pe:rv . 453
,, n:c,:po:x)..71nx~ . 293 6 , 413 0 TIO:POIXP7JfJ-O: 123 rrpacrt,;; 272, 327, 327 27 cr-rtq,c,:vo
L • 565
,, m:r.p-xxwp~cre:wv 293 6 TIOIPOIX(.,)PE:L\I. 239 ,, i:n:t Mcre:t • 273, 273 7 a-roMpx,i, 66111
;cpc/.cre:w, 293 0 ri:c,:pc,:x&p1jcrtc;228, 22810,229, 417,418 " C( t-re:1:11 77 46 a-rot.tcrt'l)s 656
" rrpo:q,o?ii.,, 293 nc,:pop(~e:o-Oc,:t 255 npecr{3e:u-rtx6v 507,. cr-rpa,:-r·~yo<;
't'·7ji;m\;\e:wi; 575
" cruyyptz'f'Oilt:t.0·~X7Js 205 03 TIOIG"t"otp6pot 653, 656,JO 1tpe:crf3{11:e:po,;. 580, 581, 655 G'rUTITIOV 671
" 61tol}~wr,,; 293 0 7t0:"t"~p en(,pono.; 1320 ri:p6yp01fW01 . 497,499, 501, 547 cr-ruplwo-,i; 3, 24 ••
" q,'l)p1,;·~i; . 293 ri:c,:-.p(,;; 584,626,627,627, ,, rte:pL~7J'r'l)GE(.,)s
, 84a3 auyypocq,~ so,292, 293., 294, 294.,
" xphaew; 293. ri:eL0a,:w£yx'I) 547 rcpoypdq.,e:t\l 688 29512, 481
oµo;\oyot 59445 ri:e:pLypc,:q,'I) 31410, 462 n:po3txoifoa,: 364 a,:tyuri:-i-[o: 342 3
6µ6'f'UAO<; . 199,294 ri:epte:Ao:uve:L\I . 456 1rp6e3po,; 484 ,, O:TIOG't'O:O"(ou. . 24813, 319'
6v71AM[c,: . 680 "71•
Ili!:po-o:t emyov't],; 11, 88 103 , 137 ri:p60e:crt,;;.. 497 325,334,513
ov,iAc!.-.at 680, 68O11 ,,,u, 683 103 ri:[crn,;; 44, 44 168 , 310 8 ri:poxd-rocp~tc; 511 Bta:Mcre:(fj(; 272 5
8voµa . 225, 626, 627 XC,:A'I) 44100 n:ponoAtnu6µe:\lo,;; 492, 503 36 30581 " ~~a:µdp-rupoi; 205 3 , 273 0
Ort6-ra.v ~oOAsr. 366 mncixmv . 355 1 npori:potcrt<; , 126as " 2s .. , 3027, 42351
1.1.m0~crewi;
op wlle:lw,71,; 255, 255" n:;\c/11,i 315, 315 10 ri:pocrocyys;\[a: 93 128 , 225, 433, 537 " bµoAoy[ai; 113, 113 30 , 114,
8pxo, ~c,:m),txoi; 417,, 474 7tAOIGT(Z ypc,'.µµMo: . 462 ri:pocr&yyeAµa: 5370 115, 118, 2936
15poi; • 42146 rc;\a:a-roypott'f>['X • 462, 04 ri:pocr~oA'I). 276, 527, 533, 535 21 ri:pdcre:uii; 319, 319 1, 325,
oue:-re:pa:volzuiptc; xa1,xc'iJv 621, 621 •• rr;\aa-r:6,;; 315, 315 13 ri:p6cr3om,; 126 01 32510,334
otlri:ui&v -r:&vhii,v . . 144 51 , 147.,1 7t)..e:[,T\'7l
"t"tfJ-~ . 346, 382 ri:pocraox'I) . 297 cruvotxe:crlou 22, 113, 114,
ofo[a 226 18 , 387 0 <> 388, 388,., 469 n:)..·~y-xl435 30 , 4:;6, 438 43 , 440, 440 51 , ri:pocre:ux'IJ 607 48 " 11401,aS,40>
115,117,118
O'fle:(;\e:tv 339 0 441,544 1tpocro301tot6,;; 549 -rexvo0rnthlV 134
,, e:q.,' &VOLX~OEL 291 ri:6AL,;; . 587, 596, 638 rrp6cro8o,; . 691 " -rpoq>hL,; 23, 112, 113,
Ot'f>e:tMTIJ, 298 ,, -r&v'A;\e:(o:111lpl:(.,)11 583 1tp6cr,o:yµa: 13, 13 33, 15 30 , 153 ,, 1630 , " 113,., 117,118, 125, 407.,
Ot'f>ELA'I) 297 ,, ,, II-ro;\e:µa,:L~W\I 583 .22, 610, 6106,0J 618, 62710, 630, 5261,527
ot'f>dA·1iµa: 544 1toAt-rel01 591 30 642, 6601,661 175, 175,.
cruyypocq,oqiuAot~
465, 663z0 ri:o;\he:uµct 9, 9 20 , 112 ., 19, 5769 , 583, npocr-rd-r:71,; 669 63 507
cruyiltxoi;
584, 5840,13,587, 595,., _638 ri:p6cr-rtµov 124, 659 4
cruyxA,ipoi; 237, 26110
Ila:t3dpin: . . 401 ,, -rwv 'AAe:~a'13pe:((!)\I . 10 23 ,, µe:-rocqiun[o:,;; 659 4
226
mXL3tcrx,i 67, 67., 75 ,, , , Aux(wv • 12so n-pocrt'f>DP/JG 65 38 , 126, 126 9 n 399 cruyxo),.;\~cr
tµo L
686
'11:C(ti; • 67,67 3, 69u ,, ,, Ile:.-,o-&11-.71,;; emyo\l'i]s 12~0 rcp6crwri:011 ri:A71pouv 31210 auyxptfJ-OI
~pOtp'l)'r7J<;. 656 CJUYKllpOYT<Y. 24310

50"
788 INDEX OF SUBJECTS GREEK INDEX 789

au,xwp-r,at; 175, 248r,, 259u, 229ie, To:~ou1,&p

1.0, 683133 'Tl3p[~e:tv 437,u, 43812,440 •• q><:1pcu)1tdac; 455w,
230,., 5352i -r&yvo: . 51700 {\~pl<; 4-35ff, 552 q:,wcrq,opl7. . 261
aux.orr,v.v,io: 553, Tr~jJ.[at . . . 321 uy1·~1; . 33S
[J'\)/s!Z'I '1-53,456 TC(!J,L2fo
1,
57 l}o'pc,.y(,l'\'C,[ 259Ll X&:ptc; . . 399, 39 1), 1
,,... . '
208, 208,, 401
alJ/\'qJ'~; 'l-56nr, -rocc;i..;EV ~0:c.pr.'l~o1i~cr1 447 ulo,; (qio(m) . 134- i•,Ct.q,c,:lps.o,;
m\J r10)~a -r·r,.; Ots~r(;J'h(J£(o,; . 465 11 Y.:X1"0tZ ~z:f) 228 u!o0e:a(c,. . 136ru z~tpetyc,)y[oc' 615,.,
O"D\1 r.:r&/1.C!.l,O'V
. . . . . . . 294 TC/. rrp/)<;¥.xrrt,ouv'{PUJI-/J.o:to: . 643 123 24, 50, 81,2~Sw,276, xztpoyp C1.q,ta . 516
y&µou 294,,, W.pLXEU,c,:l . , , . , 633_., 281,282,287 xeipdypCl.(f!OV 3241,
·ro:.p.t'.PJTW'J xcd --re::x.,)v0e:crt.Wv 70:X'JYP:X'flOl . 492 i'.m·&pz.:w' 2312 z:.tpo,ovE1v . 163
" 295,2 TE:1,e;aµc,: ~C1.1,,;:,,wnx6,, . 636 1280 a
Ultilf))(O'l"t'O: 525, S26, 53 3 xipoM(3tov .
Ox\le:Lou.. 29412 'Jov3cd0,v 94 133 , 612, 612 10 one:~ou(no<; 131,1 XOCI.X,UT'I)~• ' , 268,,,
OL:.(1.pEol::c.0-; 29512 1.D,e:w; . . . _. . . . . 178 61ttpoxc,. . . . 279 xoiplt[l,7t0POL 631
11.t.0UW0:e:w; 29412 --riD~a~ Cl.'JC(\J2WuEuJ~ 282.1 ,m.:u0uvoc; 196, 298 xpfo~ . 297
rcpotx6r; .. 119., (30c1,avdou 636, 636,.. urre:pe;"t"·~,; . so12. zptocp,,1Jtm . 298
~pox.Li.Lato\) . 294 (3wp,foiv . 213:, 6rroypaqie:u,; 49, 181 XP€(,)O'Tt,;\V 339.
G'J\/o ~x E:G[0~1 295" '(ep0\(0V . 647. i'.moypCl.{P''l 176.,, 319 1 , 339, 395,, ;zpi6la r0, .
";:'f)o(pl,t.;. . 294,, s~(Y..1JXALou 93m 482 901 496, SOO,SOOw501,~, 503, xr·011,ocncr11.o, 175, 2271,, 492,496,
cp;;:p,J•fj~. . 295" ' '
E:~O''t"O',CTi;:(1J; 28311,0 503 ""' 512, 686. 511H, S34, S3413
295" ,, li,s u0ep c~crsw,; 98100 281, 282, 285.1, 286, 271, 11.,8 , 163,164,489,492,
XP'l)jl.CI.HHCI.(
29,~ imxo:-rc,:(30A·"l),; . 283 344 496,522
G\Jf.1,fJ,OpLO:l 641 ,, µ.e-ro:{36),<,,v c:D,tdc,,,,or lxO\lLXWV UITOIJ.'l"lj!J,CI. lSau, 216,229, 498 1 499, xp·,
1crt, . . 262, 263, 3 53
OU[J,f.1-0pt<:)/'/is 641 665, 665,10 500,502,530.,, 545,605 X.P'l)CiT~pLry; 24310,1•
m\up0;,1Qv 296, 296,1, 373, T:ljT(;;'I c,;vo'pO:ITOOW/ <JlV"tJ93 1"l ,, e:myEv~aeu)<; 62S xp·~cr't''I)~ . . . . . 298
ouvo:ywy-i;. 607_,, 1> zo:pt<~'I , . . . . . . 673 8 ;, ,'mo11.'l'l)!l.C1.na1wl . . . . 524 xpucrocpy6pt0\I . . . ' 647
fJUVO:AAO:"('~ ..... 295 'rE;AWVO:t ' . ' ' 451116> 664 urro11, 'll'l)[J.rt:,oypo:q,o,; 491,., 49 5 xwpo: . 6, 10 .. , 10s, 211,253,319,
(J UVl<AAO:'j'[J,O' 292, 7,921, 293 TETtzprq o:i,tdc,,'-'or l;c0uwGiv- 664 u1t6a1:aat; . . 659 321, 339, 473, 484, 495, 515,
a1J&1s'ArxI;ts . . 295 --rnpo:rrt,«crLo ,, . . . . . . . 5 53 imocrtp&,·l)yo, 5767 526, 552, 573, 574, 576, 578 ff.,
u uve1nHG:i~e .J;z
1 ~ \} . 126., --rtp:11, 330:,•;,337, 385,, 410,410, tlltO ,~J,;fi,; , 487, S25,599 596, 603, 607, 609, 615, 627,
auv m1:-w,E; . 172 urroxdpto,; 1314 631,632,633
't"tjL'IJ(-J,C(• 436JJ> 552
auvcuSox.dv 8910,1 Urr6xpeo~. 131,, 298,529 . 402
'\'L{.U,)p(c,:: . 438,J,
ouvftp-ri~u( . 640
1:0;,;&px·'ls 579, 581
(l UV'IJYO pL;'.U'·/ . 5-071, $tloptov t15'vov . 128
i;c,n;c,:px_lo: . . 579
uuv-~yopo,, 507,508 q,1,Mv0pc,ma 653 :• 11~8 , loa,, 124,213,406,
TOITO)'pti(J.IJ.O'.'t'E:U<; 547, 579,581, 690, 11 Cf'LCTXO,;
• 57 576
cruv(j-~iw1.. 295 1a
't'07-0<; . ' ' • ' 651 (f!OVO<;. . 432
o-uv0·r,p.o: . . 296
GIJWO'.OL 0,wi. ,
,p&;rri;;t;a, (3acrtAtx·~ 566, 676.,, 677 (p/Spe:Tpov. , 680 'rlvcd . . . . . 661
62925
o')]!J.OGtC,:. 677,678 qiopo; 25, 236,357,358, 36621, 369, 6W~ &n:oama loo . 208
r:rnvrro:p6v,cc;. 51736
115't(,HLK() 677,678 384,616,681m ,, i'lOCTEu)<;; .208, 208.
avv1wi',ln1~ 583a
JJ.w0oonx·h ' 67810ij qipo11Ttcr-rptCI. .. 154, 159 ,, 1.x0uncr, ... 664
OUV'\Cl~Ljl-Q'I . 94m, 14448 "
cn'.N-ret.~~~ 143.18, 265,487, 657, 669 1:(-)C(n:e:t;rw.t -· , ' ' .. 64-7 ,ppontcn·'ls 157,170,170 ,, d;,J7r(cr1"eL 271,272,273,274,
q,uAocx
h·I), 537 274ro
ouocrt,;lc, 568,o [30'.CTtAL)<O/. 677,g, 678,
q,rop - .. 453 . 453
C'U(l't(f,(!L~ 295 67810n,10•
O)(OACl.(ltl,Y~<; ' 508 Tpl·ni l3ocAC(vdou 636
rrwo~ 382 T(lb(j:Hf.1-0V
·. . . 632
68, 686, 6810 o'OUJl(}(,O~ 8604
ci:t)'.,J,(1;1\Ccl'\'O: 71, 71i, 190, 1901, 265., 494-, 520
Bopccr6x.
rl)T<l 71, 80.1 ..... · .... 567